《The Immortal in Marvel》 Chapter 1: 01 - Traverse Chapter 1: 01 - Traverse E/N: Yes, there is a same ff on the website named Marvel: Starting with an Immortal Body. It''s an mtl while I am editing everything here. Your choice, read what you want, just don''te here andment, calling this a copy every single chapter. It kills all my motivation to continue EDITING, not tranting. Also, even if you don''t want to read here, don''t. Just don''t ruin things for the other readers. ---------------------------------------- In a dark room of ab, the tooth-sickening sound of metal rubbing could be heard. Two strong men in guard uniforms pushed open an iron door. They dragged a hospital bed and walked into the room. On the hospital bedy a teenager of Asian ethnicity. His hands and feet were tightly bound by leather buckles, he could hardly move his body at all. He could barely turn his head to look at the surroundings. The room was dark and narrow, with an operating table in the middle and a light hanging down from the roof above it. Judging from the dirty curtain and the rusty operatingmp above the head, it is obvious that this ce is not up to the standard that a hospital''s operating room should have. There was even a faint smell of blood. Besides the operating table stood a man wearing a white coat. He was fiddling with some medical instruments as if preparing for something. "Fuck no..." Seeing the person, Derrick, who was lying on the bed, his mood suddenly got bad. Faced with guards who were much stronger than himself, Derrick had no strength to resist. He was lifted and thrown hard onto the operating table, lying t on the table like amb waiting to be ughtered. "Wee back, little mouse." The man in the white coat turned around and stared at Derrick with indifferent eyes. "I''ll ask the same question, why did you appear in our research institute? Our security, including the CCTV, didn''t find you. How did you do it?" "..." Derrick didn''t know how to answer any of these questions at all. How can things such as transmigration be easily revealed to others, especially the man in front of him who ims to be Ajax? Derrick knew very well in his heart that the name Ajax was fundamentally fake, a fabricated false identity. If he remembers it correctly, this guy should be called Francis. The ce where Derrick is now is the research institute where Deadpool volunteered to be a guinea pig to treat his cancer. As a transmigrator, Derrick has been in this world for just a little more than two months. Compared with those strange ways of traversing, Derrick''s process can be said to be very simple. Just after a moment of trance, Derrick, who was ying video games at his home after a hard day at work, appeared in this mysterious research institute inexplicably. Derrick, who hadn''t figured out the situation he was in at that time, was spotted by the patrolling guards and knocked unconscious. When Derrick woke up, he found himself lying on the operating table, being injected with some kind of medicine by a man in a white coat. There was no room for resistance during the whole process. The leather buckles were really strong. What greeted Derrick afterwards were series of brutal interrogations and torture. Getting beaten with iron rods, drowning, suffocating, enduring high temperatures, getting soaked in ice water... Derrick couldn''t remember how many times he had survived that abuse. If things don''t improve, he would start losing his mind Every once in a while, Derrick would be sent into this operating room by the guards and here, he would always be greeted by Francis, a perverted sadist. Francis tortured him in different ways each time and its intensity gradually increased. It increased until Derrick''s body couldn''t bear the load anymore, or he passed out. These tortures made him feel like dying would be better than continuing but whenever he would try to kill himself, he wouldter open his eyes, still alive, being forced to bear another round of torture for trying to kill himself. Over and over and over and over again... Derrick wants to get out of thisb, he wants to see the sun again but he knows what will happen. He knows the future, and he knows very well that if he answers any questions that Francis asks, his days might start getting much worse. Moreover, he was not the only unlucky guy being tortured here, all the ''patients'' in thisb were actually experimental subjects who had lost their freedom like him. The painful experience these days made Derrick understand one thing thoroughly. The only way to stop this torture now is not even death, it is to escape thisb. . . After waiting for a while, Francis figured that Derrick still had no intention of answering, Francis'' eyes showed a trace of coldness. "It seems that you still don''t intend to tell the truth...It''s okay, we have all time in the world. I''ll make you talk." Francis said. His fingers trailed slowly down Derrick''s cheek, leaving a cold, mmy trail in his wake. Francis pushed some needles connected to some wires next to him in front of Derrick. His fingers were stained with some unknown liquid and he began to spread it evenly on Derrick''s temples. As if wanting to crush Derrick''s mentality, Francis said slowly while fiddling with Derrick, "In the next few days, your body will be continuously connected to some current, but you can rest assured that this voltage will not kill you. It will only make you feel a little pain and ufortable." Looking at the metal needles in Francis'' hands, Derrick''s heart skipped a beat. "Wait!" Derrick spoke up. Forced by the oppressive atmosphere, Derrick finally spoke. Seeing this, Francis immediately thought that his method had worked. He looked down at Derrick, and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you onest chance to tell me. Who are you?" "I am..." Derrick''s mind was running wildly. He definitely couldn''t tell the truth so his mind was trying to make an identity. Derrick had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Yes, it''s I am it''s actually quiteplicated..." Francis frowned, it sounded like Derrick was trying to make a joke out of him. He couldn''t help urging, "Say it!" There was no way that Derrick would simply reveal everything. He then proceeded to say: "How should I say that? I can only say that I know everything but I don''t know myself. You can''t understand it if I myself don''t know who I am. So, let''s both not waste our precious time and go our own ways?" Francis carefully analyzed Derrick''s words. Obviously, he didn''t get any useful information in the end. "So your identity is?" Francis asked with an expectant look and a notebook in his hands. "I know everything I understand and it''s useless to say what I don''t understand, so do you understand who I might be?" "..." The smile on Francis'' face froze instantly, what did he understand? Wasn''t this all just a bunch of nonsense? At this point, Francis couldn''t see Derrick confessing to his real identity anytime soon. His face darkened: "Very well. I hope you can leave theb while retaining this quality-humour. IF you remain alive till then, that is." Francis stopped talking politely with Derrick. He took the metal needle and pinned it to Derrick''s temple... . . After an unknown amount of time, Derrick opened his eyes again. The operating room that caused him the pain was gone. He was now in a grand and spacious hall. Through the dim lights in the hall, he could see arge number of hospital beds around him. Lying on it were people in white hospital gowns. They all had different expressions but most of them were numb. There were endless wailing and screams and an atmosphere of despair filled the entire hall. "Well..." After the recovery of his consciousness, Derrick''s body suddenly felt a sharp pain. He held his chest with his hand tightly, cold sweat oozed out from his forehead as his face turned very pale from pain. At that moment, Derrick felt as if countless ants were gnawing on his body. He did not feel this pain till now because he was unconscious. It was happening because his body was connected to the high voltage electric current. Under the stimtion of the electric current, his muscles and nerves suffered serious damage, his organs were damaged, resulting in intense pain but he had felt things like this before. If Derrick hadn''t gotten used to the pain from the experience during this time, he probably couldn''t help crying out at the moment. ''Ireally might die anytime now'' After a lot of efforts on suppressing the maddening pain, Derrick said to himself. Following his thoughts, a character panel suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. [yer: Derrick] [Sex: Male] [Age: 18 years old] [Talent: None] The character panel that appeared in front of Derrick''s eyes was the same as the one from the game he was ying beforeing here. Danganronpa. It was the mobile game officiallyunched by the famouspany, ''Spike''. yers could unlock various talents bypleting tasks and getting achievements, allowing them to build a character as they liked. In the game, everyone aimed to make a perfect being with all the talents. After his traversion, this game followed Derrick to this world. Having read all the web novels in his past, Derrick knew what systems like these were capable of. It was now the only hope for Derrick to escape from this torture. ---------------------------------- E/N: Danganronpa is a Japanese dark-adventure video game primarily surrounding various groups of apparent high school students who are forced into murdering each other by a robotic teddy bear named Monokuma. P.S. I hope you like this, Happy reading. Chapter 2: 02 - First Title Chapter 2: 02 - First Title It was not long before Derrick''s sudden joy was taken away and he was sent into despair again. When the guards nearby saw him awake, they took him for some treatment and onto the beating room. For the past two months, Derrick had wanted to escape thisb and live freely again. He wished for some kind of god-sent angel to help him every day. Derrick, who had seen the Deadpool movie, knew the true face of this institute he was in. With the temptation of curing incurable diseases, they especially attract a group of patients as experimental subjects for research. The unknown medicine that was injected into Derrick''s body at the beginning was a special serum that needed the adrenal hormone secreted by the human body as a catalyst to stimte mutations in the mutant genes that might exist in his DNA. The mutated genes are very special. They can endow the human body with various inconceivable abilities, enabling the wielder to have power beyond humanprehension. And these kinds of power users who had their powers obtained like this were called - Mutants. Even for the experimental subjects whose genes were sessfully mutated, the fate waiting for them at the end was not freedom as they wished but to be forced to wear cors that can suppress their self-awareness slowly and eventually be obedient Mutant ves. They are then packaged by the research institute to be sold in auctions. To put it simply, this research institute was a mutant-ve processing factory and all experimental bodies are their raw products. For the past two months, Derrick had been frantically searching for a way to escape from thisb. Finally, a few days ago, he got the Danganronpa game interface in his mind, as well as the achievement system that came in the game. Derrick currently sat on his bed after being beaten. He wailed in pain from the wounds on his body and the internal damage to his organs. ''System,'' Derrick said in his mind as the achievements and title panel opened right in front of his eyes again. The sudden appearance of this mysterious blue panel in front of his eyes right after he only says a word in his head never ceased to amaze Derrick. [Title: Super High School Level Lucky (Unopened)] [Title: Super High School Level Fighter (Unopened)] [Title: Super High School Level Sharpshooter (Unopened)] Most of the densely packed texts were titles that Derrick was familiar with. They were all super high school-level talents from Danganronpa. But sadly, most of these titles are in grey colour, meaning that they were not unlocked yet. ording to the mobile game settings, yers need to meet the various conditions of the achievement or task to be eligible to unlock the corresponding title. In Danganronpa''s worldview, the super high school level represents the top-most talent in a certain field. This means that people with the title of super high school level, whether it is any ability or strength,pletely crush anyone and everyone in this field. Derrick cast his gaze to thest column on the panel, only to see bright red colour disyed at the bottom. It was the title he had been waiting for a long time to unlock, he didn''t know what it did but it was the only title he could get in his current situation. [Disliked by the Death God: Completed] [Unlock condition: Escape fifteen near-death situations (15/15)] [Title awarded: Super High School Level: Stuntman] [Do you want to unlock the title?] "What? For real is it finally done?" Derrick''s heart burst from joy and the corners of his mouth rose crazily. The scene in front of him was the reward for Derrick to persevere recently. If it weren''t for the emergence of the achievement system, which gave Derrick the hope of living to a certain extent, before Derrick''s body would break physically, he wouldpletely die mentally. He could simply not bear the pain of the torture anymore. In this closed environment which was like a prison, there were a lot of experiments who had been broken mentally and became lunatics. Fortunately, the unlocking conditions for this title were surprisingly convenient to unlock with Derrick''s current situation. After each torture after getting the system, the progress bar for the achievement would increase a little. But the wait was finally over. The progress bar has finally reached the end. "Yeh, give it to me." Without the slightest hesitation, Derrick directly chose yes. [Title gained sessfully! ] [Title: Super High School Level: Stuntman] [Description: A stuntman who canplete all thrilling shots, a person who is hated by Death God, even he hates you. He never epts you so you can never die.] [Characteristic: Immortality] "That''s awesome!" Derrick said. He felt his heart skip a beat from joy. Before this, Derrick had no idea what this Stuntman title did. He just assumed it was something good and unlocked it, after all, in ab like this, he cannot make 20 friends for some other achievement. As for the specific effect of the titles, Derrick did not know about most of them. In the world of Danganronpa, super high school-level talent itself was a very illogical existence. Even something as mysterious and unexpected as luck was a talent. One of the most famous characters having such a talent was Nagito Komaeda Nagito''s talent could affect everything around him just so that he could be the luckiest. As long as it is something that Nagito wants, fate itself would take the initiative to send it to him. However, even the luck of the super high school level is not enough to shock Derrick so much. What really shocked him was the characteristic of this title he obtained Immortality. Although he didn''t understand why the stuntman''s talent was immortality. It could be like since he survived so many near-death situations, he was gifted with the blessing to always make it out alive? Derrick couldn''t understand it. "Oh well, it doesn''t matter right now!" Derrick said as he felt warm in his body, which quickly spread along the blood. His body was undergoing drastic changes. The first thing that ushered in the change was his eyes. The myopia that had troubled Derrick for many years gradually disappeared, bringing his eyesight back to perfect. The second was Derrick''s dpidated body. These days of high-intensity torture had left him with many hidden diseases in his body. Derrick had to endure its pain along with the torture without any treatment. However, at that moment, a warm current prated deep into Derrick''s body. He felt as if he was once again under the sun, sitting on the green grass after a morning jog. His body was repairing itself at an extremely fast speed, returning to its original healthy state. Ever since crossing over, Derrick had never felt his body so fresh and rxed as right now. He felt like he was reborn with a healthy body. "Fuck Yeah," Derrick yelled at the top of his lungs while lying on the bed, momentarily forgetting the fact that he was still in theb. Chapter 3: 03 - The Ruined Date with Scarlet Chapter 3: 03 - The Ruined Date with Scarlet Derrick''s shout of happiness echoed through the hall. Listening to the scream, the guards in charge of looking over the experiments looked towards each other. ''Hah, nice.'' ''Another one has gone crazy.'' The guards were no strangers to the experiments'' yelling. In this darkb, the most indispensable thing is the experimental subjects who have gone crazy. Often, those signs meant that the experiment had started to manifest their powers as a mutant. They thought that Derrick probably was the same, they just nced at him a few times and then turned their eyes away. "What''s the deal? Fuck, you interrupted my date with Scarlett." At this time, a hoarse voice came from the bed next to Derrick''s. Derrick calmed down a little and turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. The person who spoke was a young man with a beard on his face. His face was frighteningly pale, with two cheekbones protruding high on his thin cheeks. He looked like a terminally ill patient living hisst few days. The young man red at Derrick viciously: "Damn it, we were about to proceed to thest step of forey before thest base but Scarlett was scared away by your yelling. My date waspletely ruined!" Seeing the serious expression of the man, Derrick was a little speechless. "Wade, I remember you said that you have a girlfriend outside, right? Instead of having these useless daydreams all day long, you should find a way to get out quickly, otherwise, a few yearster, you would suddenly have children call you uncle." "Fuck!" Hearing Derrick, Wade immediately broke out of the role he was ying and said angrily: "After I get rid of those damn cancer cells, I will go out and get Vanessa back. Then I will show you the most beautiful woman in this world." "The premise is to be able to go out..." Derrick said. As Derrick said, he suddenly remembered an important matter, rted to Wade. The man in front of him was named Wade, full name, Wade Wilson. He was the man who would be Deadpool in the future. The famous mercenary who is also one of Marvel''s best characters. When the cancer cells were detected in his body, Wade, who had nowhere to go, took the initiative to participate in this gic modification experiment as a volunteer. Inside theb, his bed was right beside Derrick who had just crossed over. The two easily got along due to their simr personalities. Though this was a result of Derrick''s initiative to get acquainted with THE DEADPOOL, as time went by, Derrick and Wade became good friends. Regardless of Wade''s unreliable character, as a top mercenary, Wade''s abilities were beyond doubt. If Wade hadn''t voluntarily stayed silent in the research institute to undergo the so-called ''gic modification'', the security team of this research institute might not be able to keep him quiet. ording to the development that happened in the movie, only after Wade gets his self-healing power, he came up with the idea of escaping. ording to his n, there will be an explosion in the research institute, which will cause a fire and the fire will spread to the entire research institute. At that time, this ce will be the most dangerous area and all people staying in the research institute would face lethal threats. Derrick was nning to escape secretly amid the chaos that Wade would cause but ns can''t always keep up with the changes. Derrick did not expect that the title of Super High School Stuntman would be so powerful. In the blink of an eye, all his serious injuries were recovered. His body was so healed that it was suspicious now. If any of the guards or theb''s staff, especially Francis, noticed Derrick''s ability, it would be harder for him to escape under the extra attention they would give him. And so, Derrick must now escape from theb before his Ability is exposed. Time is running out for Derrick and it does not wait for anyone, not even the protagonist. Derrick quickly went through the whole movie''s events in his mind. Suddenly, he had a bold idea. Looking at Wade who was still shouting at Derrick for ruining his date, Derrick narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Wade, do you know the secret of Ajax?" "What secret?" Wade suddenly became interested. Because of his nice face, Wade often received special care from Francis. Hearing that it was about Francis''s secret, Wade was immediately interested and serious. Derrick smiled slightly: "Actually, the name Ajax is fake. His real name is Francis. Ajax was originally apany that manufactured dish soaps but that Francis guy took it for himself." "No way, are you serious?" "Yup, it definitely is true. This secret is only known to me at the moment." "Hahahaha! I knew Ajax was a fake name but I didn''t expect it to be a brand of dish soap. What parents would even name their child Ajax?" Wadeughed like crazy, his body contorted on the hospital bed. At this time, Derrick''s expression revealed a hint of worry. "By the way, it''s only the two of us who know about this. Remember not to tell anyone else, especially Ajax... I mean, Francis." "Be sure to remember, don''tugh at his name as a dish soap brand. Francis has a short temper, he will bite when provoked." Derrick still seemed to be worried, emphasizing several times over the matter. "Don''t worry, don''t forget what I used to do. Secrecy is the basic professional quality of a mercenary." Wade said. He still continuedughing loudly but patted his chest to show reliability. Seeing his appearance, Derrick sighed and nodded. "Well, I''ll believe you." . . On the next day, Francis appeared in the lobby as usual. As the person in charge of the research institute, Francis needs to regrly check the progress of the experimental subjects. After all, these experimental subjects are their important materials. If something goes wrong, the loss would be great. After inspecting several subjects, Francis picked up the test reports of other subjects and continued to walk deep into the hall. Soon, Francis came to Derrick and Wade''s bed. Right when Francis stood in front of them, Wade looked at Francis and saw his face. "Pfft..." Francis was taken aback for a moment by Wade''s reaction? But before he could ask or say anything, Wade writhed inexplicably on the bed. Immediately afterwards, unscrupulousughter sounded in the hall. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. There are such idiots in this world who use the brand of dish soaps as their name. Damn, it''s so funny, hahaha..." Wade said while continuing with his rolling. Derrick stared at Wade, realizing just how royally screwed up he was. "..." Chapter 4: 04 - Escape (1) Chapter 4: 04 - Escape (1) Wadeughed loudly. He continued to emphasize Francis'' name being the same as a soappany''s. "Bring him with us," Francis said as he did not pay any attention to Derrick and turned around. Derrick was about to try to save Wade when he looked at Wade''s face and saw him wink at him. At that moment, Derrick understood what Wade was doing. Wade had noticed the healed body of Derrick and he also knew what would happen if Francis discovered it so, in order to keep Derrick safe, Wade diverted all their attention to himself. Before Derrick could even move, Wade was gone. He was taken away by the guards while being followed by Francis. Even then they were tens of meters away, Derrick could hear Wade''s loud and exaggeratedughter. Looking at the back of Francis going away, Derrick secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he was almost discovered. Thinking of the sacrifice that Wade just made for him, Derrick silently prayed for Wade in his heart. ''Thank you mate, I hope you are fine and well. Also, please at least let me be awake when your n starts.'' . . The time at the Institute went by particrly slowly. Days were long and nights were shorter. Well, the experiments did not even know what the sun was anymore. They all had never seen the green grass ever since they were brought into theb. Meanwhile, for days, Derrick had been lying on his bed. He was keeping himself awake at all times, for fear of missing the most critical moment in Wade''s n. After Wade had left some time ago, Derrick had been waiting, waiting for the only chance he might have to leave this cursedb. BOOM~~ Suddenly, there was a shock in the hall, the loud sound deafened everyone''s ears! Before anyone could react, a wave of scorching high temperature swept across the hall in an instant, apanied by a terrifying explosion Shockwave swept across the entire hall. Derrick only felt a sh of fire in front of his eyes as a huge amount of force directly overturned him. He fell heavily on the ground together with the hospital bed. Under the pressure of this force, the hospital bed broke into several pieces with a bang and Derrick was flung to the corner of the hall under the influence of the shockwave. Derrick''s body waspletely covered with mes, and his hospital clothes had already been destroyed by the mes. His exposed skin waspletely burnt with an unknown number of bones broken. If he were still a normal person, these kinds of injuries would be more than enough to kill him twice. Derrick did not only not die, but he also stood up trembling. The charred skin on his body was rapidly chipping down while new skin appeared right in ce of the burnt one. His body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, the blood flowing from the wounds had also stoppeding out. In a few moments, all the horrific injuries disappeared without leaving behind any scars. The ck coal-like burnt skin had all fallen on the floor of the hall. "Sessful!" Derrick was ecstatic. His smile made him seem like a maniac worse than Francis. He didn''t care about the hall that turned into a sea of fire in front of him. His escape n was extremely simple, which was to advance the plot that should have happened sometime earlier. ''I mean, this also works but... Whatever.'' Although Derrick had not nned it like this, when Wade was taken away to be tortured, Francis must''ve injected him with the serum to make him a mutant. Francis would do that to everyone every time he tortured them. This gave Wade an early Self-healing factor which in turn made him blow up theb and create a chance for Derrick to escape. . . The explosion came suddenly andsted for only a short minute. The hall was in a mess after the explosion with debris scattered all over the ground. At this moment, the hall was full of screams and cries for help. One could only see horrifically charred corpses of the experimental subjects or those who survived the explosion but were trapped under the debris and could not escape. Due to therge number of mmable materials in the research institute, the fire quickly spread to the entire hall. The originally dark room was burning brightly in the sea of orange mes. It was unknown whatpound caught fire for the me to be of such peculiar shade. The smell wafted around, causing Derrick to cough a few times. Derrick quickly covered his mouth and nose and immediately ran out of the hall regardless of the obstruction made by fire. As time passed, Derrick could clearly feel that the temperature around him was rising rapidly and the scorching air made it more difficult for him to breathe. Because he was barefoot, every step he took felt like a punishment. If it weren''t for his immortality, which ensured that Derrick was in the perfect state all the time, he might have notsted for two minutes in this fire. At this time, a figure appeared in Derrick''s sight. Judging by his attire, this person was clearly a guard of the research institute. He was clutching his injured right arm and struggling to move forward while using the wall as a support. The guard noticed Derrick at the same time. He was taken aback by his appearance and then looked at the burnt gown on Derrick''s body. "Wait, you are..." "Shh," Derrick raised his fist without any dy and punched the guard''s face with all his strength. Before the injured guard could react, his face and nose were severely injured. He fell to the ground with his face up. Derrick also let out a muffled grunt as his dislocated phnges began to repair automatically due to the reaction force. ''This body is damn weak. I was stronger-'' When the guard fell on the ground and was unable to resist anymore, Derrick raised his foot and kicked him on the head violently. He vented out all his frustration on the guard for beating him for the previous months. At first, the guard wanted to struggle but Derrick didn''t give him a chance at all. It was not soon until he gave up struggling after getting his nose kicked in by Derrick''s heels. Apart from a few unconscious twitches of his hands and feet, there was no other movement by him in the end. ncing at the bloody guard, Derrick felt a little ufortable. It was his first time doing something like this but he did not have many choices and these people did not deserve to be spared either. "Hah..." Derrick let out a breath slowly, finally venting some of the resentment that had been pent up in his heart these days. He squatted down, reached out and searched the guard. He soon found a small rifle on the guard''s back. This was the first time Derrick has touched a real gun in both of his lives. It was very heavy. Derrick thought for a while and then began to take off the guard''s clothes and shoes and put them on himself. CRACK~~ At this moment, the sound of something breaking came from nearby. By now, the fire had gone out of control and some small pieces of gravel kept falling down from the roof. Derrick knew that he couldn''t stay there much longer, otherwise, even if he couldn''t die, he would be buried alive under the copsed building and it would be a pain to climb out. However, the entire space was filled with billowing thick smoke, which made it difficult for him to see anything around him. "Bwah, whatever." Derrick gave up thinking, picked up the rifle and ran wildly in any direction. --------------------------- E/N: Please forgive the grammar and vocabry quality and also the skill since I am still learning. Hope you understand. Happy reading. Chapter 5: 05 - Escape (2) Chapter 5: 05 - Escape (2) At the same time, in the area where the explosion urred. Francis, who had just learned about the explosion in theb immediately rushed over to the scene, followed by more than a dozen guards, all of whom were holding fire extinguishers, trying to extinguish the surrounding fire. Looking at the messy scene, Francis walked with a gloomy face. After walking a few steps, Francis saw an opening in the oxygen chamber in the corner, and Wade, who was supposed to be lying unconscious in it, had disappeared. BOOM~~ Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the thick smoke and rushed towards the guards standing at the edge of the line. With a sharp broken piece of ss in his hand, he shed the guard''s throat. The strong smell of blood quickly spread in the air. The guard covered his neck in astonishment, wanting to ask the others for help, but he could only moan lowly. It didn''t take them long to figure out that the person who just appeared was Wade. At the moment, Wade was naked and his face and body could be seen. It was covered with rotten scars and none of the skin was intact. It looked like it was fished out of sulphuric acid. "Francis!!" Wade stared fixedly at Francis, his hoarse voice filled with endless anger made everyone shiver. It was right as Derrick had previously expected. After Francis took Wade, he began to abuse Wade more cruelly than ever. Perhaps in retaliation for Wade''s unstoppableughing, Francis locked Wade in a device that could control oxygen, leaving him in a state of hypoxia for a long time and tortured Wade repeatedly. As a result, Francis'' crazy behaviour caused the heightened secretion of adrenal hormones in Wade''s body, elerating the stimtion of the serum in his body, giving him the healing Ability and getting rid of the threat of cancer. But the cost of this power was huge. It left Wade with a disfigured face and horrific scars all over his body forever. Seeing his face, even Wade himself couldn''t ept it. After Francis had left theb previously, Wade detonated the instrument with a stolen match and caused a horrible explosion with the inmmable substances on the side; he only survived by the virtue of his healing power. Even after the explosion, instead of escaping theb, Wade chose to stay here and lie in wait for Francis toe again. "It turned out to be you." Seeing Wade''s appearance, Francis finally understood how the inexplicable explosion came about. Without hesitation, he immediately issued an order to the guards: "Shoot. Kill him!" Wade, however, was faster than Francis'' orders. At the same time as Francis opened his mouth, Wade had already taken the rifle from the dead bodyguard''s corpse, opened the safety, raised the muzzle of the gun, put his shoulder against the gun''s end and pulled the trigger. His movements were smooth and seamless as if this set of movements had already been etched into his muscles'' memory. BANG BANG BANG~~ There was a loud gunshot, the bullets hit the heads of three guards. The other guards were taken aback by Wade''s aim. After Wade shot again and killed two more guards, they finally set up their rifles and shot in Wade''s direction blindly. me spurted out from the muzzle as several magazines were fired. The howling rain of bullets hit continued. Wade tumbled dexterously, hid behind the barrier, and continued to shoot at the guards in all directions with the rifle he took. The smoky surroundings did not affect Wade''s aim in the slightest. As an extremely experienced mercenary, such an environment is more conducive to his style ofbat. The fierce gun battle went on. As for Francis, he didn''t participate in the shootout but hid in the wreckage of arge instrument around the corner. Francis didn''t interrupt the situation and sat there silently as if he was waiting for something to happen. At this moment, there was a faint sound of footsteps treading as the sound of gunshots continued. Immediately afterwards, Francis saw a guarding and turning over the wreckage of the instrument he was covering himself with his hands and sitting next to him with a rifle. As if he sensed Francis'' gaze, the guard turned his head and looked over. The eyes of the two met. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Derrick, who was sitting there, mistaken as a guard, felt that he was unlucky. Not only could he not find the exit of the research institute, but identally broke into the epicentre of everything. Once he looked around, he saw Wade ughtering a group of guards with ss in his hands. Derrick was worried that he would be involved in this fierce gun battle and wanted to go back, only to see the roof fall down right behind him, leaving him only with the option to go ahead. He then found a ce to hide but he never expected that he would run into Francis there. Francis looked at the dusty Derrick, thinking that he was one of the surviving guards. Francis frowned slightly: "What are you doing? Fight." Seeing that Francis did not recognize him, Derrick let his identity stay hidden and said under his breath, "It''s too dangerous right now. I have to protect you!" "I don''t need protection," Francis said without any bother. Derrick nodded vigorously and then proceeded to ask Francis, "...Then, can you protect me?" "???" Francis immediately knew that something was wrong and asked, "Who are you!" "I know what I understand, and it''s useless to talk about what I don''t know. How can I tell you who I am if I myself don''t know the answer to it?" Derrick asked helplessly. "It''s you!!" Francis shouted. Hearing the familiar sentence pattern, his pupils shrank suddenly. Chapter 6: 06 - Escape (3) Chapter 6: 06 - Escape (3) "It''s you!!" Francis shouted. Hearing the familiar sentence pattern, his pupils shrank suddenly. Seeing him, Derrick raised the rifle in his hand to aim at Francis'' head and without saying a word, he pulled the trigger. Although Derrick has never used a gun, he knew the premise of shooting, so he did not make any low-level mistakes such as forgetting to open the safety. As early as the moment he saw Francis, he was already nning to shoot him in his head. At such a short distance, no matter how bad his aim was, Francis couldn''t dodge bullets. However, Derrick far underestimated Francis'' reflexes. Facing Derrick''s sneak attack, Francis, who was originally frightened and angry, suddenly stretched out his right hand and pushed down the muzzle of the gun that was about to kill him and all the bullets fired were received by the ground. "Damn fast..." Derrick was about to take back the rifle when he saw a fist very close to his face. Derrick, who couldn''t dodge in time, could only raise his arms to block in haste. The moment the fist touched the arm, Derrick could even hear the brittle sound of his own arm''s bones being broken again. This force was beyond his ability to resist. The power that Francis shows now reminds Derrick of some movie clips. That is, as the manager of this Mutant ve processing factory, Francis was also a Mutant with power. His physical quality had far surpassed ordinary people and all his pain receptors had been surgically removed. But even so, Derrick still didn''t let go of his grip on the rifle. Francis was a little surprised by this. He snorted coldly and punched Derrick again. The sound of the air due to the speed of Francis'' fist rang in Derrick''s ears. Derrick did not retreat but rather advanced, before the fist hit, he grabbed Francis''s arms, trying to knock him to the ground with the weight of his body. However, Francis seemed to know what Derrick was thinking. He suddenly exerted strength from his waist to stabilize the bnce of his body, and unexpectedly, he still stood after Derrick''s moves. Next, Francis raised his leg and kicked Derrick hard in the abdomen. Derrick felt a terrifying forceing and he immediately tried to step back with the rifle but in the end, his abdomen was kicked by Francis. Derrick did not look at what was behind him and fell right in between the guards who were a few meters away. This series of events all happened in less than ten seconds. The guards, who were still fighting with Wade, didn''t know what was happening behind them. They were unaware of anyone even entering the area until they saw Derrick suddenly fall in the middle of them. Regardless of the severe pain in his abdomen, Derrick immediately got up from the ground and shouted: "Good lord, this subject has aplices aiding him. Brothers, let''s kill them quickly!" Derrick said and raised his rifle first and fired at Francis'' position. Facts have proven that the masses like to blindly follow people wearing suits. Seeing that Derrick was wearing the same uniform as them, the guards took his words to be true and subconsciously raised their guns to shoot in the same direction as him. Francis quickly squatted down with his head in front of his arms and hid behind the instrument again. At the same time, Francis roared in Rage, "Fuck! Use your brain, it''s me you''re f**king shooting at!" Hearing Francis'' voice, the guards were all taken aback. Derrick put on a look of disbelief on his face and said, "It turns out that Francis is an undercover agent and has been roaming openly, acting like he is our real boss." The guards finally realized that the guy dressed like them was the real fake. But it was toote, Derrick had already turned his gun towards them. "Boom." After the words fell, the still-warm rifle sputtered mes again, taking the lives of all the guards. Derrick was shaken a little after killing people but seeing the situation he was in right now, he tried to remainposed. "You did a great job, little guy. If I were the judge of a reality show, I would definitely give you 9 points for your acting skills just now." Wade said as he came out of his cover while pping. Derrick stared at Wade''s disfigured face for a while and then asked him in genuine confusion, "Who are you?" Wade was taken aback by Derrick''s question but he still answered, "I''m your sweet neighbour, Wade!" Derrick shook his head and denied, "Impossible, Wade is not as handsome as you." It would''ve been fine if Derrick had still denied from having recognized him but this... "It''s all the concrete''s fault!" Wade was furious and fired a volley of bullets towards Francis'' cover "Get out. See what you did to my face. You ruined the dream boy of thousands of girls and maybe men." Seeing that all the guards were dead, Francis was calm and walked out from behind the bunker with his hands raised up in the air. Francis raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, "You won''t kill me. Only I can restore your face back to its original appearance." Wade then continued to say, "You''re right, I won''t kill you. Rather, I will cut your ass and stick it to your mouth so that you can taste the taste of your shit." Wade said while pointing his rifle at Francis. Derrick looked at Wade in disgust. "That''sdisgusting, Mr handsome," Derrick said while looking at Wade. Suddenly, heavy footsteps started approaching them from some distance. The two turned around quickly, only to see a woman rushing towards them. Without any hesitation, Derrick and Wade raised their guns and fired at her at the same time. Derrick noticed that the woman didn''t even dodge. She let the bullets hit her body and the bullets made a ringing sound when they hit her. The woman then proceeded to punch Derrick, who was the closest to her. ''Isn''t she-'' A thought shed in Derrick''s mind. While thinking, he identally missed the chance to avoid her punch. It was toote for him to dodge so, he tried to defend himself with the rifle. Although he knew it won''t be of any help, there was no harm in trying. The rifle in Derrick''s hand broke into two pieces and the woman''s fist hit Derrick''s chest with an undiminished force. The surrounding area suddenly changed. It was as if Derrick had been hit head-on by a heavy truck and his whole body had been squashed on the wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with blood from his internal organs. His chest was injured severely and his body limply fell on the ground. Chapter 7: 07 - Escape (4) Chapter 7: 07 - Escape (4) ''Fuck!'' Seeing Derrick''s miserable state, Wade cursed secretly in his heart. However, right now he couldn''t care less about others. The moment the strong woman knocked Derrick into the air, Wade suddenly jumped up andnded on the back of the woman. He then immediately wrapped his arms around her neck, trying to put pressure on her windpipe and suffocate her. But even when she was faced with Wade''s naked choke, the woman was not affected at all. It was Wade hanging on her back that annoyed her more. The muscr woman broke Wade''s arm easily, easily breaking the so-called unescapable rear naked choke. Wade was surprised but he didn''t forget to say: "For ady, aren''t you a bit too strong? I feel sorry for your husband. I bet he won''t be able to" Before his words could be finished, the woman bent over and kneeled fiercely, smashing Wade''s back to the ground. There was a crackling sound of bones and Wade was directly smashed with an unknown number of disabilities with a single strike. In just this short moment, the woman had easily dealt with the two of them. The woman was obviously pissed off by Wade''s words. She picked up a steel bar lying on the ground nearby and mercilessly inserted it into Wade''s back. The steel bar directly prated the floor and fixed Wade on the ground, making Wade Completely lose his ability to resist. "Angel, calm down. There''s no need to be angry at a Deadman." Francis smiled and patted Angel on the shoulder: "How about what I want you to do?" Angel then said coldly, "All the materials in the institute have been destroyed without leaving any traces, and the surviving subjects have also been transferred to other branches." "Very well. We should leave, then." Ignoring Derrick and Wade, Francis turned and left with Angel. Only corpses and wreckage remained at the scene as the sea of fire continued to engulf the whole building. Not long after Angel and Francis left, Wade, who was lying on the ground, suddenly moved. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Derrick still lying on the ground and not moving. After getting along with Derrick, even if it was for this short period, Derrick could be regarded as a good friend. When Derrick died right in front of his eyes like this and all Wade could do was watch, it hurt his heart. This reminded Wade of some cruel and painful memories from his past. "Sorry, you might not be able to see the world''s most beaut oooh! Holy Madafaka!" Watching Derrick''s lifeless immobile corpse stand up again, Wade''s originally consoling tone turned into a panicked trill in an instant. "The fuck is happening? Are you a zombie? Fu" "Calm down. I can''t die and neither can you." Derrick walked over dragging his body while it healed itself. He grabbed the steel bar on Wade''s back and pulled it out using all the strength he could muster while lying. The moment the steel bar was pulled out of the body, Wade looked down at his chest and the bloody wound began to heal quickly. He couldn''t help shouting: "Oh my god, I''m infected too. I''m going to be a zombie like you! Wait, Can I only eat human flesh now? Fuck no, my favourite chicken taco!!" "Stop screaming. We need to get out of this damn ce, it''s about to copse!" Derrick grabbed the yelling Wade and ran outside with him. At that moment, the fire had reached its peak and the thick smoke reduced all vision down to zero. Derrick could not see any way out. "You came in from outside. You should know the way. Where to go now Mr handsome?" Derrick asked. "You came inside too, bitch." Wade said as he started thinking. Wade thought for a while and then pointed in a direction with uncertainty. There was a sea of fire in front of them but that didn''t stop the two. Without any further ado, Derrick picked up Wade, who was still considering himself a zombie and rushed into the fire. A few minutester, two figures covered in dust rushed out of an abandoned factory building outside a remote suburb. Before theb couldpletely copse, Derrick and Wade rushed out of it safely. "We''refinally free!" Looking at the abandoned factory building ignited by the fire, Derrick felt a burst ofplicated emotions in his heart. After two full months, he finally walked out of that dark and oppressive space! He was happy to breathe like a free man again. But... What should he do next? He hadn''t decided about anything on what he wanted to do yet. Derrick couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Ever since he had traversed, Derrick had been kept trapped in the research institute. Now, as Derrick walked out of the research institute, he was bewildered to realize that he had entered apletely strange world where he was aplete outsider with no trace of familiarity He hade to this world in the same body as his previous one so, there would obviously be no ''previous owner'' and a ''previous identity'' of him here. Derrick let out a long breath and turned to look at Wade, who had also drowned in deep thought. "Wade, what''s next?" "I need to find the cure and be a human again." "Answer me correctly, bitch." "Hah, it is the same as what I told you before. I want to get Vanessa back." "That''s good. So... are you going to go find her while naked?" Since they had just escaped from the sea of mes, it was inevitable that their clothes were all burnt. Derrick, who was wearing a uniform, was okay, there were still some cloth strips left on his body, which covered the key parts. But Wade was different, he was butt-naked right now. When Derrick, not because he wanted to but, unconsciously, looked down, he saw a scorched banana on Wade''s body. Derrick then proceeded to vomit several times after seeing something he never would''ve wished to and that too, burnt. Chapter 8: 08 - Sister Margarets School for Wayward Children Chapter 8: 08 - Sister Margaret''s School for Wayward Children ''New York Journal, May 5, 2008.'' ''The military announced today that Tony Stark, the chairman of Stark Industries, was attacked by terrorists yesterday afternoon after demonstrating the newly developed Jericho missile in Kunar Province, Afghanistan. All 13 American soldiers who apanied him were killed. Right now, Tony Stark''s whereabouts were unknown, and the military has said they would not give up the search and rescue operation...'' -On the streets of Brooklyn, New York- Derrick stood alone at the entrance of an alley. He had already taken off his tattered uniform and changed into clean and new clothes. After escaping from the research institute hidden inside the abandoned factory, Derrick followed Wade here. At the moment he was holding an old newspaper in his hand and reading it. ''Tony Stark'' As long as one has watched Marvel, one must be familiar with this name. After all, the beginning of the entire Marvel series started with the legendary Iron Man. The paper texture and colour of the newspaper in his hands made it clear to Derrick that it was at least older than a month. In other words, the current timeline was before the birth of the superhero, Iron Man. Avengers had not yet appeared. Even Captain America will be unfrozen at least a few yearster, let alone several major events that are rted to Avengers. , ''So it seems that the earth is rtively safe now'' At this time, Derrick saw a person in a red hoodie walking towards him. "Well, you found your girlfriend?" "I found her." Under the hood was Wade. His eyes look a little downcast and sad. "I didn''t dare to meet her at all. I am aplete monster now. You didn''t see the expressions of those people walking by, looking at me. It was even worse than seeing a zombie. If Vanessa saw me like this, she might think of me as a zombie and shoot me down..." Derrick patted Wade on the shoulder andforted him, "Don''t worry. You have Healing Powers now. One shot won''t kill you." "..." Wade''s emotions are a bit incoherent. "Hae on. I''ll take you to meet a friend of mine first." Wade said as he walked into the alley while Derrick followed him silently. Soon, the two stopped in the depths of the alley. Wade walked to an iron gate and knocked on it. "Weasel, your daddy Wade is back. Open the door!" Derrick nced at the crooked signboard next to the door. Sister Margaret''s School for Wayward Children Seeing such a unique name, Derrick knew that this was the mercenary bar that Wade used to frequent. After a while, the iron door of the bar opened. A short man with dishevelled hair stared wide-eyed at Wade in disbelief. "Wade, it''s really you? You crawled out of your grave!? Fuckin'' zombie" . . "Oh, so that''s how it is," Weasel said. Seeing the two sitting in front of the bar, gulping down the lunch he just bought, Weasel said helplessly, "So you cured cancer, took your bedmate and ran away from that Mutant club and ended up at my ce again." "That''s very much correct. Except, I was carried by him." Wade spoke vaguely as he opened an unopened bottle of wine on the bar, ignoring the weasel''s distressed expression and drank it. Derrick did not like drinking. In front of the weasel, he opened the freezer and took out a bottle of water. The corner of Weasel''s mouth twitched when he saw it, the two of them came here to eat and drink for free? This wasn''t a shelter home or some charity house. He looked at Wade, who had been wearing a hood and persuaded him, "Wade, Vanessa loves you. During the year you disappeared, she never gave up looking for you. I don''t think she will actually care about your appearance... oh!" Wade removed his hood while Weasel was talking, revealing his terrifying appearance. "Would she still like me?" "It''s hard" "What is? Down ther" Derrick was talking but his mouth was shut by Wade''s hand. Meanwhile, Weasel shook his head without hesitation. Wade turned and looked at Derrick, "Do you like my face?" When Derrick heard this, he thought to himself, ''Is this a question you need to ask?'' However, no matter what, Wade was his friend, so he wouldn''t hurt his self-esteem by answering too bluntly. Derrick thought about it for a while and then said euphemistically, "It''s not bad, you look rather special." His words did make Wade feel better. Wade seemed to see a glimmer of hope, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Tell me, what''s so special." "Uh, yeah so, umm, uh, special, special...." Derrick looked left and right, but he couldn''t think of anything special about this face. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "It''s veryrough? I mean, not many people have" Derrick''s shoulder was greeted by Weasel''s hand''s patting. He knew that Derrick tried his best to keep it light for Wade. Chapter 9: 09 - Legal Identification Chapter 9: 09 - Legal Identification Seeing Wade''s terrifyingly disfigured face, Weasel gave up on the idea of persuasion. ''His face is'' Thinking about Wade''s face, Weasel suddenly looked at Derrick. "Wade, didn''t you say that the two of you have the same abilities? Why didn''t his face change?" After the two arrived, Wade told Weasel everything, including his and Derrick''s Ability. Wade thought that Derrick had a gic mutation just like himself. In this regard, Derrick exined while drinking water, "The cancer cells in Wade''s body have not beenpletely eliminated, they are just not as fast as the healing cells in his body, so, he became how he is now." "Poor Wade, I can understand you, really, after all, you look like a hybrid mutant avocado ghost." Weasel said. His words not only failed tofort Wade but aroused Wade''s anger even more. Wade mmed the table and stood up immediately, "I changed my mind. Before meeting Vanessa, I have to find that damn concrete and force him to fix my face. I will then return everything to him without reservation, finally use a gun to put a hole in his head and use his head as a shitting cup for the dogs in the motherfuckin future!" Weasel said, "Sorry, I didn''t want to know about that at all and I don''t want to imagine that picture either." "But, that Francis guy you just mentioned. He doesn''t know you''re both alive, does he?" "Yes, he should think we are dead." Derrick nodded. At that time, Derrick had heard what Francis said before he left with Angel. ording to Francis, Wade and Derrick already died in the fire. "As a friendly reminder, if you want to find trouble with Francis, remember to disguise yourself. Wear a mask or something... Wade, I''m not targeting you, it''s just that your current appearance is It''s easy to recognize." Wade was not angry, but nodded in agreement, "You are right, I want to give myself a stage name too. A code name simr to Captain America. Captain Wade? What do you think?" "Yeah, definitely no. It''s bad, we need to think about something else." "Let''s just name you Deadpool," Derrick said as he pointed to the ckboard above the bar. There are many names and bets on the ckboard. This was the characteristic gamey of this mercenary bar. The game was very simple. It is to bet on which mercenary will die within a certain period of time and the person who wins the bet will get double the money. Hearing the name, Wade''s eyes lit up. "Deadpool? That name sounds good. Okay, I''ll be Deadpool from now on." Derrick asked curiously. "It''s just that, how will you find Francis? Now that he has run away and the clues from the research institute have been burned, there shouldn''t be any traces of him left." "How do you think I got into thatb before?" Wade asked. He already had the means to meet Francis again. "They need arge number of experimental subjects but they are also afraid of attracting the attention of the government, so their recruitment is carried out in secret. As long as I follow a few clues, sooner orter, I will be able to find the exact identity and location of Francis." Wade answered while sipping on his wine. "Okay, then all the best to you. Call me when you need help, I wille for sure." Derrick did offer to help but Wade had no intention of asking Derrick to join. Although Derrick also had the super healing ability, in terms of other strengths, Derrick wascking. He had almost nobat ability. As an elite mercenary, Wade doesn''t need the help of Derrick, a novice. Therefore, the two of them did not talk about it much. As for Derrick, he has more important issues to resolve than taking revenge on Francis. That is, he needed some kind of legal document or some identity proof on him. It would be a problem for him, especially in the country of America where police officers often ask people to show their identity proofs. Under such circumstances, it may be a luxury for Derrick to live a normal life in theing times. Therefore, Derrick urgently needs some kind of legal identification or maybe, a forged identity. As for what to do... Derrick rubbed his chin and turned his gaze to look at Weasel. He suddenly had an idea when he looked at Weasel''s face. ''I...don''t feel very good.'' Weasel said in his mind when he noticed Derrick''s gaze. "I heard that you are recruiting mercenaries here. Do you think I am suitable for it by any chance?" Derrick asked as he put down the bottle of water. Chapter 10: 10 - Black and Gold Cards Chapter 10: 10 - ck and Gold Cards Wade soon left the bar to prepare for his next course of action. Now, only Derrick and Weasel were left in the bar. "You want to be a mercenary?" "Yes, I need the money." Derrick nodded. Prior to this conversation, Wade had already introduced Weasel''s work to Derrick. He was an information broker and an arms supplier. While running this mercenary bar, Weasel would provide mercenaries with somemissions at a reasonable price and earn a part of themission from them. Simply put, Weasel is an NPC in a game who releases tasks. The only difference, this wasn''t a game. If you have enough money, you will also have to buy some prohibited items from the Weasel. For example, firearms. For another example, he could hook you up with a fake identity. Just in time for him. Now that Derrick was short of money and needs a legal identity, it was the perfect time to find Weasel. Weasel looked at Derrick with contemtion. After thinking for a while, he said, "Well, for Wade''s sake." With that, Weasel took out a stack of gold and ck cards from behind the bar. "Although you may have heard of it from Wade, I will follow the process and briefly introduce the rules here. There are mainly two types of entrustments here, gold card and ck card." Weasel picked up a gold card and exined, "These gold cards are rtively low in difficulty. The advantage is that you don''t need to bear too much risk but rtively the payout would be less." "What about the ck card?" Derrick asked along the way. "This is a bit moreplicated." Weasel reced the gold card in his hand with a ck card: "ck card entrustment is generally more difficult. The only plus point is that the reward is more than the gold ones. The higher the difficulty, the higher the pay. However, I must state in advance that after receiving the entrustment, how it will bepleted is your choice. You can do it with whatever is within your capabilities." "But, just to be clear. When you ept thismission, everything that happens to you after that, you will have to bear everything alone. Even if you are Wade''s friend, I won''t help you take the me. I''m just an ordinary broker. Understood, right?" "Yes yes, understood." Derrick nodded. "I hope you really do understand how dangerous this profession is." Weasel shrugged, said nothing more and put all the cards in front of Derrick. Derrick went through them all non-seriously. The cards are all printed with the target person''s name and on the back of the card, there was a note about the task, which indicates the target person, entrustment and reward. In the stack of gold cards that Weasel gave Derrick, most of the remuneration after Weasel''s share was around 50 USD to 200 USD. As Weasel said, these gold ones basically have no risk, they are missions such as teaching a cheating man a lesson or threatening a stalker. The goldmissions are often things that won''t kill people. Compared with the gold cards, the entrustments of the ck cards were much more dangerous. {Kill the Russian Ross gang member, Iwan Kharastov, 1,000 USD} {Surveince of the members of the Blood Wolf Gang, Warner Hewlett, 5,000 USD} {Kidnap the rich businessman''s daughter for ransom. Ashley Suzanne, 100,000 USD} The entrustment of these ck cards almost always involved some big and powerful or rich person. And, the entrusted task also needed to adopt some necessary methods that cannot be shown in the light to bepleted. Derrick couldn''t bear to read half of the ck cards. He just wanted to make some money and get himself legal status, he didn''t intend to professionally be an elite mercenary like Wade. Weasel seemed to see what Derrick was thinking and joked, "What? Are you scared?" Derrick said calmly, "I''ve never been able to do these sneaky things." At this moment, the familiar achievement system panel popped up suddenly. [Title unlock chance triggered] [Unlock condition: Kill fifteen sinful viins (0/15)] [Awarded Title: Super High School Level: Sharpshooter] ''Mission for an unlockable new title?'' The sudden prompt in front of his eyes immediately attracted Derrick''s attention. Finally, he triggered the title-unlocking task again. ''So, basically, this means, I have to kill fifteen wicked people who havemitted a lot of crimes?'' Derrick read the unlocking conditions and thought about it. Right at the moment Weasel was about to put away the ck cards muttering, "You are smart. Although the rewards for these ck cards are nice,pleting them isn''t easy and it is not a wonderful process. If you make some unnecessary enemies, theirckeys will rush towards you like a pack of mad dogs, Gnaw you" Derrick suddenly pressed down on the ck cards that Weasel was taking away and said, "I''ll ept themission from these gangsters." Weasel looked confused. Why did he suddenly change his mind when he looked like he didn''t want to cause any more trouble for himself a few moments ago? "Wait. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to make unnecessary enemies?" Derrick looked at Weasel righteously and solemnly said, "It''s not because of the money, not at all. The main thing is to fight crime. I''ve always disliked these kinds of gangsters, doing wicked shit to innocent people. I finally have a reason to fight with them." "...But you could''ve just killed them because they were evil. There need not" "Just stop and give me the card, Weasel," Derrick said with a righteous and kind smile on his face. ''No way I called this man smart'' Weasel thought in his mind. Chapter 11: 11 - Good Quality Criminal Chapter 11: 11 - Good Quality Criminal Derrick then left the mercenary bar. Walking through the alley outside the bar, Derrick fiddled with the ck card in his hand. The card he took was {One thousand USD for killing Iwan Kharastov, a member of the Russian Ross gang}. It was one of the rtively low-danger ck cardmissions that Derrick could easily take. It''s not that Derrick didn''t want to ept a higher level ck card entrustment, the main reason is that before epting the entrustment, one needs to pay a deposit of 10% of the entrustment fee to the broker. Definitely, Derrick didn''t have the money, but fortunately, Weasel helped him pay for it temporarily. After epting the entrustment, Weasel provided some information about the target, which was the basic information attached to the entrustment, including several ces and bars that the target person frequented. However, all the ces were a little far away from him. Moreover, Derrick was not familiar with the ce he was in right now. He doesn''t know which direction to go. In this case, taking a taxi was the best choice but Derrick didn''t even have a penny in his pocket, so how could he have the money to take a taxi? "Hey, you there. You Ching Chong Ping Pong." Before Derrick walked out of the alley, two young men suddenly blocked Derrick''s way. One of them grinned wide, revealing two gold front teeth, "Hand over your rice money and mobile phone..." However, before he finished speaking, Derrick raised his foot and kicked him between his legs. The big gold-toothed man stared wide-eyed, his eyeballs almost squeezed out of his sockets, he knelt down on the ground in a syed position with his hands between his legs, his expression seemed dull as he let out an unconscious whine. The other man with dirty braids was stunned. It''s not like they hadn''t seen resistance ever before robbing but it''s their first time seeing such a unique one. Sensing what could happen next, the man with braids covered his crotch area with his hands. He was ready to defend his vital part but, in the process, he forgot to defend his even more vital part, his face. Derrick punched the man''s face and knocked him down. Derrick then stretched out his hand to touch the man who was down. He took out a pistol from his waist. "No hate but, as expected of Free America, a 100% weapon drop rate." Derrick sighed and then pointed the gun at the man with dreadlocks. Facing the long ck muzzle of the gun, without saying a word, the man with dreadlocks raised his hands and put them on the back of his head decisively. He theny down on the ground, expressing that he did not wish to resist at all. The movements were so smooth that Derrick wondered if he had rehearsed in advance. The man with the dreadlocks knew they were in trouble, and tried to exin, "Bud, this may be a misunderstanding. We were just joking with you." "Oh, it''s okay, I like to joke too. Give me a chance." Derrick opened the safety of the pistol, put the muzzle on the forehead of the man with dreadlocks and asked him with a bright smile on his face, "Now, tell me. How bad are you? I will consider letting you go based on that so be careful." "...The hell?" The man made a confused expression as he asked. Derrick urged impatiently, "Open your mouth quickly or I''ll shoot," Under the threat of gunpoint, the man with dreadlocks had no choice but to say, "I have robbed money and mobile phones of a few passers-by." Derrick looked at the system panel and there was an extra line of text next to the unlocking conditions. [Target does not meet the conditions] Derrick shook his head, "You''re good," The ck man with dreadlocks almost choked himself. He didn''t expect that the record he had worked so hard to achieve would be negated one day. Therefore, the ck man with dreadlocks continued unwillingly, "I won''t pay after sleeping with girls in the strip clubs." "Still not bad enough." "I peeked at the next-door married neighbour taking a shower!" "That''s not too bad." "It was a man." "...That''s crazy, but not bad enough." "I....." The man with dreadlocks seemed to have opened up like a chatterbox, constantly yapping about his crimes. This was something that the New York Police Department couldn''t do but now Derrick was doing it without any effort. But Derrick was not happy with the quality of the criminal he crossed paths with. Looking at the words that he still didn''t meet conditions on the panel, Derrick said in a disgusted tone, "No way, that''s all? With such a grade, I''m ashamed toe out and say that you guys attacked me. I''m really embarrassed!" The man was silent. "Forget it. I already had an idea that the achievements would not be so easy to unlock." Derrick shook his head in disappointment and also took out a pistol from the waist of the other knocked-out man then looked at the two of them. "Take out all the valuable things on your body and give them to me. Don''t y any tricks with me." The two men with dirty braids knew that they had fallen, they took out all the cash and mobile phones as if they had already resigned to their fate. Together with hispanion, who had been lying on the ground even after waking up, they took everything out of their pockets. Derrick was still dissatisfied and said, "Did you not hear what I said? I said all the valuable things, including the two gold teeth in this big guy''s mouth. Ah also, your Jordans look good..." It was at that moment that he understood,pared with the devil in front of him, his bad deeds were really nothing. Chapter 12: 12 - Iwan Kharastov Chapter 12: 12 - Iwan Kharastov The two punks don''t have much money or things of value on them. Apart from the scattered bills, the most valuable things were the mobile phones and two bloody gold teeth. As for the pair of Jordan shoes whose authenticity was still unknown, Derrick couldn''t stand their sour smell and threw them away. After solving the financial problem, Derrick didn''t wait in the alley much longer. He walked to the main street, took a taxi and immediately set off for one of the locations given by the card. This was all for his future life and his basic necessities. If he doesn''t solve this entrustment quickly, he would sleep on the street in the next few days. . . As night fell, the roads were brightly lit by fancy lights all over the buildings. At this moment, New York, the city that never sleeps, began with its nightlife. In a neighbourhood on the west shore of Manhattan Ind, an old taxi was parked on the side of the empty road. "This is thest one." Derrick got out of the car and muttered, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with the information given by Weasel. But, even after searching so many ces, I couldn''t even see any traces of that Iwan-something guy." Derrick wasn''t sure if it was an intelligence error or the mistake of his shitty luck. At the end of the day, Derrick had driven through almost the whole of New York but he couldn''t find the target. Following thest location given by the intelligence, Derrick quickly found an apartment building and took the elevator to the floor where the target''s location was said to be. In the elevator, Derrick began to n the action for his auspicious meeting with the target. ''I don''t exactly want to attract too much attention, especially from the gang behind Iwan.'' Derrick thought in his mind. Derrick''s n was super simple. He would find the target, follow him secretly and then put a hole in his head when he gets to an empty ce. It would be almost impossible to find the murderer, that would be, him. Derrick held the pistol in his hands and waited for the elevator door to open. DING~~ When the elevator door opened, Derrick''s expression gradually froze. Several burly Russian men were standing right outside the elevator, holding guns in their hands. Among them was the target Derrick was looking for, Iwan Kharastov, standing in the centre of the crowd with a silver box in his hands. They seemed to be waiting for the elevator and when they saw Derrick in the elevator, Iwan and the others were also taken aback. Gradually, their eyes rolled down and their gaze fell on the pistol in Derrick''s hand. The time seemed to stand still. Derrick coughed pretending to be rxed and then said with a smile again, "If I were to say that I was just passing by, would you believe me?" "Get rid of him!" It wasn''t clear who yelled but all the big men immediately raised their guns and shot at Derrick! BANG BANG BANG~~ Faced with the intense gunshots, blood-spattered out of Derrick''s body. The kic energy of the bullets drove him back, his whole body was soon stuck against the wall and his limbs started to tremble. ''Why always the wall?'' Derrick said in his mind as he felt his body get stuck to the wall again. Secondster, the men finally ceased firing bullets. The strong smell of blood spread in the elevator. Looking at Derrick, whose body was covered with bullet holes and blood sliding down while leaning against the wall, Iwan cursed, "Fuck, Where did this idiote from? Did he get some orders to kill me? Did I kill his family? Oh, or could it be that the other gangs know about our big deal tonight and sent someone to stop us." "Oh, wait no, they wouldn''t be so stupid to send only one person." "Never mind. He will die soon. Let''s not forget the task dimir gave us and get out of here quickly." Iwan walked into the elevator, not paying any attention to the dead body in the elevator. He took the elevator to the first floor of the apartment building and didn''t notice that Derrick, who was supposed to be lying dead behind him, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up trembling. Derrick''s arm that was holding the pistol tightly rose slowly, aiming at the back of those people in the elevator. Gunshots rang and five people fell to the ground. Derrick''s attack being a surprise attack from behind andpletely unexpected,bined with the small distance between everyone made it easy for Derrick''s shots to be perfect. Only Iwan, with a horrified face, was left alive. The holes on Derrick''s body healed visibly as golden bullets were squeezed and thrown out by his body. "The immortal characteristic of super high school level stuntman is really good. The speed of my healing is even better than that of Wade and Wolverine, I think." Derrick said as he was suddenly reminded of his new title''s task. With that in mind, Derrick nced at the system panel. [Unlock condition: Kill fifteen sinful viins (1/15)] "What the?" Derrick had question marks all over his face. He obviously killed five gang members, why did the system show the progress of only one? After a few minutes of thinking, Derrick could only get one reasonable conclusion other than thinking that the system was moody. That is, among the five gang members he killed, there was only one person who truly met the condition of being a sinful viin. Not every gangster was a sinful viin Thinking of this, Derrick checked Iwan in front of him. [Target does not meet the conditions] Derrick''s doubts were resolved but his mood got moreplicated. You know, Mr Iwan in front of him is not like the two men before who didn''t pay in the strip club. He had been involved in cases of transporting dangerous chemicals, selling firearms and weapons illegally, murder, arson... There was a thick stack of criminal records on his name, any one of them could easily beat the record of the two gangsters from before. With this, Derrick got into deep thinking, if Iwan, who hadmitted such crimes was not meeting the conditions, how bad would those who would meet the condition be? And moreover, just what kind of a vicious criminal did he kill among those five for him to get 1/15 already Chapter 13: 13 - Iwan Kharastov (2) Chapter 13: 13 - Iwan Kharastov (2) Poor Derrick, he was very sad right now. He originally thought that after a few entrustments, he would be able to unlock the new title but he didn''t expect the unlocking conditions to be so hard to meet. Including his target, only one of the dead gangsters was a certified good-quality viin. Could it be that under their ferocious faces, there is still a shred of humanity left in their hearts? DING~~!! The elevator reached the first floor and the elevator door slowly opened. Iwan''s forehead kept breaking out in cold sweat. Although he really wanted to run out of the elevator, away from the monster in front of him that could be resurrected after being killed by bullets but Derrick''s eyes werepletely fixed on him. Under Iwan''s desperate gaze, Derrick pressed the top floor button in the elevator. The two were locked in the elevator full of corpses again. Iwan swallowed and broke the silence, "Comrade, you were most probably just passing by. We are from the Russian Ross gang, if you touch us... Anyways, I''ll be forgiving and let you go this once. If you do anything more to me, hah, only god can save you then." His words were somewhat threatening and warning, but his tone was extremely humble. Derrick smiled and said, "I am god." "...What?" Iwan was astonished hearing what Derrick said but he felt that there might be some truth to it. He stood up again after being shot so he might really Derrick walked up to Iwan and pointed the gun''s muzzle at Iwan''s forehead. Iwan raised his hands in the air, surrendering his fate for Derrick to decide. "Bang!" Derrick said loudly as he pushed Iwan''s forehead using the gun but did not pull the trigger. Iwan started shaking and sweating even more. His heart was beating so fast and loud that Derrick could almost hear it standing amid the dead silence of the elevator. Seeing Iwan get scared so much from this tiny joke, Derrick said, "Nothing haha. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, you just need to answer a few questions for me." Hearing his words, Iwan was shocked. ''Is this person really sent by some gang?'' Iwan had a slight hesitation before saying, "What''s the deal?" Derrick pointed at the five corpses on the elevator floor with his gun. "Which of them is the worst one?" "...Huh?" Iwan was a little confused, this question waspletely beyond his expectation. He had been expecting to be asked for some crucial information about the gang or something. "They should... be about the same." "Impossible!" Derrick shook his head and denied that they were all equally bad, the 1/15 on his progress bar was the proof. Derrick needed to find the worst one and see how thick was their criminal history to be recognized by the system as a real sinful viin so that it will be easier for him to screen out suitable targetster. "Before the elevator reaches the top floor, you have to find the worst one for me and report to me his criminal history." Derrick raised his gun and pushed it against Iwan''s forehead again. Now, this situation was even more difficult for Iwan. He did not know that these days, even criminals had to prepare their resumes. What a modern criminal world he was living in Seeing that the elevator was about to reach the top floor, Iwan quickly pointed to a corpse and said, "It''s him. He must be the worst one." "He is a high-ranking officer and one of dimir''s capable men. He has done a lot of dirty work for the gang over the years and dimir entrusted him with this transaction. His criminal record I can''t find it so quickly. I need a few days for it." Derrick became interested as soon as he heard it. "What transaction?" He asked. Iwan was speechless for a moment. He realized he said something that he shouldn''t have said. Watching Derrick put his finger on the trigger slowly, Iwan''s heart skipped a beat. He moved his hands swiftly and opened the silver box that he had been holding, which turned out to be full of bags of shiny transparent crystals. Seeing the pile of small and particle crystals, as someone who knew a little about chemistry, Derrick knew that those crystals were some crystalline chemicals. Combined with Iwan''s identity, he concluded that these must be some illegal chemicals. This made Derrick narrow his eyes slightly. No wonder when he came up, he saw a group of gangsters gathered in one ce. It turned out that they were going to do some criminal activities. ''Wait! Criminal activity?'' An idea suddenly popped up in Derrick''s mind. "Give me the box." Derrick stretched out his hand, ordering Iwan to hand over the box and leaving him with no room for negotiation. Iwan hesitated for a few seconds but he finally gritted his teeth and handed the box over to Derrick. "Oh, and since I''m not a thief" Derrick fumbled in his trouser pocket twice and took out the two USD bills and a five-cent coin he got as change from the taxi driver. After thinking about it, he stuffed the banknote back and threw the five-cent coin towards Iwan. "This is your payment for these crystals." "..." Iwan looked at the five-cent coin thrown by Derrick and felt greatly humiliated. The muscles on his face twitched involuntarily as he forced a smile out on his face and said, "No need, for this, the box is given to you for free." Derrick''s eyes became cold, "You think I''m poor? Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t pay in a strip club?" Iwan resisted the idea of picking up the gun on the ground and fighting Derrick desperately. Derrick wasn''t going to die anyways. Iwan, being humble on the surface, picked up the coin forcefully. "Definitely not. How could I think so? Thank you so much for the payment." "This is a fair and just transaction without any shady scenes." Derrick corrected. ''Paying only five cents in exchange for hundreds of thousands of my goods and then this is called a deal with full fairness and justice without shady scenes?'' Iwan thought but dared not speak out. He begged Derrick to let him leave this elevator alive. He swore that as long as this matter was over, he would take the stairs all his remaining life. He now had received permanent trauma from elevators. Chapter 14: 14 - Training Tool For Criminals Chapter 14: 14 - Training Tool For Criminals DING~~! The elevator finally reached the top floor. "Well, can I go?" Iwan asked tentatively. Derrick nced at the game panel and wanted to try out something. He proceeded to take away all of Iwan''s hopes to survive and said, "No way." Iwan''s heart sank suddenly, his fists clenched subconsciously. But thinking of how Derrick came back from the dead just now, he quietly let go of his fist and after cursing racial slurs at Derrick in his heart, he squeezed out a smile uglier than crying and said, "Why don''t you just tell me whatever you want me to do, I will do my best to cooperate with you." "Okay. I like a straightforward person like you." Derrick handed over the box he had just taken from Iwan back to him, "The box, it is for you." "Huh?" Iwan was confused and did not take the box. Seeing that Iwan didn''t respond, Derrick was not happy at all. "Why are you standing still? Pay me money for this or, do you want to not pay?" "Well..." Iwan couldn''t keep up with Derrick''s messed up brain circuit so, he decided not to use his brain and obey Derrick''s words. Iwan then obediently returned the five-cent coin to Derrick. Derrick nced at the five-cent coin in distaste and said, "Are you treating me as a beggar?" ''Didn''t you give this to me?'' Iwan cursed secretly again and then silently took out all the cash from his pockets. After he gave Derrick all his cash, the silver box was returned to him. Derrick epted the cash with satisfaction and emphasized, "Remember, this is a fair and just transaction without any shady scenes." Iwan gave up using his brainpletely, now he just wanted to end all this as soon as possible and go back home and sleep alone in his warm quilt. After making the two trades, Derrick looked at the system again to detect Iwan. [Target does not meet the conditions] ''Still not enough?'' Derrick thought for a while and then took out one note from the stack of banknotes. "Give me the box back again." Iwan was confused again but as he had decided, he did not use his brain anymore and just gave Derrick the box. Two minutester, Derrick looked at the system panel excitedly. [The Target meets the conditions] Iwan''s results had changed! He was finally a good enough viin. And as Derrick had thought, the focus of "Sinful Viin" is not on a ''viinous'' person at all. He need not be a gangster. The focus is on the word ''sin''. ording to Derrick''s inference from this, sin should refer to the illegal activities that a person has participated in. For example, gang members are often involved in criminal activities. The higher the status or the older the gang member has been a part of the gang, the more criminal activities they have participated in. When the sins on them umte to a certain level, they are the people recognized by the system as ''sinful viins.'' It''s not the severity but the number of crimes that mattered. It''s just that, as a gang member who just recently joined, Iwan hadn''t participated in many criminal activities yet. Therefore, Derrick took the initiative to help Iwan improve his resume. The contents of the silver box were illegal items, no matter if he is the buyer or the seller, as long as each transaction is concluded, Iwan is considered to havemitted a criminal activity and he will have more sins. With the help of Derrick, Iwanpleted several illegal transactions in a short period and his resume was nowparable to that of a senior gangster. Even Iwan himself wasn''t aware of his evolution from a low-quality cheap viin to a truly sinful viin! Derrick looked at the sinful viin with satisfaction and pulled the trigger. BANG~~! [Title unlock condition: Kill fifteen sinful viins (2/15)] A few hourster, at one o''clock in the morning, Derrick changed his clothes and returned to the mercenary bar. Although it was alreadyte at night formon folks, for some people, the night had just begun. Pushing open the rusty door, before Derrick could take a few steps in, he heard the sounds of fierce fighting and all kinds of shouts and cheers. He saw two burly men fighting against each other while a group of men surrounded them, watching their fight with interest. With a muffled sound, one of them was knocked down by his opponent afternding several punches. Immediately afterwards, Derrick saw Weaseling out of the crowd. He walked up to the unconscious man and checked his breathing and pulse. "He''s still alive!!" Weasel turned his head and shouted loudly. As soon as the words fell, the crowd suddenly burst into annoyed sounds, as if someone was regretting that the man didn''t die. As the owner of the bar, Weasel was not surprised to see everyone''s reaction. After the excitement of the fight was over, everyone returned to their seats. Those who were drinking continued to drink and those who were ying billiards continued to y, but none of them even tried to hide the bulging guns on their bodies. Weasel ordered a few people to carry the knocked-out man away and then returned to the bar to wipe the ss leisurely. Derrick came to the bar, put the silver box on the counter, took out his ck card and ced it in front of Weasel. Weasel looked up at Derrick and asked, "The entrustment is finished already?" Derrick nodded and took out the mobile phone he snatched from the first two gangsters he had met. "I took a photo of him too. Do I need to show verification?" "This is the best way. As long as the news is confirmed to be correct, you will immediately get the reward from the employer. Ah, I will also take 10% of the remuneration as a handling fee." Weasel put away the ck card and continued, "As for the remaining remuneration, I will charge it to your ount at that time. You''d better provide me with a bank ount as soon as possible so that I can directly deposit the money into your ount. " "Can I ask for cash?" Derrick asked. He didn''t even have a legal identity, where would he get a bank ount from? "Yes, but there will be an additional fee then." As long as he can get cash, Derrick doesn''t care about these small fees. "By the way, do you know any suitable rental house? I mean the one that doesn''t require any identity proof? You know, my situation is simr to Wade''s now. It''s not good for people like Francis to notice me again." Derrick found a suitable excuse to cover up hisck of identification in front of Weasel. Weasel didn''t doubt Derrick''s words, he thought for a while and said, "I do have a vacant safe house, you should be able to live in it after tidying up a little. If you want to find a ce to live, I can rent it out to you temporarily, rent can be deducted from your remuneration of this entrustment." Hearing what the weasel said, Derrick replied cheerfully, "That''s great. To thank you for your help, let me buy you a drink." Weasel looked Derrick up and down and said, "Reminder, my rent is not cheap. Your money surely is not enough. Do you still have money to buy me a drink?" "Just drink. I have plenty of money. If it''s not enough, you can take these two gold teeth." Derrick boldly took out a stack of banknotes and two gold teeth from his pockets. Weasel looked at the two bloody gold teeth and at the wad of money, without asking where it all came from. Compared to these, Weasel was more curious about the silver box on the table, "I wanted to ask, what is inside this silver box?" "This is a training tool for criminals," Derrick answered enthusiastically. "What?" "The viin''s training tool. Through this, you can sin infinitely and in just a few minutes, you can be a viin with a long criminal history." Derrick seemed to have suddenly turned into a salesman, constantly promoting the benefits of his product. He then looked at Weasel with a hint of expectation in his eyes and said, "How about it? Do you want to try it?" Sensing Derrick''s gaze, Weasel felt a chill run down his spine for no reason. He trusted the gut feeling he had developed from running the bar for so many years and decisively waved his hand, refusing Derrick''s offer. And like this, the birth of an innocent viin was avoided. Chapter 15: 15 - Freshly Painted Black Box Chapter 15: 15 - Freshly Painted ck Box -The next day- When Derrick got the key from Weasel, he couldn''t wait to reach the address and came to an apartment building that looked quite old from the outside. This apartment was only six stories high and most of the paint on the walls had peeled off. It was obvious that time had left its traces on this building. The streets were simr to the old buildings from the 1980s. Shops could be seen everywhere. Although they looked dpidated, the environment seemed quite good. However, the geographical location of the area was quite special. The location was on the west shore of Manhattan Ind and a little further away from there was the infamous Hell''s Kitchen! It is said that gang members there often visit the neighbourhoods but Derrick doesn''t care about this, after all, he has been in thatb for more than two months and almost nothing can scare him anymoreWade''s face might but, nothing else. Derrick walked into the apartment and found Weasel''s house ording to the door number. As Derrick pushed open the door of his new house, a stale and decaying smell weed his nostrils. The old sofa with holes leaking cotton, the carpet covered with stains, the windowpane covered with old newspapers and an ancient TV set, really pervade a dpidated atmosphere, which was in line with the atmosphere of this apartment building. It was obvious that Weasel hadn''t cleaned the house for a very long time. Derrick looked around the house and decided to throw away all these things and then wash every other thing a few times before using it. Although he was not a fastidious person, he could not sleep on a bedsheet that had a thickyer of dust on it. Derrick put down the silver box on a table and began to tidy up the house. For the next few days, Derrick did not idle and regrly eptedmissions from Weasel. After solving the housing problem, he had a lot more time. With the help of the money sponsored by Iwan kindly, Derrick could spend more time stepping on the spot in advance and locking the specific position of the target instead of being hasty and unprepared likest time. Definitely, Derrick had not forgotten his most important task. That was, to kill true sinful viins. If he couldn''t find one, he would create one with the help of an almighty silver box. "Have you heard that recently there appeared a strange man carrying a silver box, who was looking for trouble with different gangs everywhere?" "Your information has long been outdated. I have more details with me. It is said that the weirdo only targets junior gang members and, he has a very strange quirk. He likes to forcibly ask the other party to spend money to buy a silver box from him." "What if I buy it?" "Herees the important point. After the other party buys the silver box, that weirdo will buy the box back with a single banknote." "Is he alright in the brain part?" "Haha, it''s not over yet, because, after that, he will ask the other party to buy the box again and so on, until he gets tired of ying and finally he shoots. For this reason, someone has already given him a nickname, the Box Demon." (E/N: Give me a better name please. I don''t trust my naming sense.) "Uh, what exactly is he trying to do?" "Who knows? I think he''s just a pervert who likes to torture people." In the mercenary bar, the conversation between two mercenaries was heard by Weasel. Weasel turned his head to look at the subject of the discussion and said with aplicated expression, "I used to think that Wade was the most sadistic person but I didn''t expect you to be even moresadistic than him. " Derrick was drinking a bottle of energy drink when he heard Weasel ndering him so much. Derrick immediately got unhappy. "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful, I will sue you for nder. There is no evidence with you. Why do you say that I am the box demon?" "I''m not exactly blind." Weasel pointed at the ck box on the bar table and said, "You dangle a box in front of me all-day It''s hard to pretend I didn''t notice it." Derrick retorted, "I am a box demon because I carry a box? Besides, my box is ck, and the demon''s box is silver, the colour is not the same." "I can smell the paint from far away..." Weasel clutched his forehead, feeling a bit of a headache, "I said man, even if your entricity is perverted, can you at least pretend to be professional? At least you can change the box with something else like maybe a stick and moreover, just changing the colour does not help. More so when you bring it right after colouring it." "You discovered all of this, amazing!" Now that he was caught by Weasel, Derrick simply stopped pretending. Derrick did not expect that the news about him would spread so quickly that he would have to use paint to change the colour of the box to avoid revealing his identity. Fortunately, the results of his hard work until now were not bad. [Title Unlock condition: Kill fifteen sinful viins (7/15)] Since that time with Iwan, Derrick has tried his best to wait until the target is singled out. If there are too many targets, things would be difficult to control without getting shot. Even if he heals, the wound does cause pain first. Weasel pushed his sses up and said with great interest, "Actually, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are a box demon or not but I have something to remind you. Recently, the Russian Ross gang has started to inquire about you around the area. It seems that it''s because you took something valuable from them." Speaking of this, Weasel looked at the ck box and there was no need to say anything about the rest. "How can gang affairs be regarded as robbery? I am safe-keeping illegal items for them." Derrick spoke uprightly. He couldn''t return such a useful tool to the Russian Ross gang. He still needs to evolve the criminals andplete his progress bar. ------------------------------ E/N: Heya readers, there have been quite a fewments about there being the same story with 200 chaps on the site too (mtl), so, I would like it if you guys tell me if I should continue or not. BTW, no offence to the people who didment about it, I got no beef, I''m just asking. Also, just ame joke from the chap... Derrick: You are making fun of my box, right? Weasel: Oh no, it''s not like that. It''s just that it is stupid and- Derrick: Oh I received a lot of mixed opinions from people like you. Well, what colour is your box? Chapter 16: 16 - Illegal Deal Chapter 16: 16 - Illegal Deal Weasel looked at Derrick speechlessly, thinking that Derrick sitting in front of him was more thick-skinned than anyone else he had met his whole life. "I''ve got what you want ready." With that said, Weasel took out a folder and put it in front of Derrick, "This is your new identity. This contains all your fake identity information, including a driver''s license, medical records, social security number, etc. As long as you don''t go Provoking the IRS, under normal circumstances, there will be no problem." IRS, short for America Tax Service. It was known as one of the most feared government departments in America. It is not wrong saying that in America, only death and taxes are inevitable. Derrick couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He shouldn''t have to pay taxes on the things he robbed, right? But having said that, Weasel''s business connections were at a really good level. A few days ago, he had collected enough money for another deposit and then asked Weasel to forge a fake identity. It was all done quickly which relieved Derrick a lot. After all, he can''t go anywhere without a legal identity. It will be convenient for him to move now. Derrick put away the folder and suddenly asked, "How is Wade doing these days?" "I don''t know. Thest I saw Wade was the day before yesterday, he was wearing blood-soaked clothes. He seemed to have found an underground force rted to Francis and then... you know." Weasel didn''t go into too much detail. He shrugged and continued, "Anyways, he''s been very busy these days. He has held back for such a long time so he should find something to vent." Derrick understood what Weasel meant. As Wade''s bedmate, Derrick knew how much torture Wade suffered during his time in theb. Whether it was mentally or physically, Wade was already covered in ugly scars. If it weren''t for Wade''s firm will, maybe he would''ve already gone insane. Not to mention, even Derrick himself was a little different now. If it were him from before the torture, he would never have thought that he would take someone''s life one day. After going through the soul-crushing torture in theb, Derrick''s brain circuits changedpletely. He wasn''t a blood-lusted maniac but he was not scared from bing one either. He anyways decided to never kill without reason. However, Derrick also knew that he was right now weak and he cannot even take revenge on Francis. The super high school stuntman title just gave him a Healing Factor but he didn''t have anybat ability. If he was fighting an ordinary person, he could still use his self-healing ability to tire the opponent to death but facing a mutant like Francis right now, he would only be beaten up one-sidedly. So, the best solution, for now, was to unlock the next title with the help of the achievement system. "Let''s not talk about that. Just rmend a few newmissions to me." Derrick said excitedly while clutching the ck box. He was urgent to fight against the criminals. However, Weasel''s answer was unexpected for Derrick. "There should be nomissions that can bepleted with your abilities." Derrick''s expression froze instantly, "Are you joking?" Weasel then said helplessly, "You should know that thesemissions are all issued by employers not me. Unless there is a real grudge, no one will waste money on dealing with these gangsters." Hearing what Weasel said, Derrick was immediately disappointed. Originally, he was thinking of choosing themission with the lowest difficulty andpleting the unlocking conditions of the title quickly but now it seems that things are not going so smoothly. Now, Derrick was eight sinful viins'' corpses far frompletion. Thinking of this, Derrick bewitched Weasel again, "Do you really don''t want to try my viin training box? it''s very fun." "Yeah, no. I kindly reject it." The muscles around Weasel''s eyes twitched a few times. After listening to the conversation between the two mercenaries just now, he had already guessed what this viin''s training box was used for. "Okay, rmend me somemissions whose targets are gangsters." Derrick sighed and gave up the tempting idea. Weasel quickly spread out several ck cards, Derrick picked them up one by one to have a look at them and suddenly found amission he was interested in. "That''s it." Derrick pulled out the ck card and said, "I''ll take this entrustment." "Are you sure? Don''t me me for not informing you, this is pretty difficult." "It''s alright. I never fight a battle I know I will lose. Ah, By the way, I want to buy something from you." "What?" "Hmm, a bunch of C4 stic explosives?" The fog filled the night. On the streets of Brooklyn, a heavy truck was parked silently by the side of an empty road. Under the dim street lights, several burly men came out of the truck. They opened the rearpartment and each took out an automatic rifle from inside. They didn''t care about identally attracting the attention of others and put one person guard there. The others just swaggered into the dark alley. The soles of the boots stepped heavily on the puddles on the road, mud and sewage sshed everywhere, dirtying their pants and streets even more. A strong man with an inferior quality cigar in his mouth flicked his trousers, cursed a few times in a low voice with a hard Russian ent, wiped off the water stains on the box in his hand and then led the others to stop at an iron gate. From the looks of it, they should be in front of a frozen Warehouse. The brawny man spat out the cigar from his mouth, reached out and knocked loudly on the iron door. After a while, a dull voice came from inside. "Who?" "dimir sent us to take delivery." "Hold on." Apanied by the heart-piercing sound of metal rubbing, the somewhat rusty iron door was slowly opened from the inside. A group of Russian men walked in with guns in hand. The interior space of the Warehouse was notrge. Pieces of frozen pork were hanging in the air. There were already several people sitting around the metal table in the middle, ying poker with bored and grumpy faces. Seeing the arrival of the Russian men, they put down the cards in their hands. One of them stood up consciously and walked towards the frozen pork, took out a dagger from his waist, plunged into a piece of frozen pork and cut it open. Through the incision, one can clearly see a pack of stuffed transparent crystals, all of which were sewn into the frozen pork. "The goods are all here." "Hmm." The leader looked through the Warehouse. There were about a dozen pieces of frozen pork. He then nodded in satisfaction. Immediately afterwards, he opened the box in his hand and there were stacks of banknotes inside. "Here it is. Twenty million." Appearing to be the leader of the people in the Warehouse, a man stepped forward to confirm the amount of the note. After confirming that it was all correct, he nodded, "Pleasant doing business with you." The Russian man grinned his mouth wide and then waved his hand to signal his subordinates to take down all the frozen pork off the hooks. KNOCK~~! There was a sudden knock on therge iron door from outside. Chapter 17: 17 - Madman Chapter 17: 17 - Madman This sudden sound of knocking stunned everyone in the warehouse and stopped their movements. The Russian men and the person in charge of the warehouse looked at each other, wanting to confirm whether they belonged to the other party. Within moments, they got the answer from each other''s slightly shaking heads. The Russian man was the first to react and immediately raised his gun to the iron gate while asking in a loud cold voice. "Who?" "If I were to say that I am just a passerby, would you believe me?" A voice came from outside the iron gate. The gangsters naturally wouldn''t believe this sentence. The man stared at the iron gate and asked again, "Who the hell are you!" Except for the two gangs involved in the transaction, no one shoulde to this ce. The man thought a little and concluded, the outside person could only be another gang or the police! Others, who realized this, reacted one after another, imitating the man and pointing their guns at the door. As long as the people from the outside break in, they will be put to death''s sleep without any hesitation. "I''m really just a passer-by. Can we just sit down and talk?" "You motherf***er! Get the hell out of here if you don''t want to die!" Apanied by the heart-piercing sound of metal rubbing against each other again, the iron door that was locked just now slowly opened. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared in front of them. "Good evening, everyone. It''s so lively here." Facing the ck muzzle, Derrick smiled and greeted everyone in the Warehouse. At that moment, everyone''s eyes were on Derrick. They all saw a C4 explosive tied to Derrick''s jacket and the red light on it was constantly shing with a regrly beeping sound, shocking everyone present. The strong Russian Ross gang and the others had cold sweat on their foreheads, they didn''t dare to pull the trigger. No matter whether the bomb in front of them was real or not, they didn''t dare to take the risk of their life. Where did this maniace from? After a moment of silence, the boss from the Russian gang took a deep breath and took two steps forward abruptly. "We are the Russian Ross gang. Do you know what the consequences of doing this are?" Derrick didn''t answer in a hurry, but walked into the Warehouse, then turned around and closed the iron door, shutting himself and others inside. Now, no one doubted anymore that the bomb was fake. Otherwise, the opponent would never have cut off his retreat like this and put himself directly in danger. Feeling Derrick''s madness at this moment, even the gang members who had seen many maniacs, felt a chill down their spine and their throats got dry. The person in charge of the Warehouse looked at the Russian boss and said in a low voice, "Damn, this guy wouldn''t happen to be an enemy of your Russian Ross gang, right?" The boss red at him and said, "Us? No, we don''t know him. Isn''t he your enemy?" "I don''t know him either..." While talking, Derrick walked up to them and said, "Let''s sit down and talk calmly." "Who are you and what is your purpose?" The Russian boss said. "I''ve already told you. I''m a mere passer-by." Derrick looked around and said helplessly, "By the way, can you stop pointing your guns at me? It''s scary and if my heartbeat rate exceeds 120, the bomb will detonate." "What!?" Hearing Derrick''s words, everyone''s face suddenly turned pale, and the beep sound seemed to be a reminder. "All, put down the guns, all guns down!" The person in charge of the Warehouse quickly put down the guns and shouted at everyone to do the same. It seemed that he was afraid that his volume would scare Derrick, so he lowered the volume very thoughtfully. The strong Russian man froze but he managed to pull a smile and said, "You seem very reasonable. We really should sit down and talk calmly, after all, you are the guest now." Seeing the brawny man pointing at himself, the head of the Warehouse twitched his mouth. Due to the unexpected situation in front of him, the person in charge of the Warehouse could only swallow his pride and do what he was asked to. Pride is not important, the most important thing right now was to ensure that the heart rate of the madman strapped to a bomb would not exceed 120. Surrounded by the two gangs, Derrick sat down at the metal table in the centre. The person in charge of the Warehouse brought a cup of coffee to Derrick, trying to persuade Derrick, "Mister, why don''t you take this bomb off first? Let''s talk after that. In fact, I think its design is a bit wrong too. The value of 120 is too low. I''m afraid that if you get a little excited during the deal, all our people will..." "Indeed!" The Russian man nodded, expressing his agreement. Derrick mmed the table and stood up, "This is the explosion mechanism I worked so hard to make and you guys doubt its quality? Seems like you don''t want to talk with me!" At the same time, the red light of the bomb on his body flickered wildly and the sound of beeps became rapid. Seeing this, the surrounding gangsters were so frightened that they threw away the pork and quicklyy on the ground with their heads tucked in their arms. As for the two junior bosses, they were people who have seen the world after all, they forcibly suppressed the instinctive reaction of hugging their heads on the ground and immediately proceeded tofort Derrick. "Don''t take us wrong. Take a deep breath. We were just suggesting." The head of the Warehouse began to shake his legs. "Yes!" The Russian man quickly agreed. "That''s alright, say that earlier. I''m not the kind of person who refuses to listen to suggestions." Derrick rubbed his hair shyly and returned to his seat as the sound of beeps became steady again. Seeing this, the Russian man and the person in charge of the Warehouse breathed a sigh of relief but their mood also fell to the bottom. After the scene just now, they were convinced of the bomb''s explosion mechanism. As long as the heartbeat of the madman exceeds 120...Boom! Chapter 18: 18 - Re-deal Chapter 18: 18 - Re-deal As the Russian man and the head of the Warehouse watched Derrick, they realized that he had gone beyond ruthless toplete lunacy. While ruthless criminals usually only threatened with bombs, expecting to go down together in a big deal, a lunatic was different. Derrick was now strapped with a bomb that he couldn''t even control, and he seemed to have no regard for his own life or the lives of those around him. They werepletely unsure of what Derrick would do next, and this uncertainty gnawed at their hearts, making them reluctant to take any action until they understood his true motives. Terrified by Derrick''s unpredictable behaviour, the two small-time bosses abandoned any ns of dismantling the bomb. They knew that they were dealing with someonepletely unhinged, and they were not willing to take any unnecessary risks. The Russian boss then spoke up, "Now that we''ve had a chance to sit down and talk, may I ask, what business brings you here?" Derrick shrugged the matter off his shoulders casually and said, "Oh, nothing in particr. I was just taking a walk and happened to pass by. I got curious about the warehouse and decided to check it out." Ross and the Warehouse head exchanged incredulous looks. How could anyone nonchntly take a stroll around with a C4 bomb strapped to their body? Ignoring their expressions, Derrick gestured to the gang members around him and said, "Don''t worry about me. Just go about your business and pretend I''m not here. When you''re finished, I''ll leave on my own." One of the boys from the Russian gang then spoke up. "But the deal was over a long time ago." "Then, let''s trade again," Derrick said, crossing his legs and speaking with an air of authority. "You''ll inspect the goods for me and you will count the money. Make sure to keep your eyes open and double-check everything. If there are any issues or discrepancies, I''ll settle the score with you." The two Warehouse men who were tasked with inspecting the goods exchanged nervous nces with each other, while the Russian gang''s boys assigned to count the money looked at their leader for guidance. When Derrick announced that he would leave, the Russian man gritted his teeth and gave his subordinates the order to count the money. The Warehouse head took a few deep breaths before ordering his men to inspect the goods. The tension in the room was palpable. Each member was acutely aware of Derrick''s presence and the danger of the bomb that he carried with him. Seeing that the real boss had spoken, the subordinates reluctantly obeyed, going through the motions of inspecting the goods and counting the money for Derrick. However, Derrick was not fooled by their superficial actions. He paid close attention to every detail in the warehouse. Suddenly, he pointed at one of the Warehouse men and erupted in fury, "Who do you think you''re fooling? Do you think I''m blind? I bet you''re an undercover gang member. Well, I''m going to take care of you right now!" Derrick stood up, the red light on his chest flickering faster and faster. The other gang members all backed away in fear. The gangsters threw away the pork and money and fell to the ground with their heads covered in fear again. "Mister, forgive them, please. They are just some youngsters." The two little bosses scrambled to cate Derrick, pleading with him to forgive their young subordinates. But Derrick was not in the mood for forgiving. "This person looks like an undercover agent of some gang!" he shouted, his anger mounting. "How can I trust anything that''s been counted or inspected by criminals like him?" The person in charge of the Warehouse stood up suddenly and grabbed the innocent man, raining blows down on him in front of Derrick. The poor Warehouse boy crumpled to the ground, unconscious and battered. "You''re right. He was an undercover agent of the gang," the Warehouse boss said coolly. "Now that the matter is settled, let''s continue with the transaction." The warehouse head just wanted to get rid of the madman in front of him and he even mumbled an apology to his passed-outckey. "Yes, boss." The gangsters yelled. Derrick gave a thumbs-up, as the red light slowed down again. With the lesson learned, the subordinates did not dare to perfunctory Derrick. At least on the surface, they checked the goods and money carefully, and from time to time they sighed "it''s real goods", "it''s real money", and "it''s real pork", lest Derrick couldn''t see how serious they were. Back in his seat, Derrick grabbed the poker cards lying on the metal table as if nothing had happened recently. "While they are checking everything, why not y cards? How about the 3 cards game?" Derrick suggested. Derrick briefly introduced the rules of a game he created himself and the two quickly understood how to y. Immediately afterwards, Derrick proposed to y more excitingly, using 1,000 USD as the basic chip. Although none of the two was interested, under Derrick''s oppression, they epted the untimely proposal. Derrick won the first two rounds. The Russian man and the Warehouse man paid Derrick without any bargaining. Their minds were not focused on the game but on their own subordinates. Seeing their subordinates suddenly stop their movements, their originally dull eyes lit up. "Look, the inspection is over!" The two hurriedly called Derrick, who was counting the money. Derrick put away all the banknotes he had won in his pockets and nced at them casually. "Oh, then have you made the deal?" "Yes!! We are all very satisfied! It was really good." The two nodded. The Russian man tentatively asked, "ording to our agreement, you must leave now, or if you want to, we can be the ones to leave." The person in charge of the Warehouse red at him fiercely. The Russian man was throwing this lunatic at him!? "Actually, that''s true." Derrick nodded and then changed his voice, "But our interesting card game has just started. We can''t be disturbed by such trivial things, let them continue to inspect the goods and make a deal again. If you don''t win at least 20 rounds, no one will leave today." Chapter 19: 19 - End of Poker...And Lives Chapter 19: 19 - End of Poker...And Lives "Get it, get it..." "Even, right?" "No, it''s odd I think." "Sorry, it''s four nines, I win again." Derrick hummed a ditty, looked at thest card in his hand and then looked at the six cards in the Russian man''s hands and couldn''t help showing a smug smile. Just as Derrick was about to y a card, the Russian man yed four 10s with no expression on his face. "Got it." "..." Derrick''s heart started beating faster. He felt that he was about to lose this game of cards now. The red light on his chest flickered and the sound began to run rampant. Standing around them, the subordinates dropped the pork and banknotes in their hands without saying a word and then skillfullyy on the ground with their heads tucked in their arms. The Warehouse man red at the Russian man. Are you trying to kill us? The corner of the Russian man''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect this to be the case. Looking at the remaining pair of 5s in his hand, the Russian man finally reluctantly yed a card. "Damn, a piece of 5." Derrick nced at thest card in his hand and closed his eyes in despair. "Sorry," Derrick mumbled. "..." "..." BEEP BEEP BEEP~~! The voice resounded crazily, like the crooning of Death God. The Warehouse man hurriedly yed his cards and shouted, "A 2 and then a 3!" "A 4, I won, give me my money, give me money!" The Warehouse man said, even though he knew that he lost. Derrick turned from sorrow to joy and finally yed thest card as the tensed nerves of the two of them got rxed. For some reason, the Warehouse man suddenly had the feeling that he saved the world at a critical moment. Under Derrick''s urging, the two junior bosses took out the money from their pockets silently. Looking at therge pile of banknotes in front of Derrick, the two felt exhausted. For the first time in their life, they felt that losing money was more difficult than winning. They were afraid that if Derrick won too big by ident, his heart rate would soar over 120 and then... Seemingly reminded of something, the Russian man suddenly became excited and asked, "Isn''t this the twentieth inning?" "Yes!" The Warehouse man''s eyes lit up. "Well, it''s almost done." Derrick put away the banknotes on the table and nced around. "It seems that their work over there is also over. If there is no problem, then let''s wind up with the fifth transaction." The two bosses looked at each other tacitly, and said in unison, "It was a happy cooperation." [Target meets the conditions] "In this case, I should go too." Derrick stood up and stretched his body. Hearing his words, everyone in the Warehouse burst into ecstasy. The lunatic obsessed with cards was finally leaving. The two bosses tried their best to suppress the idea of celebrating on the spot and immediately followed Derrick towards the gate. Derrick opened the iron gate and looked at the two bosses reluctantly and said, "Just stay here. No need toe with me or be sad, everyone had a good time tonight. Though, I didn''t expect to say goodbye so soon and be alone again..." Everyone had fun? Fortunately, the people present had adapted to the situation and they were able to keep their expressions from showing up on their faces. Anyway, this lunatic is leaving, and they don''t care what he says anymore. Looking at the silent crowd, Derrickforted them, "I know you don''t want me to, but I still have to go. For the sake of getting to know each other, I will give you all a precious gift." As he spoke, Derrick yanked off the bomb on his body. "This is a bomb I carefully designed and it''s a gift for you! Have a nice day with the death goddess." Under everyone''s horrified gazes, Derrick directly dropped the bomb at their feet. The next moment, he turned around and ran away. BOOM~~! The sudden explosion shattered the peacefulness of the street, sending shockwaves through the air and causing car rms to re. The once-tranquil street had been transformed into a scene of devastation and chaos Before Derrick even ran a few steps, he felt a huge shockwaveing from his back, throwing his body into the air and falling in a distance. After a few seconds, Derrick got up from the ground as the buzzing sound in his head gradually weakened. He then took out several sharp pieces of iron that were squeezed into his back. Derrick turned his head to look at the Warehouse, where there was already a huge fire as thick smoke rushed into the sky. "It''s sonice." Derrick sighed and took out a controller from his pocket, which was the real switch of the bomb. A bomb that detects heartbeat frequency beating. That was all a lie he made up to scare the gangsters... Was it really a lie? Perhaps he had concocted the story as a way to scare them into following his orders, or maybe he was taking a dangerous gamble, testing the limits of his immortality. ''It''s a pity that I can''t get the 20 million though'' Even if Derrick would threaten with bombs, those gangsters would never hand over 20 million or that batch of goods. That was the opponent''s bottom line. Thinking of this, Derrick touched and felt his full pockets. There was probably more than one hundred thousand USD that he won from ying poker with the two junior bosses. "Fortunately, I was able to cheat them out of a significant sum of money before I left," Derrick chuckled to himself. He paused for a moment, reflecting on his actions before continuing down the street, his voice echoing through the empty alleyway as he began to sing a tune. As he walked, he couldn''t help but wonder what his past self would think of his current behaviour. Perhaps he would be scared of himself, too. But at this moment, Derrick couldn''t bring himself to feel remorseful. The thrill of his actions just now still coursed through his veins, filling him with a weird sense of satisfaction that he couldn''t just ignore. Chapter 20: 20 - Frank Castle Chapter 20: 20 - Frank Castle After solving the matter with the gangsters, Derrick walked into the alley without stopping. The heavy truck belonging to the Russian Ross gang was still parked on the street. However, the Russian Ross gang member who stayed outside the truck has disappeared. Just when Derrick was about to step out of the alley, a ck thing suddenly fell from the sky andnded in front of Derrick. Derrick frowned slightly and stopped walking. All he saw was a distorted corpse in front of his eyes, it was the disappeared Russian Ross gang member. His corpse was in a terrible state, with bloody scars all over his body and a thin steel wire tied to his limbs as if he had been hung on a streetmp. ording to Derrick''s recent experience, those scars should be the traces left by the cruel torture suffered recently. TREAD TREAD~~! Heavy footsteps sounded in the darkness as a burly ck figure stepped out of the shadows. As the ck figure approached him, Derrick could clearly see that it wasn''t an alien but rather, he was a tall man with unusually protruding nasal bones and the contours of his face hidden in the shadow looked extremely oppressive. He was wearing ck short sleeves and a thick cloak. The bulletproof vest with a huge pale skull printed on it. Seeing this iconic attire, Derrick immediately recognized the identity of the person in front of him without thinking any further. Frank Castle, codenamed, The Punisher! Although he was a soldier from the Marine Corps, he was also an experienced expert in unconventional warfare. However, his family was implicated in the gang fight and unfortunately, all of them died painfully. Since then, he has be the punisher and deals with all evil forces by himself. To retaliate, using means that are extremely bloody and brutal. Although Frank doesn''t have any supernatural abilities, his fighting skills were definitely enough to make up for it. This man was the real god of killing. Frank''s style of doing things was very simr to Wade, the only difference between them was that Frank did not like bullshit. "Son, you shouldn''t be in this dangerous alley at this time." A hoarse and deep voice sounded, and Frank slowly walked out of the shadows. His pupils were filled with cold light and a strong smell of blood seemed to permeate his clothes. He held a dagger in his right hand and blood kept dripping down from the dagger de. Compared with this 1.9-meter strong man, the thin Derrick does look like a child in front of him. It may be because Danganronpa''s game character is a high school student. After Derrick travelled through worlds, his age also returned to eighteen years old, which happened to be the age of a final-year high school student. For Frank, Derrick really was just a child. "Tell me, what happened to the warehouse?" Frank said in a deep voice. Derrick pondered for a few seconds and finally replied honestly, "We were ying cards, they didn''t expect that I would detonate the bomb. I did it and the whole Warehouse was blown up." Frank frowned, unable to understand Derrick''s meaning at all. In fact, he had not been here for a long time. He had just caught a gang member from the Russian Ross gang outside. After passing an unconventional interrogation, he heard a loud explosion in the Warehouse. Originally, Frank nned to lurk nearby, waiting for the gangsters to appear. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, only a young boy appeared in the alley. Frank knew that in the deepest part of the alley was the Warehouse and the boy in front of him definitely had a lot to do with that explosion. "Be clear." Frank walked up to Derrick and asked again. "Can''t you see that?" Derrick shook the remote control in his hand and said cheerfully, "Obviously, I blew up that ce. You may bete though, those gangsters have already been dealt with by me. Now, only their ashes remain." Hearing his words, Frank was very surprised. "Who are you?" "Just a passer-by?" Derrick said without changing the cheerful expression on his face while secretly getting ready to guard himself against Frank. In fact, he wasn''t sure if this God of Death, who advocated more violent solutions to violent problems, would attack him. Frank took a look at Derrick, then wiped off the blood on the dagger, showing no intention of making a move. After his observation, the boy in front of him was not in his range of hunting. Although Frank has never been a soft-hearted person, he still has his own set of morals. He still has a certain tolerance for young people and moreover, the dead were all damned gangsters anyways. Frank didn''t speak, turned and walked out of the alley. However, Frank soon stopped. Derrick followed his line of sight and not far away were several big ck jeeps rushing towards them. Apanied by the screeching sound of tires rubbing against each other, the convoy stopped in front of them and more than a dozen heavily armed men got out of the car, their eyes fixed on Derrick and Frank''s positions Derrick immediately shrank and hid behind Frank while saying seriously, "Be careful, they areing for us!" Frank nced back at Derrick. What is ''us''? It was clearly aimed at you! Chapter 21: 21 - "Can you be as good as me?" Chapter 21: 21 - "Can you be as good as me?" "Run!!" Frank was never one to be indecisive. He knew what was being implicated the moment he saw a dozen armed gangsters turn up. Without hesitation, Frank immediately turned around and rushed into the alley. Derrick hurriedly followed behind Frank, he didn''t want to face so many armed forces alone. As said before, even if his wounds heal, they do hurt. The two returned to the alley, bypassed the location of the Warehouse and fled outside from the fork. The sound of chaotic footsteps followed them closely, like a group of rabid dogs who just saw flesh and were biting it tightly, not letting it go. This small and gloomy environment provided people with a crippling sense of suffocation. Suddenly, Frank, who was running at the front, seemed to have noticed something as his face turned cold. He took out a Browning automatic pistol from his waist and put on a standard shooting posture towards the front. Right at that moment, several sneaking figures came out of the shadows and blocked their way. The attackers did not expect Frank''s reaction to be so swift. Before they raised their own guns to aim, Frank pulled the trigger at an extremely fast speed. BANG BANG BANG~~! The Browning automatic pistol modified by Frank made a terrifying sound. The shell case jumped out of the gun with the smoke on its muzzle as the bullet head burst out, tearing the heads of the attackers in an instant. The roaring gunshots echoed in the narrow alley, making people nearby feel as if their eardrums were tearing apart. These gunshots seemed to announce the start of a big war. A dozen gangsters rushed over from behind and the automatic rifle in his hand frantically fired ammunition at the two of them. The dazzling firelight illuminated the surrounding dark alley beautifully in Derrick''s opinion. Facing the ferocious rain of bullets, Derrick and Frank immediately retreated into the recesses of the walls on both sides. The gangsters'' firepower instantly suppressed them, making them unable to move. What was even worse in that situation was the sound of footstepsing from the exit again. Those dozen armed gangsters were not the only ones surrounding them. Derrick quickly took a bold step and looked outside and found that he and Frank were surrounded by several gangsters. He then quickly retracted his head to not get shot in the forehead. He looked at Frank on the opposite side and asked loudly, "What''s our n?" "You are a kid so maybe you don''t realize but next is get out of here alive!" "This n sounds usible!" Derrick replied, his sound barely audible to Frank under the deafening gunshots aimed at them. Each bullet that wouldnd near them would chip off small parts of the wall. Derrick quickly took out a little pistol. He feels like he should have prepared a few more C4 bombs earlier. Immediately afterwards, Frank took out a smoke bomb and threw it on the ground. The thick smoke covered the surrounding areas and the already dark alley became very cloudy and foggy. Hearing the gunshots outside pause, Frank immediately rushed out, followed by Derrick, who seemed more reckless and didn''t care as much as Frank even if a bullet identally injured him. (E/N: Damn, Is Derrick immortal or something?) In the smoke, the gangsters blocking the front suddenly noticed two figures rushing towards them. "Fuck, they''re here" Before his words were finished, a few golden bullets instantly tore open their heads and stopped the remaining words in their mouths. Before one of the gangsters who survived by chance had time to rejoice, Frank pounced on him like a bloodthirsty beast, grabbed his neck with his powerful palm, pressed the muzzle of the gun directly to his jaw and pulled the trigger. White concretions sshed out from the top of his head as if his brain sshed out. ''A-As expected of the Punisher, he''sreally savage.'' Derrick sighed in his heart and suddenly felt the sound of tearing air hit his ears. The butt of a gun hit him hard on the head. Derrick swayed forward but did not fall down. When he turned his head to look, he saw a ck hole of a gun''s muzzle appear in front of his eyes. BANG~~! A trace of white smoke came out of the gun and a man looked at Derrick in astonishment. He saw that Derrick maintained the posture of falling backwards, but stopped strangely halfway, as if he suddenly tensed his body to forcibly resist the momentum of the bullet, putting up a strange half-bent posture. ''B-But I-I-I obviously shot him in the head. How could he still be standing?'' At this moment, Derrick''s body in front of him slowly straightened up once again. Under the man''s horrified gaze, Derrick smiled like a maniac as the blood from his wound dripped down after stroking his lips. "Oh my, by any chance, are you surprised?" After speaking, Derrick raised his gun and returned a bullet to the terrified man. The man wanted to imitate Derrick''s astonishing manoeuvres, but failed, and fell down neatly. "Come on, try it once. Can you be as good as me?" Derrick said as he sat down and hit the man on his cheeks a few times. Disappointed in his failure to stand up, Derrick turned his head and found that Frank, who had already eliminated all his opponents, was looking at him. Frank just nced at him coldly and didn''t say much. Before the smoke cleared out from the alley, the two finally tried to run out of the alley again. Suddenly there was another roar of engines in the alley. Two gangsters rushed in on a motorcycle. The man sitting behind raised a submachine gun and fired at the two. The intention to keep them inside the alley was extremely strong. At this moment, Frank couldn''t help wondering, what exactly did Derrick do to make these gangsters go so crazy? In fact, even Derrick didn''t know what exactly he had done other than killing some low-level youngsters and taking a training tool. In a short period, many people gathered to encircle and suppress the two. ''I didn''t blow up theirir by mistake, did I?'' Chapter 22: 22 - God-Meeting Riding Skills Chapter 22: 22 - God-Meeting Riding Skills On the other side, at the ex-frozen Warehouse, deep in the alley. The mes had been extinguished and the twisted rusty iron doory quietly on the ground in the distance. There was only a huge ck crater on the spot where the Warehouse''s original door was. Several gangsters with loaded guns walked into the frozen Warehouse quickly, only to see charred corpses and guns everywhere in the warehouse. The gangster''s limbs and pieces of pork meat were scattered all over the floor making it difficult to differentiate between them. A man looked at the ruins and finally found something. He immediately walked to the corner and turned a corpse over. What came into view was a severely burned and charred face. Through the contours and features of the face, the men could barely recognize him but they somehow confirmed that he was the man they were looking for. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically and his hands trembled uncontrobly, this was thest thing he wanted to see happening. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, the man took out his mobile phone and made a call. "dimir, there was a serious problem with the trading ce tonight. There was an explosion in the Warehouse. All the people in Jinbin died and none of our people survived. Your brother Anatoly.....died too." After speaking, there was no response from the other end of the phone. The man didn''t dare to hang up the phone, he waited patiently for any order he might receive. Finally, a hoarse voice came from the phone, "Who is it?" The man replied while trembling slightly, "When we arrived at the scene, we found two suspicious people. They were probably the ones who caused the explosion" "Catch them for me even if it costs you your life!" The uncontroble roar broke out suddenly, interrupting the man''s words in the middle. Even through the phone, the man could still feel dimir''s monstrous anger as dimir yelled at him through the phone like crazy, "Send everyone out! Those two damn murderers must be caught! I want them fucking alive!! I fucking want them alive in front of me!!" Apanied by a loud bang from the other end of the phone, there was a busy toneing on the phone. The man put away the phone with lingering fear, he knew that this time, the matter had be very much serious. The person in charge of this transaction was dimir''s younger brother. The death of his younger brother Anatoly drove the leader of the Russian Ross gangpletely crazy. The man took a deep breath and then ordered the others: "Call all the members of the gang, we must catch those two quickly." "Also, remember, regardless of what dimir just said, you all have to live and capture them alive!" Deafening and dense gunshots sounded in the small alley as Derrick pulled the trigger continuously against the continuous bullet rain. In the face of a fast-moving motorcycle and a machine gun, his gun''s muzzle was a tad bit bad and the bullets just flew in random directions, proving that his aim had not improved very much since his escape from theb. While all his shots missed, the opponent''s bullets hit him precisely. Taking advantage of Derrick acting as a meat shield in front of him, Frank calmly raised the muzzle of his gun and killed the gangster holding a submachine gun with one urate shot. Regardless of the oing motorcycle, Frank hit the driver with another shot. BAM~~! The out-of-control motorcycle fell to the ground, coasted a few meters away and hit the wallterally. At that moment, the smoke in the alley began to dissipate and the gangsters made their way inside again. "Go check the bike!" Frank growled. He quickly changed the clips, took Browning and fired wildly into the alley, to hold back the pursuers. Derrick understood what Frank meant and immediately ran to the motorcycle. After the impact just now, the surface of the motorcycle was slightly damaged but fortunately, the important parts were not damaged. Derrick set up the motorcycle and sat in the driver''s seat. Frank backed away towards Derrick while shooting the gangsters in the alley. While counting the number of bullets remaining in his magazine, Frank turned and sat on the rear seat of the motorcycle just before his magazine was emptied. However, Derrick did not drive immediately. Derrick turned his head in embarrassment and looked at Frank, "Sorry I forgot to mention this but, I don''t seem to have driven a motorcycle before." Frank: "..." Frank was really a tough guy, in the face of this situation, he could still maintain a deadpan-like expression. Then, he asked a very vital question. "If you can''t drive, why did you even sit in the front seat?" "...Instinctive reaction, I guess?" "-_-" The gangsters in the rear had already caught up, the two had no time to change positions. Frank gritted his teeth and roared, "Just drive!" Hearing Frank''s roar, Derrick stopped hesitating and twisted the elerator handle suddenly. The roar of the engine suddenly sounded through the alley, making it super-noisy once again. The motorcycle started instantly with a whoosh, the strong inertia of rest almost threw Frank behind. In less than a second, the motorcycle rushed onto the road, directly throwing off the group of gangsters. ''Just step on the elerator and leave the rest to God.'' At the moment, Derrick can be said to have brought this sentence into full y. Because Derrick was almost blinded by the strong wind, he instinctively twisted the grip of the motorcycle down to full. Frank, in the rear seat, was holding onto the small armrest of the motorcycle. It seemed that there was only the whistling wind in his ears as Frank looked at the scenery changing very quickly. Even someone mentally strong like Frank couldn''t control his fast heartbeat at this moment. To be honest, Frank regretted it a bit. ''I''d have higher chances of surviving if I just fought them all alone'' Chapter 23: 23 - Sharpshooter Chapter 23: 23 - Sharpshooter VROOM~~! In the dead of night, a motorcycle was speeding down the driveway in Brooklyn. Derrick was driving the motorcycle, letting the strong wind blow on his cheeks, grasping the handlebars of the motorcycle with both his hands. With the roar of the engine, it was known that the speed of the motorcycle had almost reached the maximum speed. He had almost used the whole speedometer. Even at such a speed, when the motorcycle was driven steadily on the road, it was not at all obvious that the driver was a novice who had just started a few minutes ago. Frank gradually adapted to the current speed and shouted loudly, "Haha, you were lying, kiddo. You can drive and you are very good at it!" The wind in their ears made it difficult for them to hear other voices clearly, they couldn''t hear anything unless they were loud enough. "I really don''t know how to drive maybe this is my god-sent talent." Derrick also yelled. Derrick was not lying, he had never driven a motorcycle. Even in his past life, he couldn''t get a license for a motorcycle. As for cars there is no need to say anything anymore. But for some reason, when Derrick touched the motorcycle''s handles moments ago, he felt an indescribable sense of familiarity, so he subconsciously sat in the driver''s seat. Derrick had been slowly bing more and more proficient in the operation of riding a motorcycle. Compared to the panic at the beginning, he had be much calmer now. He feels as if he is not controlling a bike but his own limbs. With such an unbelievable ability, Derrick quickly thought of the only super high school-level talent he had. The super high school-level stuntman! Because the powerful immortal characteristic was too dazzling, Derrick had been ignoring the rest of the description of this talent. ''A stuntman who does all the dangerous stunts.'' Stunt is the real job, immortality is just an additional benefit! These two characteristics made Derrick think of one person, one was also a character in the Marvel world, Jonathan ze, who was a motorcycle stunt driver on the surface and Ghost Rider behind the back Compared with Johnathan ze, Derrick feels that his talent is more inclined to the immortal part thanWait, he''s also... Meanwhile, Frank didn''t believe Derrick''s words at all. If he was the one driving at this speed, he might not be able to drive as smoothly as Derrick right now. At this time, Frank nced at the corner and saw a ck jeep appear ahead. "They are catching up. Don''t get hit!" Frank reminded Derrick loudly. Derrick also saw the jeep appear and judging from the opponent''s route, it is obvious that they want to block their way. "Hold on!" Derrick roared. Not only did he not slow down the speed, but he rather increased the speed even more. Seeing that the jeep ahead was getting closer and closer, Derrick adjusted the centre of gravity of his body, pulled the steering handle of the motorcycle with all his force and tilted the entire body on the ground. Relying on the strong centrifugal force, the motorcycle drifted sideways against the jeep at an unbelievable angle. Frank in the back seat could even feel the stern wind from the jeep brushing against his cheek while passing against it. Derrick then stabilized the motorcycle again, passed the jeep and turned to the left. The whole process was thrilling but also dangerous. If you are not careful while doing it, you will end up meeting Mister Walker up in the sky. (E/N: RIP) "How are my driving skills?" Derrick asked proudly. "...It''s okay, a little bit fancy but it''s fine." Frank''s face was tense and as cold as a Terminator at the same time, it was difficult to see the tension in his expression. "However, the remaining guys areing." Derrick looked forward. Several jeeps emerged from both sides of the driveway. One by one, the gangsters leaned most of their bodies out of the car windows, holding rifles, ready to shoot at the motorcycle. Derrick cursed angrily and immediately dodged a car with some swift left and right movements. The motorcycle twisted like a snake, making it difficult for the gangsters to lock their positions. Frank didn''t say anything, he released both hands to change the magazine of the Browning and then raised his gun to return fire at the jeep convoy. Soon he hit the windshield of a jeep and the car lost control, crashing into the wall nearby. BANG~~! A shot was fired as Frank let out a suppressed muffled groan. Derrick took a look back, only to see Frank clutching his left arm with blood gushing from between his fingers. "Are you all right?" Derrick asked with some concern. "Concentrate on riding!" Frank growled and continued to pull the trigger with his right arm, killing several more gangsters. And with that, thest magazine was also emptied. "You seem to be seriously injured." Derrick''s voice came again. "I said, concentrate..." Frank turned and stared, only to be stunned on the spot. Derrick was also facing Frank, lowering his head as if studying the extent of his right arm injury,pletely ignoring the road ahead, with only one hand on the motorcycle. But that didn''t make Frank even a little bit better. "FUCK! What the fuck are you doing!?" Frank couldn''t stand it anymore, he couldn''t maintain that iron-blooded tough guy anymore. His roar almost overwhelmed the gunshots. "Didn''t you see? I''m driving nicely." Derrick looked up at Frank. "Don''t worry, one hand is more than enough to drive." Derrick took out his pistol, grinned and said, "As for those guys, bwahaha, leave it to me." Derrick then looked in front of him, at the system panel and smiled. [Title Obtained Sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Level Sharpshooter] [Exnation: The bullet turns. The moment the bullet gets out of the chamber, the shooter shakes his wrist rapidly to give the bullet a horizontal eleration, thus forming an arc. This is a very helpful and precise shooting technique.] [Characteristic: Bullet Time] Derrick then looked at the gangsters in front of him and mumbled while maintaining his warm smile, "You''re all fucked." Chapter 24: 24 - BULLET TIME! Chapter 24: 24 - BULLET TIME! BULLET TIME! The iconic power from the ssic gunfight movie, Wanted, echoed in Derrick''s mind, as he was granted the powerful skill. His pupils dted and a surge of adrenaline rushed through his veins, leaving him breathless. At that moment, he knew that everything was about to change. He was no longer an ordinary skill-less immortal. As Derrick embraced his newly acquired power, he could feel his heart pounding fiercely within his chest, like a violent drum beating to a rhythm of its own. The sound was deafening, yet strangely empowering. It was as if his heart had transformed into a high-power engine, providing him with an endless supply of energy for any physical activity. His blood raced through his veins at an incredible pace, fueling every muscle in his body. Derrick was no stranger to this feeling. He has experienced it countless times in the research institute. He knew that this was the body''s natural response to being stimted to secrete adrenaline in normal conditions. It was now just happening on a more extreme level. Derrick''s heart rate had skyrocketed, surpassing an astounding 400 beats per minute. He felt as if the 120 heart rate for the C4 detonation was nothing now. With the secretion of a massive amount of adrenaline, Derrick entered a state of euphoria. His senses were extremely heightened, and everything around him seemed to slow down. The world became more vivid, colours more vibrant, and sounds more distinct. His eyes focused withser-like precision as if they were frozen in time, taking in every detail with stunning rity. In this state, Derrick''s thinking became extremely active. His mind was capable of processing vast amounts of information at a lightning-fast speed. He had a panoramic view of everything captured by his vision, and he could analyze and calcte every detail with incredible uracy. His brain worked tirelessly, step by step, to make the most precise and advantageous judgments possible. The route of the jeep, the trajectory of the bullet, the wind''s speed... It seemed as if everything had be traceable. Without taking any long or serious aim, only following his breathing, Derrick instinctively raised his pistol and shot. The curving bullets were shot out of the muzzle of the gun. Captured by Derrick''s visual dynamics, the bullet pulled out a long and curvy trajectory through the air and crashed straight into another bullet that wasing towards the motorcycle. BANG~~! Unbiased, the two bullets collided in mid-air with a resounding crack, as if they were lovers engaged in a passionate embrace. The collision was brief, but intense. Under the intense kic energy, the warhead underwent a process of rapidpression, until it finally transformed into a t, small disc-like object that fell to the ground. The transformation was swift, as the energy released by the collision hadpletely altered the structural properties of the warhead. "Shooting one bullet to intercept another?!" The words exploded out of Frank''s mouth, barely containing his excitement. The idea was audacious, impossible, and yet...intriguing, even for someone like Frank. Although Frank didn''t have Derrick''s abnormal vision, he could still see some blurred images. Frank''s marine training had taught him to always be on the lookout for anything out of the ordinary, and this collision of two bullets in mid-air was certainly not something that he had encountered before. As he surveyed the scene, his mind working through the possibilities, he knew that this was no mere coincidence. The probability of such an event urring was astronomically low, and even someone as skilful as Frank was not confident if he could do it. ''No, this wasn''t a mere fluke but his own skillThis isn''t a skill that a human can achieve with his own marksmanshipWhat is this kid?'' Derrick was unaware of the thought in Frank''s mind and the disbelief in his heart. At the moment Derrick, who was in ''bullet time'', could control the motorcycle even better. He rode the motorcycle with one hand and used the other hand to shoot again towards his rear. BANG~~! The bullet was ejected, and following the nned path, it hit the front wheel of a jeep with iparable precision. The jeep, which was driving at high speed, spun violently on the road. Amidst the screeching sound of the tires, the car lost control and crashed into another jeep. The implicated jeep couldn''t escape in time. The car was knocked out of the driveway and the front of the car plunged into the fire hydrant on the side of the street. Under the action of its strong inertia, the driver was thrown out of the car from the windshield, flying more than ten meters into the air and finally falling to the ground with his head down. Derrick pouted, ''He was driving without even wearing a seatbelt. Is he in a rush to reincarnate?'' Derrick reduced the number of jeeps chasing them down to four within moments for people out of the bullet time. The man who had spoken to dimir earlier was sitting in one of the jeeps. Seeing Derrick''s sudden disy of marksmanship, the man''s face got extremely ugly as he shouted, "Slow down, don''t get shot by that guy. Let our people intercept them at the intersection in front!" Soon, the jeeps slowed down and created a distance from the motorcycle. "There''s an ambush ahead." Frank sensed their intentions and informed Derrick about it. Whether it is driving skills or marksmanship, Derrick''s performance far exceeded Frank''s expectations. Frank''s words didn''t make Derrick feel even the slightest bit of nervousness. If it weren''t for the rtively low-end mobile phones of the era, Derrick would have yed a song on the spot to add to the fun. The motorcycle sped all the way to the intersection. As expected, the gangsters had already blocked the intersection. Six vehicles were blocking the middle of the road. "What''s our n?" Frank asked aloud. "Vroom over them!" "This n sounds very usible at the moment" Frank did not stop Derrick from making this crazy-sounding decision. Faced with such a situation, even in his heyday, he would not stay here. Seeing that the intersection was getting closer and closer, Derrick''s pupils dted once again and an excited smile appeared on his face. His heart was still beating violently and the blood was continuously being pumped. Derrick''s skin was reddened to the naked eye. Frank in the back seat could feel heat radiating from Derrick''s whole body. His body was crazily secreting adrenaline! His brain was functioning rapidly, everyone''s position was clearly constructed on a map in his mind and all the surrounding details were processed, and finally, the safest and best n was obtained. "Sit tight, I''m going to start seriously now" ------------------------------------------------------------- E/N: Sorry for bugging with these notes recently but, could you all kindly tell me if this chapter was edited better than the rest? Like grammar and quality-wise. Also, happy reading people, have a good day/night. Chapter 25: 25 - Life-Friendly Escape Chapter 25: 25 - Life-Friendly Escape Suddenly, without warning, Derrick released his tight grip on the handlebars of the motorcycle. With lightning-fast speed, he whipped out his pistol and began to swing his arms and wrists in a wide arc, repeatedly pulling the trigger as he did so. The sharp crack of gunfire pierced the air, echoing off the surrounding buildings and filling the street with a deafening roar once again. As the motorcycle roared forward beneath him, Derrick''s eyes zed with a fierce determination, his every movement was calcted and precise. BANG BANG~~! Two gunshots sounded at very small intervals as if they were shot at the same time. The muzzle released a lot of gunpowder smoke as the bullets sprayed out from the barrel one after another, stirring up white sound lines. With the high-speed rotation of the bullets, the original straight trajectory of the two bullets gradually deviated. They drew an exaggerated arc mid-air and dodged the car''s solid body, entered the throat of a man, and then came out from behind his neck. With undiminished momentum, the bullet prated the heart of the man sitting beside him. Along with the sound of the two bullets entering the flesh, four men fell to the ground at almost the same time. The gangsters stood there frozen, their eyes fixed on the lifeless body before them, their faces etched with shock and disbelief as if they had just witnessed the impossible. "Where did the bullete from!?" They hid behind the bunker cars as it was impossible for the bullet to hit their position while they were behind the cars. Still, they had just seen their four men die after the bullet made a weird arc. Too many doubts still lingered in the minds of the gangsters, but Derrick didn''t give them time to think. The pistol fired out more bullets in an instant, taking several more lives. "Come on, FIRE!!" Such an illogical scene made the gangsters panic. They roared, held the automatic rifles with trembling hands and began to rain bullets at Derrick. Derrick didn''t have the slightest intention to stop the motorcycle. He nimbly shuttled the motorcycle between the hail of bullets as if they were nothing more than some small pebblesing under his way. With the assistance of bullet time, Derrick deftly manoeuvred the motorcycle, weaving through the hail of bullets with precision. The bullets whizzed by at a hair''s breadth, while any that couldn''t be avoided was intercepted by Derrick in mid-air. In the eyes of the gangsters, the bullets seemed to be deliberately avoiding the motorcycles. Even with so many rifles firing at the same time, none of the bullets could hit the target sessfully. The sound of gunshots intensified, bing a frantic cacophony of noise. In the fierce gunshots, from time to time, there were crisp and sharp bullet collision sounds. The moment thest bullet escaped from the barrel of Derrick''s pistol, the magazine would slide out and a new magazine was put in at the same time. The gunshots sounded almost seamlessly. The surge of adrenaline had greatly strengthened Derrick''s physical fitness, making the recoil of the pistol almost equal to zero, therefore, not affecting Derrick''s precision at all. Frank sitting in the back seat stared wide-eyed at what happened in front of him. He saw Derrick''s movements more clearly than the gangsters. It seemed that every shot was the result of extreme precision, full of self-confidence and unbelievable marksmanship. Derrick suppressed more than a dozen gangsters wielding rifles with a single pistol and left Frank, who was in the Marine Corps, stunned. "Monster, he is a monster..." Seeing theirpanions fall one after another and the motorcycle getting closer and closer to them, the remaining gangsters got terrified. No matter how or what they shot, the motorcycle and the people sitting on them were still unscathed. Even while they were hiding behind the cars, those damned bullets could always find their exact location and take away the lives of theirpanions with every bullet. It was a One-Shot-One-Kill. Every time apanion falls, it would leave huge amounts of haze in their hearts. This feeling was like a knife to their necks along with the constant threat of death,pletely crushing their willpower. The gangsters have long forgotten about the orders to catch them. They squeezed the trigger tightly with their fingers and shot ferociously at Derrick, just hoping that one bullet could hit this monster. At that moment, the motorcycle was less than 20 meters away from the intersection. The originally scattered range of bullets gradually became denser and almost covered the whole road ahead of the motorcycle. Derrick didn''t panic, and seemingly casually raised his hand and shot to the right. BOOM~~! Suddenly, the billboard of the street shop fell to the ground, making a loud noise. The billboard just fell on the trash can on the side of the street, making a perfect slope. The motorcycle rushed forward with a dull roar. The tires grabbed the billboard tightly, and with a strong inertial force, it suddenly flew into the air, flying over the heads of all the gangsters. Derrick pulled the trigger with his fingers continuously while in the air. Several bullets came out of the chamber, hitting the gangsters'' bodies in a strange C-shape from high to low. Before the motorcyclended back, all the bullets in the magazine had been fired. BOOM~~! The motorcyclended on the ground and let out a low growl as the gangsters behind all fell to the ground at the same time. Now, there was no obstruction from the gangs. The motorcycle continued to run and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. This seemingly chapters-long shootout actually took only a few minutes. Four jeeps that were chasing Derrick previously arrived on the scer as the remaining gangsters got out of them. There was dead silence in the street. Death and silence. The strong smell of gunpowder smoke still lingered in the air. The gangsters looked at the massacred corpses lying all over the ground. Cold sweat rolled down their faces and some even trembled uncontrobly. Everyone''s heart felt a little scared. So many armed men stood there but they were all wiped out by only two people? Chapter 26: 26 - Harold Howard Chapter 26: 26 - Harold Howard On the other side. After confirming that there were no other ambushes or pursuers, Derrick parked the motorcycle in a secluded corner. He let out a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart and slow down his breathing. Time seemed to return to its normal pace, and his body temperature gradually decreased. However, he was suddenly overwhelmed by a wave of fatigue, and his legs gave out, causing him to copse to the ground. The powerful ability of bullet time, which had made him invincible, was not without its own set of side effects. If it was only used for a short duration, it would not be dangerous but if Derrick wanted to maintain the bullet time for a long time, his body must bear a super-intensive load. If he was a normal person with a slightly weaker physique, it would either be heart failure or cerebral congestion. For Derrick, who maintained the bullet time for several minutes, his body organs had already been overwhelmed, so after the bullet time was released and the excitement of adrenaline was removed, the feeling of death came flooding up. It''s just that, while the body''s organs were failing, a wave of heat was also quickly repairing the damage to Derrick''s organs. Seeing Derrick copse suddenly, Frank dragged his injured body and hurriedly checked him. Finding that Derrick had just passed out, he carried Derrick onto his shoulder with his uninjured arm and quickly left the scene. Two hourster, in a hut in some remote area. Frank had applied some aids and operated on his wound skillfully. After putting on his clothes, Frank walked out of the hall and looked at Derrick, who was holding a Gatling and making strange noises. Seeing his lively appearance once again, Frank didn''t feel too weak. Frank came to Derrick in a few steps and said, "This is not a toy for you. Put it down!" "Don''t be so stingy. I''m your saviour, old man." Derrick said but looking at Frank, he reluctantly let go of Gatling. Frank''s safe house was the best, with all kinds of firearms and weapons, even heavy-fire weapons such as Gatling and bazooka in stock, it was simply a small arsenal. Derrick, who now had the talent of a super high school sharpshooter, could easily distinguish various types of firearms and configurations. He could see that Frank''s weapons have been carefully modified, including the Browning automatic pistol. However, Derrick had a strong feeling that he also would be able to modify firearms. He couldn''t wait to find a gun to try it once. Hearing Derrick''s words, Frank twitched, "Whose fault do you think this all was?" If Derrick hadn''t implicated him, he would''ve escaped in peace. Derrick looked at Frank, the tough guy who was shot but still full of energy, he then said with some doubt, "Well, why don''t you tell me the truth, then. Have you participated in transformation experiments before, such as the super soldier project or something?" "That''s Captain America, not me." Frank was sullen. Captain America was no secret to the world. There was also the Captain America Museum in New York, which contained all the records of Captain America''s deeds, as well as his brotherly love and hatred for Bucky. "Then it doesn''t make sense," Derrick muttered softly. To him, Frank''s physique seemed a bit inhuman. Frank didn''t bother with these boring topics and said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you one thing, we are in big trouble. The Russian Ross gang is looking for our whereabouts everywhere and has issued a high reward for us in the underworld. It seems that they don''t want to let us go like this." Derrick was taken aback, "Is it because I messed up their deal?" "No, it''s because you killed the leader, dimir''s younger brother Anatoly." "Ah...I see" Derrick was very surprised. He thought about it carefully. Could it be that the Russian man who was acting as their leader during the deal was Anatoly? ''No wonder the group of gangsters pursued us so persistently.'' However, Frank continued, "It''s not over yet, there is another wave of people who also issued a bounty to us. The bounty is not as big as the Russian Ross gang''s, but it is enough to attract the attention of many people." "Who even are they?" "They were the trading partners of the Russian Ross gang. The person in charge was called Kaqi, who is a well-known leader of a drug dealer organization. But as far as I know, Kaqi recently found a backer, and now he is working for Harold Howard." (E/N: I hope it''s the correct alias.) ''Wait...there''s Kingpin here?'' Derrick was a little confused when he heard his name. Harold Howard, the alias used by Kingpin, Marvel''s famous viin. He was the biggest leader of New York''s underground forces, in terms of both strength and influence, Kingpin was an equivalent of Mount Tai. Themission that Derrick epted was to disrupt an illegal transaction of a group of gangsters. But the problem was that the information provided only showed that the Russian Ross gang and a drug dealer organization were involved in this transaction, but the people in charge of this transaction were not mentioned. How would have Derrick known that one party was the rtive of the leader of the Russian Ross gang and the other was Kingpin''s subordinate? Now, due to ack of information, he had to face the bounty offered by Kingpin and the Russian Ross gang at the same time. ------------------------------------------------------------ E/N: This one is for those 500 power stones. Another one if we reach 1k power stones. (I''m not greedy...) Chapter 27: 27 - Gatling Chapter 27: 27 - Gatling "How much is the reward on our heads?" "Harold gave 5 million and the Russian Ross gang gave 10 million. As long as we are caught, the killer can get a total of 15 million USD." "This is a wave of big loss!" "What loss?" Frank frowned. "I''m talking about themission I epted. The employer''s request was to destroy the drug trade of the Russian Ross gang. I thought it was an ordinary gang deal, but I never expectedthis shit. In the end, I offended both the Russian Ross gang and King Harold." Derrick said with a somewhat depressed expression, "The most outrageous thing is that the reward for mymission was only a mere 100,000 USD and the reward on my head in exchange for it went in millions?" Frank looked at Derrick expressionlessly. Although they hadn''t been in contact for a long time, he doesn''t feel that Derrick has anything to do with the word ''wary''. Derrick revealed the whole situation to Frank with nothing hidden. To him, a stranger he just met, that too, in a suspicious area. Ignoring Derrick''s ugly face that only cared about money, Frank slowly said, "An important member of the Ross gang in Russia trades drugs with Kingpin''s subordinates, but the employer can easily know where they are trading..." "There was a problem with thismission." After pondering for a moment, Frank suddenly came to an unexpected conclusion. Hearing this, Derrick was thoughtful, "Thismission really is not right. Back then, I had to travel all over New York by car to find a gangster, but this time it was easy to find the ce ofmission. It was a little too smooth. It feels like someone dug a hole to lure me into it on purpose." Frank said calmly, "I''m afraid thismission wasn''t aimed at you, but just happened to be found by you." "You mean, someone is using this?" Frank nodded and asked, "Who is your employer?" "I don''t know. The employer''s information is confidential. Maybe I can find some clues after I go back." Under Frank''s constant reminders, the more Derrick thought about it, the more he felt that thismission was weird. Originally, he just wanted to unlock the achievement, but when he saw that it was a gangster''s drug trade, he epted themission for a little bit of extra money he might get. But now he found that thismission seemed to be a deep dark pit, waiting for someone to jump into it. Derrick was now going to go back and ask Weasel about themission. Speaking of this, Derrick looked at Frank and asked, "By the way, why did youe there?" Frank was silent and did not answer Derrick''s question. Derrick immediately became unhappy. "This is a bit bad, old man. I answered everything you asked, but you don''t even answer such a normal question. I thought we wererades and I even saved your life." Frank was silent for a while and finally said, "Kaqi was my target, but you killed him." It was a coincidence indeed. Derrick wasmissioned to be there and Frank too had his own goals tonight. That is to kill Kaqi, the leader of the drug trafficking organization. If Derrick didn''t show up tonight, Frank would have still taken action to turn Kaqi''s body cold. With his style, he would definitely not let go of the other gangsters either and the ending would probably be no different from now. Even without Derrick''s help, Frank would''ve been able to survive somehow with just some more injuries. "I see." Derrick nodded. "By the way, I still don''t know your name. My name is Derrick, and I''man ordinary migrant worker." "Frank." Frank replied coldly, "I''ve answered your questions. You should leave now. You''d better find a ce where no one will find you and hide." "Why hide?" "Did you not understand what I just told you? Rewards have been offered to our heads. As long as you show your face in the open, they will find you again soon." Derrick touched his face and asked, "Are you sure they can recognize me?" "..." Frank was speechless. For most Westerners, Asian faces were hard to distinguish. If two Asians were not put together, the difference in their appearance was unrecognizable. This was a natural camouge and a gic advantage he had. "Besides, wasn''t there a reward for your head too? Are you nning to hide?" "It''s better for them to find me so that I don''t need to waste my time looking for them," Frank said coldly, if he was afraid of being exposed, he would not go to fight criminals with nothing to disguise himself. Feeling the strong killing intent Frank was emanating, Derrick knew that he was worrying over nothing. ''This man probably wishes that the criminals woulde to his door by himself. After all, he''s the one who knocks in the end'' Derrick thought. He then stood up, found a pen and paper and wrote down a number, "All right. If you need any help, just call me." After speaking, Derrick left the room. Before leaving, he took a reluctant look at Gatling. Seeing that Frank was vignt, he was afraid that this guy would suddenly run out with Gatling in his arms if he tried to take it...which was his original intention. ------------------------------------------------- E/N: I swear, I''m not racist. I am an Asian myself. I hope no one else takes any offence either. I just changed the jokes to not beracist. Happy reading, have a nice day/night. Chapter 28: 28 - Kingpin Chapter 28: 28 - Kingpin A gentleman in a suit and leather shoes pushed open the door to a dimly lit room. He ignored the heavily armed Russians inside and walked in slowly. At the far end of the room stood a short-haired Russian man, staring at a charred corpse on the table with a dazed expression. The gentleman nced at the corpse and spoke calmly. "dimir, please ept my employer''s condolences for your loss. He deeply regrets the departure of your brother. However, there are some matters we still need to discuss." After a few seconds, dimir turned to face the gentleman. "If Kingpin wants to talk, he shoulde here himself instead of sending an assistant," he said. "Unfortunately, my employer cannote in person at the moment due to some issues. However, he has given me full authority to handle this matter on his behalf. You can trust me to act in his best interests," the gentleman replied, maintaining hisposure. dimir stepped forward, his eyes glinting with a cold light. He approached the gentleman with a menacing aura, resembling a brown bear full of gnawing anger. "I said, Fisk, shoulde here himself and not send one of his dogs to talk with me!" he snarled. The man narrowed his eyes but kept his tone calm. "Please refrain from using that name here," he said. dimir sneered. "Oh, you mean Kingpin or Wilson Fisk? What should I not call him? Aren''t they both the same?" he taunted. dimir''s eyes turned colder, and he red at the man with cruelty dripping from his face. As the leader of the Russian Ross gang, he feared no one, not even Kingpin, who had gained widespread notoriety. He jabbed his fingers hard into the man''s chest, using his immense strength to push him back several steps. "Your name is Wesley, right? You tell Fisk that if he wants to talk, he shoulde to me himself. Tell him not to use this perfunctory attitude!" he growled. Despite being treated this way by dimir, Wesley remained calm and nonchntly straightened his cor. Wesley''s expression remained calm as he spoke. "Since you''re not interested in discussing business affairs, let''s talk about personal matters," he said. "Regarding the two attackers who blew up the warehouse, my employer has dispatched investigators to identify one of the assants. I believe we will be able to follow the leads and track down the other attacker very soon." dimir took a sudden step forward and red at Wesley in disbelief. "What did you say?" "Tell me, who is that damned attacker!" he demanded. Wesley acknowledged dimir''s anger. "I understand why you''re upset. We also suffered significant losses in terms of personnel and goods. You''re not the only one who wants to find the attackers,". Without answering dimir''s question, Wesley continued speaking. "You need to learn to control your anger. I know your brother''s death has deeply affected you, but some things cannot be avoided," "Madame Gao has been informed about your brother''s death, and she''s concerned that you mayck a strong support system, which could negatively impact the business. There are some jobs that you may not be able to handlepetently anymore for her," he revealed. dimir fought to control his eagerness to learn more about the attackers. "Why wasn''t I informed about this earlier?". "We were discussing it in private," Wesley exined. Wesley then smiled slightly. "Fortunately, my employer is willing to assist you in regaining your footing. For example, we could provide additional services to support you in some missions" he offered. dimir''s expression turned defensive as he asked warily, "Is Fisk trying to take over my job?" Before Wesley could finish speaking, dimir concluded their real purpose. Madame Gao, Kingpin and the two Ross brothers, dimir and Anatoly. They were all gang leaders from Hell''s Kitchen, but they did not fight with each other. They chose to join forces to carry out criminal activities, eachpleting a different set of tasks, to achieve non-conflict and uniform distribution of interests. In this, dimir and Anatoly are mainly responsible for the transportation of goods. Wesley was right about one thing though. Because they were two people, dimir and Anatoly were able to jointly manage more sites. Now that Anatoly was dead, the site managed by him had temporarily be unmanaged, seriously affecting themon interests of their gang alliance. From dimir''s point of view, Kingpin just took a fancy to the territory led by his younger brother. What assistance? He clearly wanted to take over Anatoly''s transportation work, undoubtedly trying to damage the Russian Ross gang. Wesley didn''t deny it and said with a smile, "This is only for themon interests of everyone. It is beneficial for both parties." "Fuck the benefits!" dimir roared with anger on his face. "Fisk''s greed is too big. He wants to take away half of my territory? Go and tell Fisk, this is impossible! Don''t try to threaten me with information about those two attackers, I don''t need his help to find those two damned shits!!" Wesley took out a white handkerchief and wiped the spit from dimir''s face. "I hope you will seriously consider it. My employer is waiting for your reply." Wesley said as he turned around. -A whileter- After a knock on arge wooden door, Wesley walked into an office. He looked at the huge man sitting behind the desk and reported respectfully, "dimir did not agree, but his hatred for the two attackers is very deep." Under the bright light, there was a fat man nearly two meters tall, wearing a custom-made high-end suit. His build was huge but not round. With that friendly expression he wore on his face, people who don''t know him would think that he is a kind and ordinary businessman. And the same was true on the surface, he was the famous phnthropist, Wilson Fisk. He once donated arge sum of money for the construction of New York and dered that he hoped to give New York the peace it never had. Ironically, however, the phnthropist had a little secret identity. He was also known as Kingpin, the master of Hell''s Kitchen. ----------------------------------------------- E/N: We''re 130 power stones behind 1k and 1k means an extra chap so... anyways, Happy reading, have a good day/night. Chapter 29: 29 - Daddy Kingpin Chapter 29: 29 - Daddy Kingpin "Deepest desires often breed extreme hatred. Conversely, extreme hatred arises from deeply-rooted desires, and dimir is no exception to this," Kingpin exined as he stood tall, his back against Wesley. His eyes stared out of the window, overlooking the bustling New York below him like a king looking over his kingdom. Shaking the red wine in his hand, Kingpin said, "Sooner orter, dimir''s hatred will pull him into the abyss. What we have to do now is to wait patiently. We don''t need to talk to him again. Soon, he will beg us for help himself." His tone was very calm, no one could question the weight of the words in any way. Kingpin was born into a gangster family in Hell''s Kitchen. He was abused by his father when he was young. His scarred childhood made him even more eager for the right to life and death. Kingpin was able to walk to the end of the current criminal road because he broke through bloody fights and challenges one by one. Those who questioned him became one of the many corpses on his road to the peak. "I see." Wesley nodded, and a glimmer of light shed through his sses. "There is one more thing I need to report to you. It is about the two Warehouse attackers. The people we sent secretly sent us some information." "Is their identity confirmed?" Kingpin unconsciously touched the cuff button on his right hand. "After investigation, one of them was found to be a recently well-known criminal killer. Some people call him the Punisher, who hunts and kills criminals. There is no relevant record of his identity information. It may take a lot of time to find out about his whereabouts. " "As for the other attacker his situation is quite special..." Speaking of this, Wesley paused for a moment, he didn''t know how to exin the rest to Kingpin. "Go on!" Sensing Kingpin''s displeasure, Wesley immediately said, "Our people have seen the face of that mercenary. It is said that he is an Asian, but all their statements are a little different." Wesley''s expression looked strange, "Some people said that the man came from a distant oriental country, some said he was a migrant worker and a small group said he was the famous movie star, Jackie Chan. All of them sounded very sure of their ideas." "..." Hearing these words, even Kingpin, a well-informed underworld boss, was a little speechless. Why would Jackie Chan quit making movies and be a mercenary? Kingpin waspletely speechless. He looked at Wesley and asked, "As the employer, can''t you know the identity of the employee?" Wesley shook his head and continued, "I''m afraid not. Themission we issued was carried out on the dark web and the information of both parties waspletely confidential. The only thing that can be determined is that there was only one person who epted themission. The punisher guy just appeared there like a variable." "It seems that the person who epted the entrustment is also not someone ordinary. Originally, we just wanted to find apletely innocent outsider to disrupt the transaction with the Russian Ross gang. After secretly eliminating Anatoly and Kaqi all the me would be put on the guy''s head." Kingpin spoke slowly, with an imperceptible amount of surprise in his eyes. "Unexpectedly, this person had the ability to eliminate all men at once. Our people had no chance to make a move. What surprises me, even more, is that the people sent by dimir not only failed to stop them but also they all died" The employer of Derrick''s entrustment was the New York underworld''s Kingpin. It was also due to this reason that Derrick''smission went so smoothly. That is how he knew the exact location of the drug deal. Although Kaqi had just started working for him, Kingpin did not trust him at all. Moreover, only after the death of Kaqi, the leader of the drug trafficking organization, could Kingpin annex Kaqi''s drug trafficking organization andpletely turn Kaqi''s power into his own. But,pared with this, Kingpin had arger vision in the longer term. What he really wanted was the transportation job of the Russian Ross gang and theirnd. As long as he could take over all the transportation jobs, his power could expand againter. Kingpin was not nervous about dimir suspecting his n at all. After all, in everyone''s eyes, his men and goods were lost too, and he has also issued a reward. Perfectly portraying himself as a victim alongside dimir. And, all the anger umted by dimir would be vented on the murderer who killed Anatoly in the end. Once dimir kills the murderer, all the truth and shreds of evidence behind this n would be buried forever. This is all a part of Kingpin''s n. His nning ability and cruelty were enough to make people feel chills. However, there were huge numbers of loopholes in this perfect n too. That is, the Warehouse attacker wasn''t caught and still roamed freely. Moreover, the other party also escaped from dimir''s pursuit and even the people Kingpin secretly arranged failed to take action to stop him. Kingpin was lost in his thoughts. No one knew what he was thinking. After a long time, Kingpin said again, "Wesley, tell dimir the identity of the punisher. Let the punisher restrain dimir for now." "Also, do everything possible to find the person who epted ourmission." "...Kill him as soon as you find him." ------------------------------------ E/N: Happy reading, have a good day/night :) Chapter 30: 30 - Perfect Disguise Chapter 30: 30 - Perfect Disguise "Weasel, get me a cappino." Derrick, wearing sses, sat at the bar in Sister Margaret''s and called out to Weasel, who was busy cleaning sses. Weasel looked up and noticed the change in Derrick''s appearance. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Are you somehow myopic and kept it a secret?" "No." Derrick pushed his sses and exined solemnly, "This is just my perfect disguise." Weasel was speechless, "Do you think you are Superman? Is wearing sses a disguise?" "You don''t believe my skill?" Derrick was not happy, his perfect disguise was questioned after all. "Nonsense, if this can be called a disguise, wouldn''t a woman be required to get a stic surgery every time they want to use makeup?" Weasel''s voice was a little uncontroble and suddenly found the long-haired woman standing on the right side of the bar staring at him, he then said embarrassingly, "O-Oh, Vanessa, this is just a metaphor. I have no ill will towards women who wear makeup." ''Vanessa?'' Derrick turned his head and nced at the long-haired woman standing nearby. It turned out that she was the girlfriend Wade had been walking about all along. But it seemed like Vanessa didn''t know that Wade was still alive and Wade also hid himself, scared of meeting her with his new face. Derrick turned his attention back to Weasel and spoke with confidence, "If you still don''t believe me, how about we make a bet? I bet that my disguise is foolproof. And as proof of my confidence, I offer this cappino as my wager." "Yes alright, but how do youplete this bet?" Weasel became interested. Derrick looked around and then saw a bearded man passing by. "Hey, Buck." The bearded man heard someone calling his name, and looked at Derrick suspiciously. "Who are you, do we know each other?" "It''s me," Derrick said as he took off his sses. "It turned out to be you, rice guy. I almost didn''t recognize you! How''ve you been?" "..." Weasel was speechless, standing behind the bar. If he remembered correctly, Derrick and Buck seemed to have met each other a few days ago. "Well, I admit that this is a disguise but I can''t deny that Buck is indeed a little blind either." Weasel took out his precious coffee powder with some distress and made a perfect cup of cappino for Derrick. Putting the coffee in front of Derrick, Weasel handed out a ck card at the same time and jokingly said, "Now now, your poprity is very high, Mr Fifteen Million. I can''t help but be tempted by this." Derrick picked up the ck card and found that the content on it was actually about himself. {Targets: The Punisher, and an unidentified Asian} {Contents of themission: Two people sabotaged the important deal between the Scorpion organization and the Russian Ross gang. One of them is the punisher, the criminal killer, and the other is an unknown Asian, suspected to be Jackie Chan, no confirmation yet. Killing or capturing the two can get 15 million US dors. Information, ording to the degree of effectiveness to give a part of the reward.} "The information on this reward has just been updated. I didn''t expect you to be rted to THE Punisher." As an information dealer, Weasel naturally knew the famous deeds of Frank. "It was an ident, bruh." Derrick didn''t expect that Frank''s identity would be exposed before him. In other words, now Frank was facing the threat of all the bounties alone, which was equivalent to standing in the eye of the storm. The temptation of 15 million USD was very big, there was no idea how many beasts this would attract. Derrick took a sip of coffee and asked Weasel, "Has the investigation about what I asked started?" Weasel nodded. "You''re right. There seems to be a problem with thatmission. Upon further investigation, I discovered that the frozen warehouse was rented just two weeks ago. It''s likely a temporary trading location. Other than the person in charge of the transaction that night, there should not have been more than a few people who knew about it in advance." "So, my employer is one of the insiders?" "Yes." Weasel scanned the bar and confirmed that no one was paying attention to him. He then lowered his voice and said, "ording to my guess, this employer is likely to be someone higher up in Hell''s Kitchen." Derrick frowned, "Hmm, the other gang''s backer was Kingpin. Wait a minute! You mean it''s either Kingpin or the leader of Russia''s Ross gangs?" "I heard that the leader of the Ross gang was going crazy, searching the city for the whereabouts of the punisher, but there seems to be no movement from the other side..." It was obvious enough what Weasel meant and what he had concluded. Derrick''s face contorted with disbelief. "Kingpin was my employer!?" he eximed, his mind racing with the implications of this revtion. "This is just my guess. But, If this is indeed the case, I advise you to try not to show your face. Kingpin is not a very kind person. He is much crueller and stronger than you can imagine." Although Weasel knows that Derrick was special and has the same healing Ability as Wade, the thing was, hisbat experience wasnon-existent. He could only deal with some small-time gangsters. Derrick pushed his sses again and said solemnly, "Just trust my disguise." Weasel was once again speechless. Weasel looked at Derrick with an expression that conveyed his frustration with having to answer the same question repeatedly. ''To be honest, judging by the fact that there is no information about Derrick in the bounty, it''s safe to say that his disguise really is exceptionally well done.'' Weasel then leaned back and returned to his normal tone, "However, yourmission is considered to bepleted, a total of 100,000 USD. Do you want to convert it into cash?" "No, I''ll exchange it all." Derrick drank the rest of the coffee in one gulp and then took out a list from his pocket, "I want to buy the above items, deduct the cost from my money." Weasel nced at the list and quickly saw the key points, which made him very surprised. "Do you know how to modify guns?" "I understand them a little." ------------------------------------- E/N: Quite a few things I''ve got to say today. (P.S. None of them is a drop notice) 1) We hit a million views (An achievement for me even though this isn''t my original work so, credits and cheers to the real author) 2) Happy reading, Have a good day/night. Chapter 31: 31 - Big Daddy Chapter 31: 31 - Big Daddy The following day, Derrick purchased a batch of guns and tools from Weasel From then on, he began to modify the arms himself. As Derrick began to modify the arms, his innate talent as a super high school-level sharpshooter was activated once again. It was as if a switch had been flipped, and a sense of familiarity washed over him like an instinctual wave. Without even realizing it, he was able to effortlessly distinguish the functions of firearm essories, while a multitude of values and specs flooded his mind With all this assistance, Derrick soon modified the first pistol. The modified pistol''s power was more than double that of ordinary pistols, yet miraculously, the recoil remained unchanged. In stark contrast to Frank''s modified Browning automatic pistol, which was undeniably powerful but had a jaw-dropping recoil, Derrick''s modified pistol was a work of art. If it weren''t for his extraordinary physique, Frank would have never been able to use his pistol perfectly. Derrick did not keep the pistol for long and disassembled it and rebuilt it again in another way. As Derrick continued to make modifications to the pistol, he tapped deeper into his super high school-level sharpshooter''s potential. With each new modification, his skills grew exponentially. It was as if his experience was visible to the naked eye, as his speed and precision improved rapidly. The instinctual familiarity he once felt with firearms had now evolved into a substantial expertise Through his experiences, Derrick gained a new understanding of what it meant to possess such a super high-school-level talent. Derrick realized that super high school-level talent was not something that could be forced or imnted into the body. Rather, it was more like a natural ability and instinct that could be honed and perfected through dedicated practice and hard work. He understood that to fully integrate the theories and skills associated with his talent, he would need to put in countless hours of training and disciplined hard work. Five dayster, Derrick went to an open field in the suburbs. ''I have to admit it, America does have an advantage. There is no shortage ofnd here. In some ces, it''s even hard to find a living person, like, in a graveyard.'' Derrick surveyed the empty field before him, scanning the area to ensure that there was no one within a hundred meters of him. Satisfied that he was alone, he lowered his hands and suddenly, two pistols appeared in his grasp. These were no ordinary firearms, but rather ones that had been outfitted with specialized propelling devices that Derrick had built and concealed within his clothing. Derrick''s pupils shrank suddenly. His body was constantly secreting adrenaline and his brain was functioning rapidly to calcte everything. Centring on his own body, using the prototype geometry as the ne of reference, constructing a statistical model in his mind and the trajectory angles and distances of all attack points in front of his eyes. (E/N: Damn, I should''ve studied.) Suddenly, Derrick straightened both his arms horizontally and pointed to the left and right sides as the muzzles of the guns erupted with mes. BANG BANG BANG BANG~~! The muffled gunshots sounded simultaneous. They didn''t sound like pistols, but more like two machine guns. With the sound of the gunshots, Derrick turned his body and quickly swung his arms. This time it was not an arc''s trajectory but a more straight and direct attack. Although the speed is fast, it was not messy, and Derrick''s movements were also flowing smoothly. When thest bullet was fired from the gun, Derrick flipped his wrist and the magazine fell down. The device in his clothes instantly ejected a new magazine and inserted it into the pistol. Bullets were ejected from the muzzle again as there was not a single pause between the shots. After more than ten seconds, Derrick''s pupils returned to their normal size as he exited bullet time. Panting slightly, he murmured, "Damn tiring shit!" This was the second time Derrick has entered bullet time till now. In bullet time, Derrick could performplex calctions and analyze everything in a short period. Each bullet was shot after doing precise calctions and the hit rate was close to 100. Most of his shots were one-shot-one-kill. He never needed to fire a second bullet at the same target. Coupled with the two pistols he personally modified, although his strength didn''t increase much, but the shooting pace was highly increased. Fun fact, people die when they are killed. If people refuse the option of bing stronger, the threat of the enemy increases, which might end up killing them. Gunfighting techniques plus firearms modification. This was the perfect method to utilize the super high school level sharpshooter talent perfectly. After finishing the test, Derrick put the pistols back in his sleeve and walked to his home. While passing by a deserted construction site, Derrick identally saw two figures, one big and one small standing inside. They looked like father and daughter to Derrick when he saw the way they talked to each other. Before Derrick could take a closer look at them, he saw the man, who seemed to be her father, suddenly raise a pistol and point it at the cute little girl. (E/N: There is no loli in this ff. Just saying, liking lolis is pedo IMO.) "What the hell?" Derrick''s pupils shrank again as time instantly slowed down. A pistol slipped from his sleeve as Derrick swung his arm. While this was happening, the man pulled the trigger and shot a bullet at the little girl. Derrick too, quickly pulled the trigger as a bullet raced out from the muzzle. It formed an arc in the air and intercepted the bullet shot by the man in between. From the perspective of the father and daughter, the father shot at the little one and the little one closed her eyes subconsciously. There was only a crisp sound, but the pain she imagined did not appear. The little girl slowly opened her eyes, only to see her father standing there with a dull expression on his face. She wondered, "Big Daddy, what''s the matter?" Her father didn''t answer her but stared at the two bullets on the ground dumbfounded. ''ording to the angle and their structure formed right now, it seems like someone shot from the side, perfectly hitting the bullet that was travelling in a straight line midair.'' But the problem for big daddy right now was that their left and right sides were both covered with obstacles. So, the bullet could not reach them unless someone curved its trajectory in midair. -------------------------------- E/N: This wasst week''s 1k power stones chapter. Moreover, sorry to say this but I don''t think I can keep up with the 500 power stones = 1 extra chap deal sinceSome IRL shit so I hope you understand. I''ll just upload 1 chap every day and maybe an extra if I get time. Chapter 32: 32 - Modified Ammunition Chapter 32: 32 - Modified Ammunition "What are you doing in broad daylight?" A voice suddenly came from behind. Big Daddy immediately turned around and saw Derrick pointing a gun at his head. ''He fired that shot?'' Big Daddy was shocked. Although he couldn''t believe it, the situation was right in front of his eyes. Someone shot and intercepted his bullet but what was more shocking was that the other person was behind him all the time. "Big Daddy!" Seeing Daddy being pointed at the head, the young girl hurried over. The young girl, who appeared to be only about 11 years old, stood a short distance away from him. Despite facing him with a gun in his hand, she disyed no fear on her face. Instead, she exuded an aura of ferocity and fearlessness that belied her young age. She regarded Derrick as an enemy and assumed abat-ready posture to face Derrick head-on. "Mindy! Stand behind me!" Big Daddy stopped her, stretched out his hand to protect her and then used his body to block the muzzle of the gun. He stared at Derrick intently, "Who are you and what do you want?" Seeing this situation, Derrick frowned. ''Wasn''t I brave trying to protect her? How did I be the bad one here?'' Derrick then looked at Big Daddy and Mindy and suddenly noticed that Mindy was wearing a small body armour as if she had known in advance that she would be shot and took some measures to defend herself. "Is the rtion between you two that of a father and daughter?" Big Daddy nodded with an ugly face, holding the pistol tightly in his right hand but he didn''t dare to lift it up. This person in front of him gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. He felt as if the muzzle of the gun was locked in on his head. No matter how he tried to avoid it, he couldn''t escape. The most important thing was that Mindy was right behind him. He couldn''t gamble with Mindy''s safety. "Well, it looks like there was a misunderstanding." Under the watchful eyes of the two, Derrick put down his pistol and said, "I saw you shoot this little girl so, I thought that you were some kind of perverted serial killer though you do look quite like one..." There was no longer a threat of the gun as Big Daddy finally breathed a sigh of relief. But when he heard Derrick''sst sentence, his eyelids couldn''t help twitching a few times. ''Why did he start to give me emotional damage?'' Derrick asked curiously, "So what are you two doing?" "We were training!" Before big daddy could open his mouth, Mindy replied in a childish voice while looking at Derrick with glowing eyes, "How did you do that just now, intercepting bullets with bullets? Oh my god, this is so cool. You aren''t a superhero like those guys in theics, are you!?" Derrick cheerfully replied, "Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you." "Yesss!" "Ahem!" Big Daddy coughed and interrupted their conversation. He grabbed Mindy''s little hand and said to Derrick, "Sorry, we still have things to do. My daughter and I won''t bother you." Big Daddy then led Mindy away from the scene quickly. Derrick didn''t stop them because he had already guessed the identities of these two people. Hit Girl and Big Daddy from Kick-Ass. Big daddy was an anti-hero like Punisher. He was also a ruthless person who never left a criminal alive. Don''t be fooled by Mindy''s cuteness either. She might be an innocent child now but, she grows up to be a bloody and violent person too and, all of its credit goes to her father''s skilful upbringing. Her training wasparable to the iron-blooded training of Sparta. After the two left, Derrick put away his pistol, hummed a little song and walked home leisurely. In the next few days, Derrick made some new things. Although the two pistols had been very smooth in use, Derrick still felt that they were far from being the best. After all, the world he lives in is that of Marvel, a world full of disasters. Ordinary pistols might not be able to kill some enemies or maybe most of them. Originally, Derrick nned to try to modify a sniper rifle or even a bazooka. But, when he found their prices, he understood that they were not something he, a poor man, could afford. Ever since then, Derrick changed his way of thinking... Since he couldn''t afford to y around with firearms, he decided not to modify them. You know, the way to improve one''s strength was not just to modify firearms. Other lethal weapons such as grenades, or shbangs can enhance one''sbat effectiveness too. Derrick might not have enough money for high-level firearms and weapons but he could still afford ammunition and some grenades. Then Derrick tried to modify his ammunition instead of his guns and, it turned out to be a great sess! Derrick was very excited when he discovered this. He thought about Hawkeye from Avengers. He was proficient in archery and had no superpower so, how could he be an Avenger? Well, nepotism by Nick Fury could not be ruled out. But, anyhow, it was undeniable that Hawkeye''s arrows with different effects,bined with his archery, were very useful. Thinking of this, Derrick was suddenly inspired and started to modify the ammunition. His first idea was to increase the power of a grenade. As far as Derrick knew, there were only a few people who could withstand the damage done by a grenade and those kinds of people were very strong. Therefore, in order to fight them, Derrick''s modification of grenades had only one goal. If he couldn''t kill the opponent with a grenade, he has to reduce theirbat power and ability. For example, he could put a lot of chilli into the smoke bomb, and change the white sh of the shbang into several colourful lights... Although most of those things may hurt him duringbat, Derrick had the Self-healing Ability. It was easy to know who could have thestugh. Looking at the gunpowder spread all over his room, Derrick shook his head. "It feels like this is not enough and my money is almost finished. It seems that I have to find Weasel for anothermission..." ----------------------------------------- E/N: Have a good day/night then. Chapter 33: 33 - Symphony of Destiny Chapter 33: 33 - Symphony of Destiny Derrick went to the empty field again to test the power of his newly modified ammunition and the results made him very satisfied. He walked by the abandoned construction site again but did not see the father and daughter duo. Anyways, Derrick knew that the reason was not him, after all, he looked so kind. ''By the way, why do I always meet anti-heroes?'' Be it Wade, Frank, Mindy or Big Daddy, none of them was a kind-hearted and friendly person. Derrick had a feeling that he, a cute and innocent sheep, had fallen into a pack of wolves. If this continued, it would be difficult to ensure that his sane mind would not be affected by these ''wolves''. Back in Brooklyn, Derrick happened to see a restaurant and walked in since he hadn''t had proper dinner till today. During his period of stay in America, Derrick was busy with various things, so he mostly ate fast food. To be honest, fast food in America was really cheap ording to him. Not only was the portionrge but also the price was also cheap. This was also the reason why many poor people were keen to eat fast food, which led to the emergence of so many obese people. Although Derrick was not afraid of gaining weight by consuming fast food, he was afraid that he would throw up soon if he continued eating only that. Moreover, now that he has time, he ns to change his taste. Walking into the restaurant, Derrick found that the restaurant was almost full. A waiter came over to Derrick and asked him with a smile, "A table for how many people, sir?" "One person." "We''re sorry, sir, we don''t have a vacant table for one person at the moment." The waiter apologized professionally, "However, if you don''t mind, you can share a table with another customer." "Yeah sure." Derrick didn''t care, it didn''t matter to him where he ate, all that mattered was food. Food is love. The waiter walked away and came back quickly. "There are two guests who have agreed to share the table, sir. Please follow me." Derrick nodded and followed the waiter into the restaurant and stopped near a corner. Derrick looked at the seat and found that there were two young men, one was a fat man with slightly curly hair and beside him was a blind man with a guide stick. Seeing them, Derrick suddenly felt a little ufortable, but he didn''t care, thinking he was just affected by the environment of the restaurant. Derrick then sat beside them. He took the menu from the waiter and ordered two main dishes that sounded good. At this time, the curly-haired fat man said enthusiastically, "It seems that we are not lonely tonight." Derrickughed and said, "There are two of you, you were not lonely before anyways." The curly-haired fat man smiled and did not respond, he took out a business card and handed it to Derrick. "My name is Fudge Nelson and this is my colleague Matt Murdock. We are thewyers and founders of the ''Nelson-Murdock''w firm. We have been in the industry for a short time and are actively looking for new clients. If you need the help or guidance of awyer, we would be happy to help you." Fudge introduced both of them with a smile, looked at his silentpanion beside him and asked in a puzzled tone, "Hey, Matt, why aren''t you talking all of a sudden?" Derrick took the business card and looked at it, and couldn''t help looking up at Matt. ''Is this a coincidence? I was worried that I would be influenced by some ''great people'' and here appears another.'' Although Matt was blind, he was actually a hero too. In the future, they will join Defenders. Although he cannot see, he has super sensory abilities and superb fighting skills. He is the famous blind hero, Daredevil. No wonder Derrick felt a little strange when he just sat down. Judging from Matt''s reaction, Derrick guessed that his keen sense of smell recognized the residual gunpowder smoke on Derrick''s body, which aroused his vignce, and Matt was now observing Derrick. Derrick felt a sudden chill run down his spine. ''Wait, isn''t he observing mewithout my consent? That''s an invasion of my privacy. Let''s justBullet time!'' Matt Murdock, code name, Daredevil. This evening, Matt and Fudge came to this restaurant on Fudge''s rmendation to celebrate the establishment of their neww firm. As a result, when they were halfway through eating, the waiter suddenly came over and asked if they could share the table with a customer. As a superhero, Matt was naturally kind-hearted and was happy to help strangers with this little favour. However, when the customer approached them, Matt smelled gunpowder remaining on their body, as if they had experienced a gun battle not long ago. Fortunately, there was no smell of blood so Matt''s vignce dropped a little. Matt knew that this customer''s identity was not simple. With a sceptical attitude, he began to observe the stranger in front of him. Definitely, he did not use his eyes to observe but relied on his super-sensory ability to collect information. Through super hearing, Matt can hear the heartbeat of the other party getting very fast. As Matt continued to listen, he felt that something was wrong. ''His heartbeat seems to be fasterIt''s getting faster and faster!'' After a while, Matt''s eyes widened. Derrick''s heart rate exceeded three hundred beats per minute. This was certainly a major heart problem. Just when Matt was frightened, he heard the heart rate suddenly slow down. Matt froze up. ''What''s going on?'' Matt was not an expert in medical matters, so he couldn''t figure out what was going on with his heart rate but he knew that something was weird. Suddenly, the heart rate increased again and reached 400 beats per minute within moments. Matt almost stood up! In less than a second, the heart rate suddenly dropped again. Matt''s face turned pale, as Derrick''s heartbeat made his heartbeat dance along with it. Before Matt''s heart eased up, the weird heartbeat rate increased again... For the next half minute, Matt listened to the heart rate rise and fall, until it settled into a rough rhythm. Matt clutched his heart. He felt as if he was sitting in an exciting music fest. His expression was dull, and he murmured in disbelief, "Is this...Symphony of Destiny?" --------------------------------- E/N: Happy reading, Have a good day/night. Also, I''m sorry for the rough editing of the chapter. I was sick today so this is the best I can give at the moment. Also, a marvel joke down below- If Captain America''s shield is vibranium, what is Hawkeye''s shield? . . Answer - Quicksilver. Chapter 34: 34 - Is it...Crab Boss? Chapter 34: 34 - Is it...Crab Boss? At the same time as Matt, Derrick also clutched his chest with a pale face. This is the first time he had turned on and off the bullet time so quickly, which made him feel a little weird in his heart. He was immortal but not emotionless, the quick shifts in his heartbeat made him nervous for a moment. Though, if it were someone else ying with their hearts like thiswell, it would rather be their souls singing the symphony of fate while travelling somewhere else. Derrick, who was not weak to sumb to things like nervousness and anxiety in this life, gritted his teeth, smiledcently and looked at Matt''s distorted face. ''Mwah, don''t ever invade my privacy again, I''ll file a case against you.'' Fudge was in a daze this whole while, he felt like instead of Derrick, he was the outsider interrupting Matt and Derrick from having dinner. Seeing Derrick and Matt staring intensely at each other while clutching their chests at the same time, Fudge felt that he could not participate in their ''secret conversation'' at all. But the question was, wasn''t Matt blind? Where''s the eye contact? Why did he feel that they were staring at each other? When the Symphony of Destiny was halfway through, Matt finally couldn''t help but restrain his sensory abilities and give up on observing Derrick, Matt forced out a smile and said, "Hi, I''m Matt Murdock." The ufortable feeling of being observed disappeared as Derrick also exited the bullet time and said with acent smile, "Hello, Lawyer Murdock, I am Derrick." Seeing the two of them first clutching their hearts and then introducing themselves with pale faces, if Fudge hadn''t witnessed the whole process, he would have thought they were two heart patientsmunicating about their condition. Feeling that the weird atmosphere gradually became harmonious, Fudge said, "Ourw firm is on 46th Street in West Midtown. If you ever need any legal advice, you can visit us." West Midtown, also known as Hell''s Kitchen. Due to the reputation of Hell''s Kitchen, which is famous for its messy and backward living facilities, serious ethnic conflicts and super-high crime rate, local residents usually use the more normal-sounding name, West Midtown, especially Fudge, who runs aw firm there. He was afraid that the reputation of Hell''s Kitchen would scare away their Mone- clients. Derrick took a sip of water, "Speaking of legal advice, I do have a question that has puzzled me for several years." Hearing Derrick''s words, Fudge suddenly became interested. Before he could say anything, Matt asked, "What''s the question?" Since he could not use his sensory ability to judge Derrick''s real identity, he could question him like this. Derrick then proceeded to ask with a serious look, "It''s like this. If there is a very popr hamburger restaurant, and there is a fast food restaurant opposite this hamburger restaurant, but because the business of this hamburger restaurant is too good, the fast food restaurant has no business, so the Fast food restaurant owner has been trying to make a fortune by stealing hamburger recipes." "However, the n of the fast food restaurant owner did not seed, because every time he stole the secret recipe for the hamburger, he would be driven out by the owner of the hamburger restaurant and the chef in various ways, which caused the fast food restaurant owner to suffer mental and physical damage." "Are the hamburger restaurant owner and chef breaking thew or the Fast food restaurant owner?" Fudge was taken aback for a moment, why did this story sound familiar to him? Matt didn''t think too much but looked at the case from awyer''s point of view and replied, "It''s not breaking thew, the behaviour of the two people in the burger restaurant was justified and it was a measure taken to protect their legal rights. The behaviour of the owner of the fast food restaurant was rather that of a burr and if relevant clues can be provided, the owner of the hamburger restaurant can sue the owner of the fast food restaurant for a fat sum." Derrick nodded, "I see, then I would like to thank you on the behalf of Hamburger shop''s owner." "...I have a question. It''s been a long time so I don''t remember exactly but, is the owner of this restaurant called the Crab Boss?" Fudge wore a weird expression on his face but Matt didn''t notice it. Matt asked in a puzzled tone, "Fudge, do you know this restaurant?" "Uh, how should I put it, Matt, you don''t often watch TV. That burger restaurant is quite famous all over the world." "It''s so famous? Why didn''t I know about this restaurant till today?" Recalling all the Hamburger restaurants he knew, Matt still couldn''t find one that matched the criterion of being world-famous. Seeing that Matt still didn''t understand, Fudge said helplessly, "You may not know this restaurant, but there is an employee in it whose name you should have heard of." "What is his name?" Matt got excited that he knew someone famous. "SpongeBob." Matt, "..." Derrick pped his hands and praised the two. "As expected of Lawyer Murdock. He immediately answered this question that had puzzled me since I was a child." ''What kind of nonsense did you think about when you were a kid?'' Fudge thought while maintaining a kind smile on his face. "To thank you two for the help, let me treat you to this meal." Without giving the two of them time to refuse, Derrick beckoned the waiter over, "Charge their bills to my ount." "Yes, sir." "Woohoo, Derrick, I offer you a toast!" Fudge immediately picked up the drink in his hand to express his gratitude. He didn''t care what questions Derrick had asked, he just liked generous and ridiculusly rich people. After hearing this, Matt also had to raise his drink, "Thank you for this treat." Derrick raised his water ss, "Haha, it''s nothingpared to how much you helped me. I may still have some legal issues to consult in the future, at that time, I will visit Lawyer Nelson and Lawyer Murdock." Hearing Derrick''s words, Fudge''s attitude became more enthusiastic. He left Matt out and chatted with Derrick. Their talks ranged from SpongeBob SquarePants, which seemed most interesting to Derrick, to the safety impact of the Pacific volcanic earthquake zone on America''s surrounding environment. Derrick also answered everything, whether he knew about it or not. Listening to the two''s nonsense chatting, Matt couldn''t speak at all. ''HahI feel like an outsider interrupting their dinnerBeing intelligent is really tough.'' Chapter 35: 35 - Wade Wilson Chapter 35: 35 - Wade Wilson Seeing that the time was already ten o''clock, Derrick said goodbye to Matt and Fudge and left the restaurant. He then walked to the mercenary bar. Walking into the dark alley, at a distance, Derrick suddenly saw two figuresing out from the door of the bar and then leaving to the other end of the alley. "Why does that back look so familiar?" Derrick looked at the two leaving figures but did not think much about them and walked towards the bar. When Derrick walked into the bar, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere in there. It was different from the harmonious and peaceful atmosphere of drinking and fighting. At the moment, the bar was very quiet, only some whispering voices which were discussing something could be heard. Derrick noticed that some mercenaries were holding pistols in their hands, which was not in line with the Behavior Rules of the Bar. Derrick wasn''t in the mood to observe and investigate so he went straight to Weasel at the bar. "What happened here?" "You came just in timeWe are fucked." Seeing Derrick''s face, Weasel said with a serious expression, "To be precise, you and Wade are in serious trouble. The Francis guy you mentioned earlier brought a female version of the Terminator to the door just now, wanting to know about Wade''s whereabouts. It looks like they already know that Wade is still alive." "It turned out to be them!" Derrick narrowed his eyes. No wonder the backs looked so familiar, it turned out to be Francis and the other one should be the female Mutant named Ang. Weasel said, "Thanks to my old buddies, they didn''t do anything major here, but they took away the photo of Wade and Vanessa." Behind the bar were the photos of all the dead mercenaries. They were put up in memory of them. Wade, who was suffering from cancer, also left some photos to be put up before bing a guinea pig. "Their target is Vanessa," Derrick said without hesitation. It was not hard to think that Francis would use Wade''s most important person to lure him out. Weasel nodded in agreement, "I thought so too, so I notified Wade and now he has gone to find Vanessa. I hope everything is fine." Derrick didn''t speak, he was trying to recall the events of the movie once again. "Weasel, have you heard of the X-Men?" "X-Men?" Weasel didn''t understand why Derrick asked this suddenly, but he still thought about it and answered Derrick seriously, "I seem to have heard this name before. It is said that they were a Mutant organization dedicated to peace and their main activities were from the 1960s to the 1990s. It has long since disappeared and I think that it''s just a myth made up by the Mutants." "Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Do you expect the X-Men to help you two?" Weasel asked. "Yeah..." Derrick''s face was full of worry. He had already discovered that although there were Mutants in this world, there was no news about X-Men. It was as if this organization did not exist in the world. If that were the case, then the question arises, without the existence of X-Men, the two important supporting characters in the movie, Colossus and Warhead would not appear. Can Wade find a suitable helper to deal with Francis then? After a while, Weasel received a call. Seeing the caller ID, Weasel showed Derrick that it was Wade calling. When the phone was answered, Weasel heard Wade snarl, "Fuck! fuck! That bastard took Vanessa. Prepare a gun for me, I''m going to stick the muzzle inside his ass and shoot his shit out of him!" Weasel secretly thought that Wade was slowly getting worse and hurriedly advised him, "Wade, calm down, let''s find a ce to meet." "I''m calm, I''m fucking calm now right now, Fuck who put this can here? Come here you motherfucker, I fuck your!!" Wade''s voice was full of anger and mania as he yelled on the phone, "Meet me at your house!" With the crisp ringing of the bar, the signal from Wade''s end was disconnected. Weasel''s face changed slightly as he said, "Damn it! Wade doesn''t have the key to my house. That guy is going to break my door, right?" "Rx, you know Wade, it would be the best, if he only breaks your door." Derrick tried his best tofort Weasel. Weasel:"..." "Let''s go! If we don''t go, it might get toote!" Weasel hurriedly found someone to look after the bar and rushed out of the gate with Derrick. Derrick seemed to have thought of something suddenly so he turned around and ran in the other direction. "I''ll go home to pick up some important things. Send me your address and I''ll be there soon!" "Calm down, Wade, you must be calm right now!" In a room, Weasel persuaded Wade earnestly, whilst looking at the door behind him broken into several pieces. "Get me a gun! I want it right now!!" Wade smashed the wall with a punch. His hand healed within moments but so could not be said for the wall. "All right, I see!" Weasel didn''t pour oil on Wade''s raging head and started collecting guns from various spots in his house. While Weasel was collecting weapons, Derrick walked in through the shattered door. He was carrying a huge travelling bag on his back. "Yo, Wade, long time no see." Derrick looked at Wade and greeted him. Anxiety was visible on Wade''s face as he said quickly, "Mate, this is not the time for a fucking party! Francis, that damn dish soap took Vanessa. It''s about time for me to pay him back!" "I know that and that is why, I''m here to help." Wade looked at Derrick''s travel bag and said again, "Hey, I think you may have made a mistake. This is not a field trip or is your n to invite Francis over to have a pic with you and then poison him secretly?" "Definitely not. These are my tools." Derrick then proceeded to open the travel bag, pouring out arge number of guns and ammunition. After his bag was emptied, Derrick said regretfully, "No need to say it, I know this much gear might not be enough, but the money I had saved for so long was only about 200,000 USD. I can only buy this much." Wade stood there, looking at how his innocent friend had changed within the short course of time Wade did not meet himDerrick definitely got into badpany and Wade had to bring him back into goodpany. That was, him himself. Meanwhile, Weasel stood in one ce with several guns in his hands, looking speechlessly at Derrick''s pile of guns ----------------------------------------------- E/N: Happy reading, Have a good Day/Night. Btw, another joke in thements. Chapter 36: 36 - The Duo Assembles Chapter 36: 36 - The Duo Assembles "Are you going to wage a war against the country or something?" "As a mercenary, it''s only logical for me to have these many weaponsIt might be a teeny bit extra though." "Are you sure it''s just a ''teeny bit'' more?" Weasel''s nerves got the best of him as he stared at the pile of guns in front of him. He knew that Derrick had arge amount of ammunition with him, but he never expected him to bring them all at once. That too, in a travel bag. Derrick then said, "You have to remember, our opponent this time is a Mutant. We can not be negligent. These are good babies that have been modified by me. They will be helpful in dealing with Francis and hisckeys." Hearing his words, Weasel picked up a pistol from Derrick''s pile and examined it carefully. "Isn''t this just an ordinary M9 pistol? What''s so special about it?" Derrick grinned and said proudly, "The most unique thing about this pistol is that it has a fingerprint-shooting function. Only if it detects my fingerprint will it shoot. If the fingerprint on it is of some person other than me..." "What happens if the fingerprint is wrong?" Weasel asked curiously. "BOOM." "Whoa, THE FUCK? Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Seeing the weasel''s face, Derrick exined, "I haven''t had time to activate that function of this pistol yet so it won''t explode yet." Weasel immediately breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly returned the pistol to Derrick, not daring to touch his pile of weapons. Who knows what kind of weird weapons might be there. Wade looked at the pile of guns and ammunition, obviously misunderstanding something, and thanked Derrick, "You are still a good friend, you are indeed a real bed mate who has slept together with me for more than two months. I will ept these friendly donations of yours. When I blow that dish soap''s head off, you will be the first I''ll remember, Vanessater!" "You think too much, these are all my property. I am giving them to you for free." After some fiddling, Derrick sessfully activated the gun in his hand and said, "I mean, I will go with you to greet Francis." Wade was stunned and looked at Derrick, "I know you have done a lot of things recently, but what we have to face is a group of armed soldiers and a female terminator who can withstand bullets. These people are not normal people with guns." Derrick didn''t answer Wade. After all, seeing is believing. BOOM~~! Derrick swung his arm with a jerk as a bullet escaped from the gun in his hand, aimed at Weasel. Before the weasel could react, the bullet arced around him and hit the flying darts target on the wall behind him. "HOLY MADAFAKA" Weasel saw Derrick shoot at him suddenly. He was so frightened that he subconsciously closed his eyes but he did not feel the pain he had expected. Weasel opened his eyes and found himself standing still. He panicked, "I, I''m not dead? I obviously heard some gunshots." Wade looked at the hole in the target behind him and said with an exaggerated expression, "I think I''m hallucinating. Is there a hole in the target behind me? Did the bullet turn? I guarantee that Newton will definitely jump out of the coffin when he sees thisshit. Hey Derrick, whichw did you use? How did you do it?" Derrick exined, "Thew is very simple, that is, the moment the bullet is ejected from the chamber, the shooter shakes his wrist quickly to give the bullet a horizontal eleration, thus forming an arc. This is my unique gun fighting technique." To demonstrate his skill, Derrick swung his arm again and shot an arc-shaped bullet at Weasel again. Weasel: "..." ''There is a person who can heal right there, why do you have to use me, an ordinary person, as a target?'' "Brilliant! You are hired!" Wade happened to be in urgent need of helpers. Seeing that Derrick was so awesome, he didn''t care where he learnt these skills from and agreed to his joining. Just then, Wade''s cell phone vibrated. "That dish soap just sent me a message!" Wade read the content on the phone and said angrily, "Vanessa is in his hands and he wants me to go to the recycling station at six o''clock tomorrow morning. This piece of shit, doesn''t he know that''s not a time to get a taxi!? " Weasel said, "It seems that he has made preparations in advance, waiting for you to fall into some trap." Without any further ado, Derrick grabbed the guns on the ground and began to arm himself, confidently saying, "With the three of us and our power of friendship, there is nothing to worry about!" "Three people?" Weasel asked suspiciously, "Do you two still have some other helpering?" "You don''t think of yourself as a human?" Derrick had a surprised expression as if he had heard about the discovery of Anta. Weasel''s face darkened as he said, "I am a strategist, not abatant!" Ten minutester. Derrick reappeared wearing a full body armour, standing in front of the weasel. He wore tactical equipment, with arge-calibre revolver in the left and right holsters, a 12-calibre shotgun on his back, two rows of various ammunition crossed on his chest, and many more things. Seeing this attire, Weaselined, "Isn''t this amount of equipment too much?" "You can never have too much firepower, Weasel. You''re still innocent so you might not know yet" As he said that, Derrick, who seemed not very satisfied, grabbed two grenades and stuffed them into his trouser pockets. "..." The corner of the weasel''s mouth twitched as he watched him. Compared to Derrick, Wade looked much cooler. He wore a ck and red tight uniform, a red mask with panda eyes on his face and two Katanas pinned on his back. Among other things, he looked quite rxed, unlike Derrick. Derrick seemed ufortable walking with that armour of his. Wade looked at Derrick''s outfit, then looked at his own and eximed, "We will definitely be the best duo out there, we should give ourselves a name. What do you think of the Deadpool alliance?" "Nope, not good." Derrick then offered his suggestion, "Anyways, since we both have simr abilities, we can call ourselves something like the Immortal Duo." ---------------------------------------------------- E/N: A duo name for them, please.You know, I got a bad naming sense hehe Happy reading, have a good Day/Night. Chapter 37: 37 - Derricks Kindness...With a Gun... Chapter 37: 37 - Derrick''s Kindness...With a Gun... The location of the recycling station Francis invited the Immortal duo to was a little far away, and they would need to take a car there. For the duo wearing full body armours, ordinary taxis were definitely not a good choice. If they take it, the driver might drop them at the gate of the Police Department. Fortunately, Wade had some connections and quickly called a taxi from an acquaintance. The driver was an Indian man. When he saw Derrick and Wade carrying arge bag of weapons, he just asked them what they were doing out of curiosity. He didn''t show the panic that normal people would have. Derrick felt that he was the only normal person among these and the pressure on him was enormous. The driver and Wade were chatting happily, as the Indian man said, "Mr Deadpool, you were right before, one needs to control their own destiny. Nobody can order me!" Derrick looked at the map and said, "Turn left ahead and stop." "Okay, sir!" The taxi stopped at the corner as Derrick and Wade stepped out of the car. From a distance, Derrick saw the huge amounts of abandoned waste and a huge ship at the recycling station. "You forgot to take your bag." Derrick nced at the taxi and reminded Wade. "Oh yeah, damn!" Wade quickly got his weapon bag from the taxi. He almost went into the fight with only two Katanas. ''This guy is really unreliable.'' (E/N: Took you a long to figure that out.) Derrick curled his lips, took out his binocrs and looked at the recycling station. It was full of various piles of waste, but he couldn''t see any person nor did he see Vanessa, the hostage. As for the deck of the abandoned ship, it was too high for him and it was difficult to see the situation there clearly. "Wade, what is our n?" Derrick asked. Wade grabbed two submachine guns and said, "Go straight in, kill all the viins like a superhero and then save the heroine, my girlfriend, Vanessa. In the eyes of the supporting role, you, the hero, me and the heroine kiss passionately." Derrick shyly said, "Do I need to wait until you two start removing clothes or..." Wade looked at Derrick with amazement and surprise. Anyhow, back to the situation right now. Because things happened so suddenly, the two didn''t have any time to think about ns. Derrick thought for a while and said, "We can''t just rush in like this." "Hey, you''vee here now. Are you going to back down?" "I mean you can''t rush forward blindly. Your girlfriend is still in their hands, if they threaten us with your girlfriend, we will be suppressed." "What Unga-Bunga are you talking about?" Derrick then proceeded to exin it all to the dumb Wade, "For example, they can ask us to throw off all the arms on us, otherwise they will cut off your girlfriend''s limbs. Threatening to chop off her head or" "Fuck, stop talking!" At this moment, Derrick''s words made Wade feel that Derrick was more like an evil viin, and said in a panic, "Dude, I don''t think they think ascruelly as you do, but you''re right, we can''t just rush in. We have to find Vanessa first." "So, my n is to sneak in secretly, rescue Vanessa first without anyone noticing, kill Francis on the way back out and then go back to our houses." "That''s a fucking brilliant idea!" (E/N: You two fr? -_-) After the two reached an agreement, they found a secret corner and sneaked into the recycling station. Ignoring the area that would be the best ambush point, the two sneaked into the ship from the back. When Derrick and Wade reached the main body of the ship, as they had expected, several armed soldiers appeared, guarding the stairway leading to the deck. If it was him a few minutes ago, Wade would have taken both his guns and charged straight up. But now, he felt that he should be more stable. Wade said in a low voice, "There are five people in total. I''ll get rid of the three on the left, I leave the remaining two on the right to you." "Don''t bother with it. They don''t know this young master''s heaven defying-technique of shooting." Derrick took out a small pistol from his armour. He entered bullet time, locked on the positions of the five armed soldiers, and pulled the trigger five times. Apanied by a gunshot that couldn''t be louder, five armed soldiers fell to the ground. Wade went closer to check their pulse and found that the five people had a tiny anaesthetic needle inserted in their necks, but he didn''t know why they were all foaming at the mouth and their bodies were twitching non-stop. "What''s this?" Wade couldn''t help asking. "That is anaesthetic mixed with toxins that ensure that they will die peacefully without any pain during the process, so I named this gun the ''Gun of Kindness''," Derrick exined his idea. "The gun of kindness?" Wade watched the armed soldiers'' eyes widen. It was obvious that they were not unconscious, they were just unable to move. They could only feel the toxin getting injected into their bodies, as it spread throughout their body, and finally, they die without a singleint. As you can see, there was no pain at all. If the patient is so quiet, that is the only answer. Without the obstruction of any more armed soldiers, the two arrived on the deck soon and saw arge group of armed soldiers gathered not far away. Among them were the faces of Francis and Ang and behind them was Vanessa, trapped in an oxygen chamber simr to the one used on Wade. "Oh, they are here!" The process was so smooth that Wade couldn''t help but get excited, "Although the scene is not very exciting, I think I have fallen in love with your style. What should we do next? Do we have a perfect and clean assassination or a super-perfect and clean assassination?" Unexpectedly, Derrick stood up suddenly, quickly took out a few grenades and threw them over, yelling, "Perfect assassination my ass. In such a good opportunity, I''ll definitely try out my explosives!" "Using explosives is assassination in the end too though." "Damn...English is my secondnguage." (E/N: Every author''s first line before dropping a banger on this app.) -------------------------------- E/N: Happy reading, Have a good Day/Night. Chapter 38: 38 - Its...Embarrassing Chapter 38: 38 - It''s...Embarrassing Seeing the group of armed soldiers standing closely together, Derrick couldn''t resist the urge to test his grenades. The soldiers looked like bowling pins to Derrick. BOOM~~!BOOM~~!BOOM~~! A few grenades fell urately under the feet of the soldiers as the sound of explosions rang out. Francis and Ang were still waiting for Wade to arrive, but they were knocked to the ground by the sudden explosion. Since their positions were rtively closer to Vanessa and the grenade thrown by Derrick deliberately avoided her position, they were not injured by the explosion too much. When Francis and Ang regained their senses, they saw that many soldiers were dead and there was a lot of damage on the floor. The soldiers who were still alive and badly hurt were crying out in pain. A few of the soldiers who were outside didn''t get hurt in the big explosion. "It''s you!?" Francis was shocked to see Derrick. ording to his knowledge, Derrick should have died in the fire long ago and his body should''ve been buried under the research institute. Francis quickly thought of something, "It seems that you, like that Joker, have received the mutant gene in your body. I''m curious, what is your Abili" BANG~~! Derrick didn''t fuck around anymore. He had a pistol in his hand and so, he pulled the trigger. Wade also raised two submachine guns to shoot at the positions of Francis and Ang while shouting, "Eat shit, you motherfucker, watch our undead duo blow your ass up!" The moment they raised their guns, Ang stood up and covered Francis with her body. The bullets hit her body without causing any real damage to it. However, a bullet seemed to avoid her and proceeded towards Francis in the rear. Francis'' back suddenly felt cold, and with his superb reaction ability, he raised the tactical axe in his hand just in time to block the bullet. "An arced bullet?" Francis was startled, thinking that this was done by Derrick using his mutant Ability. Having personally experienced the danger of this kind of marksmanship, he immediately ordered, "Ang, don''t worry about that Red joker, get rid of that Jackie Chan. Remember, don''t give him a chance to shoot." "Yes!" Ang locked her eyes on Derrick as she suddenly charged at him, like a tank charging straight at Derrick. "Little guy, this female Tyrannosaurus will be handed over to you." Wade took two steps back and decisively gave way. Facing the rushing Ang, Derrick''s heart rate soared through the Heavens! With the secretion of adrenaline in the body, Derrick''s body functions also began to improve. The super-heavy equipment on his body was no longer a burden. The moment right before Ang bumped into him, he dodged sideways. His speed was at least two times faster than before. Derrick put the pistol back into his sleeve and reced it with the two revolvers in his left and right holsters. BANG~~! BANG~~! Huge amounts of recoil came, and tworge calibres hit Ang''s head. But she just shook her head lightly in response to it. This level of damage was still nothing for her. Ang turned around at a leisurely pace. She remembered that the person in front of her was easily maimed by a single punch in the research institute. Although she didn''t know why his injuries recovered so quickly, for her, this kind of guny posed no threat at all. Unless it was bombed by heavy weapons, it was very difficult to injure her steel body. Gina looked at Derrick yfully, and said with a sneer, "Hehe, small guy, is this all that you''re capable of? If it''s just this, then you can die. Let me see if you can survive my punch this time." Derrick narrowed his eyes, raised the revolver and pulled the trigger again. Facing the ck muzzle of the gun, Gina didn''t bother to care about it and walked towards Derrick with a smile. She had no intention of even trying to dodge. This time again, the bullet hit her head. Ang only protected her eyes and let the bullets shoot over. Butshe didn''t know, those bullets were modifiedby Derrick. The moment two bullets touched her, they exploded and turned into two balls of mes, enveloping her entire head. On the other side, Francis and Wade had started a duelbined with the remaining soldiers attacking Wade, trying to suppress him with their heavy firepower. Wade smiled strangely and raised his submachine gun to shoot Francis, but suddenly the barrel of the gun clicked several times. Wade looked at the submachine gun suspiciously and figured that it was out of bullets. "Oh my Gawd, It''s embarrassing." Seeing the non-serious Wade, Francis found the right moment to strike him with his axe. Wade let out a strange cry and was instantly smashed into a sieve by the surging bullets. Looking at the fast self-healing wounds on Wade, Francis raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I may have underestimated your Ability before." "It has huge amounts of value and potential as a research subject." There was greed in Francis'' eyes. If he had known that Wade''s Self-healing Ability was so good, he would not have left Wade in that research institute back then. He now wanted to study his body more than sell it for a good price. Wade pulled out the two Katanas on his back and said fiercely, "Trust me, I will cut your head openter and study whether it is filled with brains or shit?" Just when they were about to fight again, they heard a piercing scream. Chapter 39: 39 - Worker Chapter 39: 39 - Worker "Ahhh!!" The scream was from Ang, who was showing off her power and durability moments ago. Now, she was frantically pping her head engulfed in fire and screaming. Francis was shocked and quickly looked at Ang''s condition. ''How could he hurt Ang?'' Francis found it difficult to imagine what kind of agony Ang must have been experiencing to let out such a high-pitched, girlish scream, especially given her durability, which wasparable to that of a bull. Ang continued screaming and finally extinguished the fire on her head. The mes obviously couldn''t break through her steel skin, BUT, her face now resembled a ck man. She was perfect. A ck face, arge back and big hands. ''I just need a field and a leather whi Shit no, sorry.'' Derrick said to himself and continued looking at Ang''s hrious appearance. Ang''s hair had not been strengthened by her ability. The me couldn''t damage her face, but so wasn''t the case for her hair. After the continuous baptism by the mes, the hair on her head waspletely fuzzy, exuding a smell simr to burnt feathers. Her hairline had moved back approximately 10 centimetres. In the eyes of others, Ang''s hair was just like a half-worn wig, revealing a shinyburnt forehead. Ang touched her forehead in disbelief, she couldn''t ept that she was bald now. "Haha. Dayumm Queen, you yyy!!" Seeing Ang''s new hairstyle, Derrick couldn''t hold back and yelled out loud. Under Ang''s cannibalistic gaze, he waved his hand embarrassedly, "Believe me, this was purely an ident, I think this hairstyle is eptable. This is America after all... Well, can you cover your head now? I''m afraid I''llugh." "I am going to kill you!!" As Ang''s eyes turned red, the ground beneath her feet began to tremble. In the blink of an eye, she covered several meters in a single bound, her towering frame now looming over Derrick. Derrick immediately retreated to create a distance and turned his head up to narrowly avoid a right uppercut. Ang''s fist hit the rear container hard, and the steel shell was dented instantly. ''Damn, I might''ve just died.'' Taking advantage of Ang''s short pause, Derrick raised the revolver in his hand, leaned towards Ang''s head and shot again. BANG~~! The bullet turned into mes, setting Ang''s head on fire once again. Without even sparing a moment to tend to Derrick, who stood before her, she let out a bloodcurdling scream and frantically patted out the mes that had engulfed her head. When the mes finally subsided, she was left with nothing but charred remnants of what used to be her hair. Ang''s face now was very gloomy, her eyes were fixed on Derrick, full of murderous intent, a cold voice came out of her mouth, "When I catch you, I will pull out your hair strand by strand!" Derrick asked in surprise, "No, no, I''m fine. I don''t want a matching hairstyle with you." Hearing his words, Ang gritted her teeth. "Damn you, Asian guy!!" Ang let out a low growl, and her speed increased once again. Her body violently clinging to Derrick. When dealing with enemies armed with guns, she chose to reduce the distance. She was tall and cumbersome, but her body movements were extremely agile. However, as if Derrick had predicted all her moves in advance, he moved his feet and dodged her fist in various strange postures. The muzzle of his revolver also frequently shed and several mes ignited Ang''s head again and again. Facts have proved that once a woman is in Rage, she is crazier than a man. In this state, Ang didn''t care about her appearance anymore. She let her hair be ignited by the bullets and frantically waved her fists at Derrick. ''Ghost Rider, that you, my boii?'' Derrick was startled, he didn''t expect Ang to be sohot-headed and fierce. (E/N: She''s literally hot-headed right now though.) Seeing that he couldn''t maintain the distance, Derrick immediately took out a grenade from his pockets. Noticing Derrick''s movements, Ang snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "You think the grenade will affect me? And, don''t forget that you are also in its explosion range. I would love to see you detonate it." "I mean, you asked me to..." Derrick pulled out the safety pin without any hesitation and closed his eyes as if he was in his final moments before dying. Ang was not afraid either, she jumped at Derrick with her eyes wide open and a smile covering her face. The next moment, a dazzling light came from the grenade. BOOM~~! "Ah!" Ang quickly shielded her eyes, copsing to the ground in agony, as tears streamed down her face. The explosion had temporarily deafened her, and her ears were ringing from the deafening st. ''That''s not a fucking grenade, it''s a freaking sh bomb!'' Even with Ang''s steel body, her eyes and ears are still vulnerable parts. As a result, she opened her eyes stupidly and stared directly at the sh bomb, which was unbearable for anyone. She could see nothing in the vast expanse of whiteness. At such a close distance, Derrick was also affected by the shbang, his thin eyelids could not block the bright light at all. "I am going to kill you!!" Ang yelled at the top of her lungs. "Ah, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you." Derrick replied. "Go to hell!!" ----------------------------------------------------- E/N: Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 40: 40 - Angela BURNSSSS [Part 2] Chapter 40: 40 - Ang BURNSSSS [Part 2] With Derrick''s Self-healing Ability, his body quickly healed the injuries caused by the modified explosive. As his sight gradually recovered, Derrick saw Ang standing not far away with an empty head, pping it vigorously like a madman and constantly uttering various curses. At the same time, arge number of armed soldiers rushed onto the deck from the stairs. They came to the deck quickly after hearing the explosion. When they saw Ang''s state and pping herself, they couldn''t help but freeze in their spots. Immediately afterwards, they saw Derrick armed to the teeth and Wade waving Katana in the distance. Seeing them, the soldiers knew that these two were the enemies they were going to ambush. The armed soldiers didn''t have much time to think about it, and immediately drew their guns and shot at Derrick, who was the closest to them. As the bullets hit him, Derrick used a sliding shovel to hide behind the container beside him. Noticing him disappearing, the soldiers made two small teams which went towards the container from the two sides while arge team stood back, to kill Derrick in case he tried to run away. At this moment, the crisp sound of nging could be heard from the rear of the container. There was a lot of smokeing from the container, the smoke gradually spread and finally covered the whole area. After a few moments, there were sounds of footsteps around them. "Damn it! He''s up there!!" One of the soldiers found Derrick above the container. But, it was toote. Derrick, who was standing on the container, jumped high in the air andnded in the middle of the soldiers. The explosives in his hands had been reced with a modified M93R gun. ''Bullet time,'' Derrick felt his blood pressure rise suddenly, his heart beating violently, and the movements of all armed soldiers became slow. Derrick pulled the trigger of the gun in his hand. BANG~~! BANG~~! BANG~~! Derrick''s figure constantly swung around in the air, his arms moving rapidly to control the trajectory of the bullet. It seemed like indiscriminate shooting, but each bullet was urately shot towards the enemy. In less than a few seconds, Derrick''s magazines were emptied. The magazine was emptied but the gunfire did not stop. A new magazine was loaded into the pistol through the propeller device in his clothes. Every time the spark shed from the muzzle, there would be one less standing figure in the smoke. "God, what kind of monster is he!?" The armed soldiers were terrified, this fight was not fair for them at all. Derrick didn''t care about what they thought and before the smoke dissipated, made sure no man stood alive anymore. BOOM~~! Thest soldier had his head explode and fell backwards. Derrick grabbed two pistols and stood quietly atop the pile of corpses. This was what Ang saw when she regained some vision and stopped waving her hands randomly in the air. At this time, she realized that she had been punching her own soldiers and not Derrick this whole while. "Fuck!!" Ang growled with red and swollen eyes, she grabbed a giant tyre beside her and threw it at Derrick as if it were a discus. Although Derrick heard the roar of the violent woman, he had no time to dodge the huge tyre bigger than himself, so he hurriedly raised his right arm to block the front. He felt a terrifying force hit his right arm. He was hit by the huge tyre and flew into the iron wall more than ten meters away. Derrick spat out a mouthful of blood, his right arm severely twisted and shapeshifting uniquely. ''I think I might''ve broken a bone.'' Ang walked in front of him with her red swollen eyes. Seeing Derrick''s miserable state, she showed a cheerful smile, "You bug, I finally caught you. Do you have anyst words?" "Yes, I want to see some long hair on your headAnd also, I wanna drink this coke." Derrick took out a can of Coke from his trouser''s pocket while his arm trembled due to the minor injury. He opened the can with one hand. "Go to hell and drink with the devil!" Ang smiled cruelly and raised her fist to smash his head. However, the can of Coke in Derrick''s hand suddenly exploded! It sent out a very familiar and bright light! "It looks like a can of Coke, but it''s actually another modified explosive." Derrick burst into tears, proudly introducing the new variant of coke. Ang: "..." Despite losing her vision, Ang continued to raise her fist and punch around Derrick''s location ording to her memory. However, Derrick had expected this reaction long ago, and he, like azy man, rolled to the left, and at the same time took out the shotgun that had been hanging on his back. He put his half-recovered arm against the barrel, and assumed a standard shooting posture, pulling the trigger in Ang''s direction after a lot of effort. BOOM~~! Even with Ang''s ability, from such a close range, the shooting power of the shotgun still knocked Ang back a few steps and the pain in her ribs made her groan. ''Finally broke her defence!'' Derrick''s heart skipped a beat, and as his sight recovered, he mercilessly pulled the trigger and shot towards Ang several times. The continuous gunshots made Ang back away. The blind Ang could only be helpless and furious, passively epting Derrick''s shooting. She couldn''t understand why Derrick, who was also affected by the sh, could still shoot so urately, and why he could still use a shotgun with huge amounts of recoil even after his arm was broken. Only Francis, who was fighting with Wade, noticed Derrick''s rapidly recovering arm; it was even faster than Wade''s self-healing ability. ************************************ E/N: Heya people. So, no promotion (Might be) but I just uploaded a Naruto ff I wrote myself (15k words). Do check it out once and let me know your ideas about it. Name: Second Chance at Life [A Naruto Fic] Synopsis: (I''m not good a writing synopsis but still...here it goes) Werdan was an elite assassin killed by the very own association he worked for. He just wanted to retire and live in peace but so was not the choice of the world. To decide whether he gets to go to heaven or hell, Werdan was given another life to live. This time, in the world of Naruto. But, the problem was...Werdan knew nothing about this new world. He never watched any anime. Follow him on his journey to regain emotions. From being a ruthless assassin to being a loving brother and a perfect Asian son. But...another problem was...He was an UZUMAKI. P.S. Go in with zero expectations. It''s my first time, i ain''t kidding. It might even end up being worse than an mtl in your opinion. Chapter 41: 41 - Final Death [END] Chapter 41: 41 - Final Death [END] At first, Francis thought that Derrick''s mutant ability was something rted to his unbelievable marksmanship. So, he wanted Ang to deal with him quickly and then control the troublesome Wade. After all, Wade''s healing Ability was really annoying. Even if the neck was cut with an axe, it would return to normal in some time so, the longer Ang took to deal with Derrick, the worse things would get for Francis. But now, he unexpectedly discovered that Derrick also possesses Self-healing Ability. And the speed of his recovery was fast, even faster than Wade''s. ''Two Self-healing Mutants?'' Francis'' expression remained unchanged, but his heart was in turmoil. He wondered, since when did Self-healing Ability be somon? Looking at the armed soldiers who were almost all killed by Wade, Francis yelled at the beaten down Ang, "That Jackie Chan also has Self-healing Ability. Don''t think about killing him, find a way to control that guy!" However, Ang, who had been deafened by a coke, only heard a buzzing sound. Mistaking Francis''s voice as Derrick mocking herself, Ang furiously yelled, "Shut up, you puny little bug!!" Francis: "..." ''Did I say something wrong? Hah, Women.'' Derrick smiled cheerfully. Without interrupting their loving conversation, he reloaded his shotgun leisurely and then shot at Ang again. Ang was shot many times, so much so that her ribs were broken, but her sight still hadn''t recovered, so she could only ept the beating with her head covered by her arms. For some reason, Derrick had the feeling as if he was fighting Kingpin. ''They look the same anyhow'' Derrick fired all the shots at once and looked at Ang, who had broken many bones in different parts of her body but still hadn''t lost her fighting will. Derrick was a little surprised. ''I have to say, her Mutant Ability is damn good.'' Derrick didn''t feel it when he watched the movie, but when she really appeared in front of his eyes, Derrick realized how much her abilities defied the heavens. A mere strengthened body could make guns, that human beings rely on,pletely useless. What about those people with even weirder and more special abilities out there? Derrick sighed, then took out a few grenades and threw them at Ang''s feet. BOOM~~! The grenade exploded instantly and Ang was overturned to the ground, with bloody wounds all over her body. She was not as tough as she imagined herself to be, only a few grenades disintegrated her whole defence. Angy trembling on the ground. ''Did this guy hide an arsenal up in his ass!?'' "You''re not dead yet? Just how strong is your body?" Derrick, who possessed the Self-healing Ability, said so, and took off his jacket leisurely, revealing a C4 bomb inside. Yes, he had a C4 bomb strapped to him the whole time once again. To deal with Ang, Derrick had already prepared a unique set of equipment before leaving. Among them, the most powerful was the C4 bomb. He has already seen its power in the warehouse, and this time he deliberately increased the power of the explosives, fearing that he would not kill such a thick-skinned tank with a normal C4. The moment Ang opened her eyes, which were now swollen like walnuts and managed to recover a small portion of vision, Ang saw a C4 bomb drop in front of her, frantically beeping and it''s light bright red. "Oh, fuck me!" BOOM~~! A deafening explosion resounded through the ship. With Ang as the centre, mes and smoke soared into the sky, forming a small mushroom around it. Hearing the explosion, Francis and Wade looked back at the same time. They saw a scorched ck corpse fall from the air to the ground, covered with various scars. Then, they saw Derrick approaching, looking at the two of them in surprise and said, "You''re not finished yet? Damn slow bitch. I''ve finished her." Wade replied, shing towards Francis with his katana wildly, "Damn you dude, you''re embarrassing me in front of my dish soap friend and VANESSA!! Bro code dude?" Francis'' expression twisted as he thought, ''It''s an embarrassment for me to be alive?'' BANG~~! BANG~~! Two bullets escaped with a spark as Francis was shot in both his legs and fell to the ground. "Derrick! Give me a little more time and I will kill him alone, I don''t need your help at all!" Wade looked at Derrick. "You sure?" Derrick pointed to Vanessa, who was watching the show, hanging on the ship all the while, "After your girlfriend finds out about you, and remembers that you didn''t save her but focused on fighting with a MAN, what do you think will happen? Use your brain for once, you dumb shit." "Oh shit yeah, I almost forgot. Fuck me." (E/N: UhmmNot a bad choiceI mean, not my fault...) Wade threw away his Katanas and ran towards Vanessa with brisk steps, "Vanessa, wait for me, I''m here to save you!" Ignoring Wade''s stupidity, Derrick walked to Francis and poked him on the head with his pistol, "Long time no see, dish soap. How are you doing?" Francis looked at Derrick expressionlessly. After Ang died, he knew that the situation was out of his hands. He knew he could not deal with them alone, unless ******************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Also, sorry for the short chapsThey were just short already and needed a hell lot of editing. Chapter 42: 42 - None are Normal Chapter 42: 42 - None are Normal "I didn''t expect you to have the same Self-healing Ability as that idiot. No wonder you survived the explosion." Francis said without any trace of panic or fear on his face. He already knew that whatever he did, the end result would be death and he is not afraid of death at all. "To be honest, I am quite envious of you guys. I was a victim of the research institute myself. Unfortunately, my mutant Ability was not as powerful. It just enhanced my reaction ability and my physical fitness. Although I don''t feel any pain, my wounds don''t heal instantly." Francis grinned like a victor. "You should be grateful to me. I let you obtain this Ability. This is the ability that many people" "Screw you, you piece of shit!" Derrick mmed the butt of the gun on Francis'' head, and said fiercely, "I, Derrick, became strong by my own efforts. I did not require any external help from you, I''m just better!" "..." ''Wasn''t he just an ordinary person before he met me though? What hard work? It''s all the credit of my study and experiments.'' Derrick then recalled that Francis was only the manager of the research institute and not the real final boss of the research institute, so he couldn''t help asking curiously, "Since you are not the head of the research institute, who is the person behind the research institute?" "Hehe, do you think I''ll tell you?" "I think you should." Derrick looked at Francis and thought about it, "You don''t feel any pain, right? It''s okay, I have plenty of solutions other than torture." "For example, I can put you in apletely closed coffin with only a little oxygen cylinder, and then bury you in the ground, so that you arepletely isted from the outside world. There would be no light, no sound, and you can''t even feel the passage of time. There would only be endless darkness around you. Darkness and silence, it is said that no one can retain their mind for more than five days in thissituation." "If your nerves do get damaged, I''ll find a Mutant who can repair your nerves then. Then, I can do whatever I want. Hmm, I''ll start with making you do a 360-degree split..." The more Derrick talked, the more excited he got. In the end, he rubbed his palms together, as if eager to try the split. The threat did work for Francis this time, though. He felt that if he didn''t answer Derrick, with his honourable and gentleman-like personality, he would definitelyplete his promise and do this kind of thingmaybe with some improvisation too. "I only know that I work for apany named Essex, and I am responsible for managing the operations of several research institute branches. And regarding the higher-ups of thepany, I don''t have any idea." Francis said. He anyways only worked for the money and had no sense of loyalty to the people above him. "Essex?" Derrick pondered. If he remembers correctly, thispany has appeared in several Mutant movies. It was apany that collected Mutant genes. Among their collection, they have Wolverine''s genes and the Wolverine''s clone was the product they created using them. Generally speaking, they could be regarded as a viin organization. ''So, the story here involves Mutants and their genes eh?'' (E/N: No shit, Sherlock.) Derrick didn''t care about the events anymore, after all, he was not a Mutant, his Abilities were all given to him by his titles and have nothing to do with the mutant Ability at all. "By the way, the serum you injected me back then needed adrenaline as a catalyst, right?" Derrick asked and Francis nodded silently. Derrick was thoughtful. It seemed that the serum had no effect on him as a traverser. There was no measure of how much adrenaline his body had secreted every time he entered bullet time. If the serum had to affect him, it would''ve already. At this time, Derrick came over to Wade and his girlfriend Vanessa. Seeing that Wade had taken off his mask, Derrick knew that he had confessed to Vanessa, and now he probably wanted Francis to restore his disfigured face. But, Derrick knew this was impossible. Derrick threw Francis over to Wade and said, "I''ll leave this guy to you. I''ll pick up the equipment that can still be used. I''m running out of them." Seeing that there were still tons of grenades and magazines hanging on Derrick''s body, Wade was a bit lost. Thiswasn''t exactly running out Ten minutester, Derrick came back dragging a lot of guns and ammunition, he had also found a motorcycle on his way. He then saw Francis'' body lying on the ground with a bloody hole in his forehead. "Oh wow, DonutalmostNice though!" "Motherfucker! This shit can''t fix my face!" Wade yelled angrily as if he didn''t feel satisfied. He raised his foot and kicked Francis'' body. During this long period, he was frantically looking for Francis, just to heal his face, but after working so hard for so long, he got a sentence, ''I cannot do it''. With his temper, he shot Francis without any dy. (E/N: What if he wasn''t done and had one more sentence?) Derrick patted him on the shoulder andforted Wade, "Think about it, although you are a little ugly, at least you aren''t dying from cancer now. Or, do you want to visit another research institute?" Wade: "..." Vanessa: "..." Vanessa nced at Wade, although she didn''t expect much from the start, none of the men around Wade was normal. ************************************************ E/N: So hey readers, I''ve got some shit to do IRL (Cannot starve the third month in a row, Sorry your editor is a brokie) so the next update might take a few days but anyhow, Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 43: 43 - New Title Chapter 43: 43 - New Title After Francis died, Derrick and Wade went their ways and left the deck. Wade called the friendly Indian driver again, unable to resist the temptation of taking Vanessa home. Due to the fresh batch of firearms and ammunition, Derrick did not take a taxi back with Wade but drove all the way back to his apartment on the motorcycle he had just found. On the way, he began to think about more ways to get stronger. After today''s battle, Derrick found that his n of ''burning bald'' was not strong enough, and in the end, he had to use the Al-Qaeda version of the C4 bomb to kill Gina. ording to the n he had made originally, the shotgun should havepletely broken Gina''s defence, and then use some grenades to kill her off. But conversely, even a powerful gun like a shotgun, with firepower, could not break through her physical defence. Derrick had gained a new understanding of his abilities and therefore, he must quickly increase the damage dealt by his weapons and, he should at least buy a bazooka. "Sun Tzu said the right thing, ''The only answer to violence in this world has always been more violence.''" (E/N: Sun Tzu: Bitch, when did I say that??) Derrick has always been a reasonable person, a preacher of truth and he hopes that his enemies can understand this ''truth''. "...I came to my senses, and I realized that I could and should contribute more to the world other than making weapons, so, I dere that the Stark Industries Weapons Division, effective immediately, will shut down until I find new goals for thepany and other directions that I feel are right, which also lie in the best interests of the nation and..." On the TV screen of a bar, a man with a beard stood on the stage whilst giving a speech. This person was the CEO of Stark Industries, Anthony Edward Stark! The stock of Stark Industries had plummeted since Tony Stark disappeared, and most people assumed that he died in Afghanistan. As a result of that assumption, they never expected that Tony Stark would appear in everyone''s field of vision again. While Tony Stark disappeared and reappeared, Stark Industry''s main profit was from the arms business, but now that Stark Industry''s arms department would be shut down, almost half of the Stark Industry''s profit source was gone. Everyone was shocked by Tony''s announcement, especially the investors who saw Tony''s return as an opportunity and began to grab shares like madmen. The weasel wiped the wine ss in his hand, feeling a little weird and said, "This Tony Stark must have been brainwashed by those terrorists. An arms dealer will now not sell arms? So, what now? Is he nning to sell beer now?" Derrick drank the redbull can and said calmly, "Maybe he will now be a smith." [Title obtain chance] [Unlock condition: Defeat Tony Stark''s battle suit once using a high-tech battle suit made by yourself (0/1)] [Title: Super High School Level Inventor] Without any warning, the system suddenly popped up with new content after a long while of no appearance. Another new title? Derrick was a little surprised. So far, he has only triggered two title tasks. Each title task appeared to him randomly, and there was never a time limit. Now, it was the third time he had triggered the title-obtaining mission without wishing for it. However, when Derrick saw the content of the obtainment task clearly, he almost sprayed the redbull on the weasel''s face. ''Excuse me! What in the actual fuck? Beat Stark''s battle suit with one built by yourself? Are you sure you are not kidding me!?'' Derrick was dumbfounded, this was the first time that the mission was directly rted to one single person. Even more outrageous was the task''s fulfilment condition. ''You want me to defeat THE Tony Stark, he''s a freaking god-like person of this Marvel universe! A Batman who is always ready. He doesn''t need preparation time because he is always fucking prepared.'' Derrick estimated that the cost of a single Iron Man suit made by Tony Stark was at least hundreds of millions of USD. ''This is clearly him burning his money!'' With the help of his position as one of the richest people in the world, Tony Stark had dozens of armour. Others yed with drones, but no one was able to make a perfect suit. Tony Stark, he tweaks his high-tech battle suit and makes it more powerful as time goes on. In theter stages of the world, he could even go against someone like Hulk. ''Later on, even Thanos How to fight this freakinghuman?'' And, most importantly, Derrick didn''t know how to make any high-tech battle suits. With his level of knowledge, he could at most make a suit with restricted movements, which,pared to Tony Stark''sLet''s not talk about it. And, another thing to consider was the kind of material used by Tony for his suits, which, by the way, were all top-notch materials. If Derrick tried to make such a kind of armour, he estimated that only his brain would copse. But the biggest problem was not that he couldn''t use his brains to fight Tony. He was afraid that Tony Stark would dieughing on the spot after seeing his suit. ''Well, it is no use getting demotivated before we even start, I believe. The first thing should be'' As Derrick was cheering himself up, he heard Wesel say, "Anyhow, who are we to say anything? He''s too rich and influential for us topare ourselves" ''This son of a'' ********************** E/N: Alright, gather up folks, I need some help. So, long story short, I would like to know about another fanfic you know that has a nice story and is worth getting edited. (And a little bit of humor over it.) So, drop the name here, preferably the link too (It being an mtl would be better) Chapter 44: 44 - Now, Pay Me Money If You Want More Chapters (I was GhostZ in disguise muahaha) Chapter 44: 44 - Now, Pay Me Money If You Want More Chapters (I was GhostZ in disguise muahaha) For the first two title tasks he hade across, Derrick felt that he could at least see a possibility ofpleting them but for this new task, Derrick couldn''t think of any method to get it done. Among other things, with Tony Stark''s identity and background, Derrick really couldn''t just barge into his house and go C4 boom-boom casually. Fortunately, the task was not mandatory or time-limited, he had a lot of time to figure out a solution. Compared to this, Derrick had a problem that needed urgent solving. He didn''t have any money in his pockets. After buying arge number of firearms and ammunition, Derrick''s bank bnce was nearing zero, he only had enough money to go on with his normal life for a few days, but it waspletely impossible for him to buy any kind of weapons. Derrick looked at Weasel and asked, "Is there any high-payingmission recently? I am in an urgent need of money." Derrick asked straight for the Highest-payingmission. He knew how good his skills were now, he did not need to be a mere meat shield anymore. His shooting technique was perfect for assassination, just like the perfect assassination he performed a few days ago. The police could neither find any traces of him nor any witness. After all, dead people could not be witnesses. Weasel nodded. He now had a general understanding of Derrick''s skills and didn''t say anything about the difficulty of themission, "Yes, but those high-payingmissions are first of all, not simple assassinations, rting to a single person. They are on a different level, like the extermination of Mexican drug cartels. If you want to do it, the location is Oaxaca in Mexico. In Colorado, there should be moremissions like this one. You might even find some Area 51 invasion missions there." "Nah, tell me something closer, preferably within New York." Derrick resolutely vetoed it, he did not intend to travel so far just toplete a singlemission. "In New York, there are a few high-payingmissions..." Weasel thought for a while and then finally spoke, "...But, thatmission is on your head. BUT, good news, the reward is now down to four million." Derrick was a little surprised, "Could it be that the gangsters figured out my identity?" Weasel scoffed and then exined, "The reward was high because your identity was not known but now, the reward has been lowered because your aplice was caught." "You mean, the Punisher was caught?" Derrick frowned. His aplice was Frank and he shouldn''t have gotten caught so easily. "Yes, what a poor guy. People who mess with gangs usually end up miserably. If I fell into the hands of those crazy gangsters, I would definitelymit suicide rather than bear the torture." Speaking of this, Weasel looked at Derrick worriedly, "You have to be careful, maybe your information has already been revealed to the gangsters by that Punisher. I hope you were not idiot enough to reveal your address and if you did, I beg you, move out as soon as possible and move to Wade''s ce." Weasel didn''t want the apartment to be bumped by gangsters who came to find Derrick. "Who''s going to live with me?" A frivolous voice came and Wade, wearing a mask, came over and sat down beside Derrick. "I warn you, don''t even think about it. No one can disturb my peaceful cozy life with Vanessa except the IRS!" Weasel said sarcastically, "Oh, look who is here, America''s most handsome boyfriend, Wade Wilson. I thought you would hold Vanessa all the time now, what are you doing here?" Derrick was also surprised to see Wadeing. Since Wade and Vanessa got back together, the long-lost couple were together every day, and even his friends hardly saw Wade these days. "That''s what I thought too, but there''s one thing scarier than the IRSing to you and that happened to me," Wade said. (E/N: Worse than the IRS happened?.... My Dog stepped on a bee.) "What''s the matter?" "I''m out of money!" Wade shrugged his shoulders andy down on the table dejectedly. "Are you short of money too?" Derrick asked curiously. "Very fucking much!" Although Wade became a mercenary earlier than Derrick, his savings weren''t a lot. Thinking of the increasing expenses of himself and Vanessa recently, Wade said eagerly, "Quickly get me some new jobs, preferably within New York, so that I can work in the morning and hug my Vanessa in the evening." Hearing this, Derrick suddenly had an idea. "Wade, here is amission with several million USD. Are you interested in doing it?" "Millions of USD?" Wade suddenly became interested, and immediately asked, "And what are the contents of this million-dormission? I''ll do anything other than remove my mask." "It''s simple. You have to just catch a guy and hand him over to a gang and get paid millions of dors." "There is such a goodmission?" Wade asked impatiently, "Who is the target and where is he in New York? Who am I going to catch and barter for millions?" "Don''t worry, there is no difficulty in thismission. Moreover, you also know the target closely and the distance is almost nothing." "I know them? Who is it?" "I, your bedmate!" Derrick gulped down another redbull at once and showed a bright smile on his face. "Let''s do it. I won''t resist at all but, the share will be 50-50." **************************************** E/N: P.S. Once again, for anyone dumb enough to not get it, the title was a JOKE. Like the one done by Joe Mam- But really, if you are a millionaire, hire me as an editor. Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 45: 45 - Express Delivery Chapter 45: 45 - Express Delivery Above the pitch-ck sky, gloomy ck clouds blocked the moonlight, casting an eerie shadow over the destendscape below. The darkness seemed to be alive, creeping slowly and enveloping everything in its path. The dazzling lights of the city in the distance shone like a beacon in the pitch-ck night sky, casting an otherworldly glow over the lifeless West Midtown. The stark contrast between the two was like a boundary line between the living and the dead, separated only by the Hudson River. This was the cradle of criminals, the infamous Hell''s Kitchen. On a quiet street, several ck vehicles parked at the corner. A group of Russian men led by dimir stepped out of the sleek ck vehicles, their polished shoes clicking against the pavement, as they walked towards Wesley standing in front of the iron gate. The sound of steps echoed through the silent street, making the atmosphere tense. dimir''s eyes were sharp as he scanned his surroundings. "Where''s the damn attacker!?" "Please don''t worry. Since you agreed to our future assistance, what my employer promised to you would naturally bepleted." Wesley smiled. Immediately afterwards, he nodded to the ck-clothed bodyguards standing behind him. The bodyguards turned around and quickly opened therge iron gate behind them. The heavy iron gate was pushed open with a light thud in the end as a faint smell of blood rushed over. The space inside the establishment was very small. It was surrounded by iron walls and in the center was a burly man. dimir saw that the man''s hands and feet were tied with iron chains. His body and clothes were covered in red blood, as if he had just been fished out of a vampire''s lunch bowl. ''Judging from his wounds, these bloodstains should not all belong to him.'' dimir said to himself as he finished observing the man. Seeing this man, Wesley couldn''t help sighing, "This is the famous Punisher. We spent a lot of effort to lure him out and catch him. Even so, we have lost a lot here." "But please rest assured. ording to our agreement, he is yours, so, we didn''t torture him at all." dimir did not reply, but stared hard at Frank sitting in front of him. Previously, the Russian Ross gang also sent out arge number of men to catch him. The result? They encountered various obstacles every time they acted, and Frank always managed to slip away in the end. dimir, being not a fool, knew that someone was trying to stop him from catching Frank. Under pressure, dimir had finally agreed to Wesley''s suggestion, giving up Anatoly''s former territory and handing it over to them while they assisted in the operation. It wasn''t long after his agreement that dimir received a call saying that Frank had been caught. dimir walked up to Frank, pulled his face up with his hair and asked coldly, "You killed Anatoly?" Frank looked up at dimir calmly. He recognized dimir, the leader of the Russian Ross Gang. Curling his lips in disdain, Frank definitely knew who the murderer of Anatoly was, but he didn''t care about it. Now, he didn''t bother if the me fell on him or not, he just mocked dimir, "I killed a lot of cunts and they were all guilty. Which one are you talking about? Anatoly? Might''ve met him" Enraged, dimir punched through. The veins in dimir''s neck bulged as he grabbed Frank''s cor, "I know you have apanion. Tell me where he is." Frank spat saliva and put on a mocking expression. The result was that dimir beat up Frank violently, and Frank didn''t even squeak during the whole process. After beating Frank to a mess, dimir snarled, "Tell me who that damnedpanion is and what his name is. If you don''t, I swear on my life that you will die a terrible death!" Frank opened his swollen blue eyes, calmly watching dimir roaring at him helplessly. Frank was a trained soldier, he was not afraid of any kind of cruel torture. Since he and Derrick had only met once, this was not to protect him but, Frank just wanted to see the anger of these gangsters, so, to enjoy it more, he did not reveal the slightest bit of information about Derrick. Frank said in a hoarse voice, "You''re not going to find him Ever, I think." dimir punched him again. Seeing that Frank was so stubborn, dimir turned to Wesley angrily, "Tell me! Where is the other bastard who was with him?" "We''re currently investigating that." Wesley said as he pushed back his sses. However, ording to their n, once they find the second attacker, they will find someone to silence him directly, rather than leaving this to dimir. It''s just that dimir also lost a big part of his territory, how could he listen to such nonsense? dimir raised his blood-stained palm and grabbed Wesley''s cor unceremoniously. "If you take my territory, you have to send the assant overtoo, AND, I want them both to die at my hands!" Wesley frowned, "You also know that it will take time, after all, it''s not like the other attacker would just be delivered to the gate right now." Just then, a member of the Russian Ross gang came running over. "The assant was found, boss. Someone came and said that he caught the person who''s head had therge reward. They say that they saw him when they were going to relieve themselves in the toilet. They havee here to deliver him and receive the reward." Wesley: "WHAT THE" Frank: "..." ************************ E/N: SO heya, your favorite editor is back (I think). There might be some errors here and there (As usual, nothing new). Forgive me for those and maybe make a parament so that I can correct it. Have a good Day/Night. Chapter 46: 46 - Someone...survived him? Chapter 46: 46 - Someone...survived him? Half an hourter, therge iron gate was pushed open, apanied by a loud creaking sound. The first person to walk in was a strange man in ck and red tights, wearing a red mask on his face. The man in tights held a rope in his hands and behind him was another man, getting dragged by him. The man getting dragged on the ground also wore a masknot a mask but rather, it looked like a Walmart bag wrapped on the man''s head. The man in red tights, Wade, looked around the room, saw the gangsters and Frank in the room, who was covered in blood. Wade then enthusiastically and happily greeted them, "Hey, are you having a Red attire theme party here? May I join too?" dimir walked forward and looked at Wade, "Is he the one who was asked to look for in themission?" "Looking at your viinous appearance and using my genius brain, I knew you were the boss here, right?" Wade grabbed the rope and pulled the man behind him forward, with his arms akimbo, he said, "That''s right, I brought the man worth four million. He is the one who was asked for." (E/N: Akimbo is when someone has their hands on their hips and the elbows are turned outwards.) Wesley narrowed his eyes slightly, he was shrewd and quickly noticed that something was wrong. He asked, "You said he was the one who was asked for. How can you prove that he is the one? Moreover, how did you find his identity? There were almost no clues." Facing Wesley''s questioning, Wade did not panic, but talked eloquently, "This matter started with a Mexican chicken wrap. I ate a Mexican chicken wrap on the street today, and it didn''t take long before I suddenly felt a severe pain in my stomach, so, after that, I found a toilet..." "Shut up and get to the point!" dimir interrupted him impatiently. Wade shrugged him and continued, "At that time, I saw a man in the toilet who exactly matched the description on themission, and so, I caught him here." As he spoke, he took off the man''s mask and revealed Derrick''s super handsome face. The expressions of dimir and Wesley froze instantly. They remembered the description of the other attacker on the bounty, which seemed to be only one simple word. Asian (Likely Jackie Chan). Looking at Derrick''s face again, it really fit the description perfectly but dimir''splexion was very bad and now, he seriously suspected that the man who was tied up was a passer-by that the man in tights randomly grabbed while going to the toilet. He said in a rude tone, "I need some better proof. If you can''t prove this guy''s identity as the assant, I will believe it that you are mocking me, and you will die a death worse than you can imagine!" "Oh, calm down please, I definitely can prove that he is the one." "How will you prove it?" Wesley continued to question Wade. If the person in front of him was a faker, he could expose their identities on the spot. If this person was the real one, even so, he must be identified as a fake. Wesley could not let the real attacker fall into dimir''s hands. Wade poked Derrick''s waist with his fingers, and made a fierce expression on his face, regardless of whether others could see his face under the mask, he asked him, "Quickly tell me. Are you really the one who had his name written on the bounty? " Derrick showed an expression of panic, his eyes revealing a hint of disbelief. "You actually discovered me? I must say, you''re an intelligentd. What a meticulous judgment. You''re right, I''m the man who was on the bounty of 4 million." Wade nodded and spread his arms in front of everyone and said, "You heard it." Wesley: "..." dimir: "..." Frank: "..." Frank, who sat on the torture chair, thought the wounds on his body were painful at first, but now, his head hurt more. When Derrick''s mask was taken off, although he didn''t realize why he put on a fake beard and wore a pair of sses, Frank still recognized Derrick at a nce. After seeing that Derrick was really caught, Frank was surprised. His role as a punisher was too famous, and all criminals knew that his target was criminals, so the group of gangsters set up a trap to lure him out. But Derrick''s situation waspletely different from his. Originally, not much of his information was revealed. Even if this group of gangsters covered almost the entire New York intelligencework, it would be difficult for them to find Derrick''s traces under such a huge amount of information gap. . Frank originally thought that Derrick fell into the hands of a powerful intelligence organization, and was captured by the opponent after a life-and-death struggle. Frank had already imagined all kinds of fierce battle scenes in his mind. But now it seems... ''This kid is clearly on a self-destructmand! It''s like he has a C4 tied to his body and would take all these gangsters down with him.'' In his many years of interrogation career, it was the first time that Frank saw such an easy prisoner. In less than half a minute, Derrick revealed everything about himself. Frank took a deep breath, still holding a glimmer of hope in his heart. Although he had a bird-brained teammate, Derrick''s identity was still a little uncertain. After all, the two of them were outsiders, even if they admit to it themselves, there was no real way to prove whether what they said was true. And, dimir also thought of this. He really wanted to catch the murderer, but he didn''t want to spend a lot of money to kill a random passer-by who wasn''t even a murderer. Pointing to Derrick, dimir asked, "Use the life you have left in your shell and tell me, is he the Asian guy you saw that day?" dimir said it to a Russian guy sitting in a wheelchair, his one eye covered with a bandage and half his body in sters. He was the one and only person who survived. He looked at Derrick and then, he nodded confidently. "I-It''s him! Iremember that beard!" Frank: ''... Has anyone survived this kid too? Moreover, beard? They are ALL STUPID SHITS!'' ---------------------------------- E/N: Have a Good Day/Night people. Chapter 47: 47 - "He Is My Man": Wade Chapter 47: 47 - "He Is My Man": Wade "Call them all here." dimir ordered. One by one, all the survivors of that night, especially the ones that Derrick saved Frank from with his riding skills, came ahead and identified Derrick. Seeing that Derrick was more and more being used of being the attacker, Wesley realized that if he didn''t do anything, their n would go wrong. So, Wesley said, "With all due respect, I don''t think these statements can provide us with anything concrete against him." "Oh, really now? Are you saying that my men are telling lies?" dimir stared at Wesley closely. Wesley''s attitude and approach to this situation made him a little suspicious, "Or, could it be that you don''t want me to find out who killed my brother?" "That''s definitely not it, you may have misunderstood me. Regarding the situation that night, I just don''t want to rule out the possibility that your men might recognize wrong. I just want it all to be 100% confirmed. After all, my employer also has to pay a fat bounty." Wesley exined calmly. "I''m not mistaken. He''s the Asian guy, I remember that ck beard!" The Russian men tried to exin that there was nothing wrong with his eyes and memories. Frank, meanwhile, was silent all this while. He didn''t know what to say. He was in the same situation as Matt a few days ago. Being a smart man was trouble when sitting where he was. ''I won''t im that my memory is the best butBeard? Are you for real?'' dimir said coldly, "Then how do you want his identity to be proved?" "I heard that you lost a lot of people that night, and most of them were taken care of by the Asian attacker. From that we know that the Asian guy is for sure very skilled." Wesley smiled confidently, and turned to look at Derrick, "But look at this man. His figure doesn''t look like he has received professional training, I don''t think he has the strength to do any killing. He might just die from if he sees a real gun." Hearing that his own strength was questioned, Derrick was not at all happy, "Oi bitch, what do you mean? You little red four-eyed riding hood motherfu***ng cu*t, are you doubting my strength by saying that Punisher, tell them quickly. What happened that night?" "..." Wesley took a deep breath to keep himself calm. He didn''t ask anything wrong and did not insult him, but this guy exploded with rage suddenly. He wondered if this guy was short-tempered? "Why did you appear here?" Frank asked. He had seen Derrick''s strength and knew about it. With his weird Self-healing Ability and unpredictable marksmanship, he couldn''t have gotten caught. Derrick said seriously, "Ah fuck, why is everyone so dumb? Can''t you tell that I''m here to save you." Looking at Derrick who was tied up with a rope and had to jump dozens of times to move, Frank was expressionless. ''Sorry, I really can''t see it.'' Seeing Derrick''s stand on the situation that night and the expression of familiarity on Frank''s face, dimir knew that the person in front of him was the other attacker, and suddenly, he was about to punch Derrick''s face in rage. But right before his fist could make contact with Derrick''s face, a cold light shed, and a sharp long de stopped in front of dimir''s neck. Ignoring all the gangsters who panicked and raised their guns, Wade held the Katana in his hand confidently and said in a dissatisfied tone, "This is against the rules. Before you pay the money, he is still my man. You have to get my consent to do it in front of so many people." "That''s right." Derrick hid behind Wade and shouted, as if he had found a defender. Feeling the coldness on his neck, dimir''s body froze for an instant and his intuition told him that the person in front of him was definitely not a normal mob. The threat of death made him forcefully suppress the anger in his heart. "Wire him the money!" dimir ordered a subordinate beside him with a gloomy face. In less than half a minute, Wade''s cell phone vibrated. It was a message from Weasel saying that the bounty money had been transferred. However, he looked at the phone screen, and suddenly eximed angrily, "This amount is very wrong. Why is there only 2.5 million USD, where did the other 1.5 go!?" Noticing that Katana was still on his neck, dimir sullenly looked at Wesley. Wesley frowned slightly. The development of this matter waspletely out of his control now. "I need to report this to my employer..." Wade was toozy to listen to the nonsense, he waved another Katana and pointed it at Wesley, chattering endlessly, "Four Eyes, you should learn to be independent now that you''re a grown up. Now is the best opportunity to practice being independent for the first time. Transfer the money that is rightfully mine and, don''t forget to transfer the tuition fees for helping you be independent." "...I see." After a brief silence, Wesley transferred the remaining money. As he spoke, his eyes gradually turned cold. It is not so easy to take money from their gangsters. Looking at dimir''s gloomy face, it was obvious that he did not intend to let Wade go. After he heard so many things here that should not have been heard, how could they let him be? However, the bounty that should have been paid still needs to get paid. After all, it is a bounty issued by them publicly. Swallowing the bounty would only affect their reputation. No one would be willing to cooperate with them in the future. "This is good, boy. Well, you are now his person." The mobile phone received another money transfer notification as Wade put away his Katanas in satisfaction while letting go of the rope and pushed Derrick over. dimir frowned. Wesley immediately sensed something was wrong. He stepped back a few steps and said in surprise, "Shoot them right now!" However, Derrick moved faster than them. Two pistols suddenly appeared in his lowered hands and his pupils suddenly contracted. BANG~~! The sound of the gunshots were not loud. All the gangsters and bodyguards in the house fell to the ground, blood flowed from the holes on their foreheads and the other remnants who were waiting outside the door rushed into the house when they heard the gunshots but were wiped out by Wade. Within a few seconds, all the gangsters were wiped out, only dimir and Wesley remained alive in therge room. Oh, Frank too. *********************** E/N: So yeah, why thete chapter? Well, this took 2 days to be finished Happy reading, Have a good day/night. Chapter 48: 48 - YOU WIN!! FINISH HIM Chapter 48: 48 - YOU WIN!! FINISH HIM Within moments, the room was turned into a morgue full of corpses, the smell of blood permeating through the air. No gang members other than Wesley and dimir were left alive. Under the dim light, the bloodstains on the ground reflected a sharp scarlet light. Seeing that the people they brought were wiped out immediately, dimir and Wesley''splexions turned pale. When Wade killed several intruders, the two understood that they were together. It''s not that they didn''t think about this possibility at first but when they saw that there were only two people on the other side, they rxed their vignce. They never thought that only two people could kill all of them in such a short period of time. "Dude, you are such a genius, you have earned us four million USD, this is much easier than when I ran around the world to make money!" Wade pushed Katana back into its sheath on his back and looked at the phone happily. He and Derrick split the bounty 50-50. This huge sum of money is enough for Derrick and Wade to be cool for a long time. Derrick patted his head suddenly, "They were sloppy, if I knew it would be so easy, I would have caught the punisher together to im the bounty, then we could earn at least 1.5 million USD more each, what a bloody loss!" Frank: "..." "By the way, untie him first." Derrick seemed to have just remembered the existence of Frank, and was about to untie him, only to find that there was still a lock on the iron chain binding him. "Where''s the key to the lock?" "On him." Frank nced at Wesley. Derrick nodded, walked over to Wesley and started searching without taking any consent. Wesley''s face got very ugly. He now knew that this Asian was not an ordinary mercenary. The strength shown by him was definitely beyond the scope of normal people. "I think we can talk, if you want to...DON''T TOUCH THAT, the keys are in the left pocket of my suit." "If you didn''t tell me, your THAT was finished." Derrick took out a key from his pocket, and took out other things inside, "Hey, what is this?" "This thing is known as my wallet." "Don''t talk nonsense, I found it first." Derrick decisively stuffed the wallet into his trouser pocket. Wesley: "..." At this moment, dimir beside him suddenly exploded! Taking advantage of the moment when Derrick was not paying attention, dimir raised the revolver he had prepared, and pulled the trigger several times at Wade in front of him. Wade fell to the ground with a loud sound. Immediately afterwards, dimir pointed his gun at Derrick and roared with a cruel smile, "Damn Asian, you are dead!" Facing the ck muzzle of the gun, Derrick smiled confidently: "I counted it, and your bullets have been exhausted. I bet you have no bullets in your gun." BANG~~! Derrick smiled at dimir, tilted his head and slowly fell to the ground. "Hahahaha, you idiot, I still had a bullet in my gun!!" Looking at the two corpses on the ground, dimir suddenly had a sense of aplishment of winning against the wind, andughed wantonly. (E/N: Alright, I had no problem editing names from Jaioquin to dimir but here, dimir was straight up given as dimilton.) This situation was nowpletely reversed, and Wesley was both surprised and happy. But soon, these emotions all turned into fear. Because he saw that the two corpses move by themselves. Contrary to the terrified Wesley, Frank''s expression was much better. He saw the man in tights, who had been shot several times, stand up again. Obviously, he had the same Self-healing Ability as Derrick. ''What the hell? Is this kind of ability avable wholesale? How can everyonee back from the dead?'' Frank saw Derrick sit up abruptly, grab the gun in dimir''s hand, pointed the muzzle at his newly healed forehead, and said viciously, "I don''t believe it,e again, my maths ain''t that bad. This time, I bet there are no bullets in your gun!" Seeing the deadman suddenly revive, dimir''s mind went nk and he subconsciously pulled the trigger. click click click... Derrick smiled triumphantly, then raised his pistol and pointed it at dimir''s head, "It''s your turn now, guess if there is any bullet in my gun." dimir swallowed, "Yes, I bet there are bullets!" "I don''t think so" BANG~~! Looking at dimir''s fallen body, Derrick said angrily, "Damn it, you won again!" Ignoring Wesley, who was lying aside, Derrick picked up the key and walked over to unlock the chain for Frank. Looking at Frank with a bruised nose and swollen face resembling a pig''s head, Derrick hesitated for a few seconds, took out his Walmart bag mask, and said thoughtfully, "Take it, you need this, I''m afraid your face will be recognized by those criminals and they will not be able to help butugh when they see you in the future." After all, since Frank is a brutal and iron-blooded tough guy, which was very dependent on his image, walking around with a funny face would be bad. Frank looked down at the stic bag with two small holes poked in it and a ''meat discount'' sticker on the back. Frank kept a straight face and didn''t ept the stic bag. He would rather wear this pig''s face than wear this vile mask. ''If I walk around with that sticker on my backI won''t exactly be safe'' ******************************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 49: 49 - Renumeration Chapter 49: 49 - Renumeration dimir is now dead! Wesley''s ns werepletely disrupted. To make the matter worse, he had now fallen into the hands of the two weirdos. "Wait! I think we can talk things out." Wesley couldn''t help but say, he felt that if he waited any longer, it would be toote, he had to be in control of the situation. Derrick''s eyes lit up as he asked, "You want to negotiate? If yes, you are very wee to do so. I like negotiating a lot. So, how much is your life worth? Are you going to pay a few hundred million for it?" Wesley choked suddenly. ''Hundreds of millions, do you think I''m a Stark?'' However, seeing that Derrick didn''t shoot him, Wesley secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Derrick''s words made him at least see the possibility of negotiation, Wesley brewed his emotions, and showed a characteristic smile, "Actually, there is a very good rtionship between us. I am the employer of thatmission and I hired you to disrupt the drug trade of the Russian Ross gang. You remember back then?" "You were the one?" Derrick looked at Wesley, "I don''t believe it. How can you prove it?" Good lord, a few minutes ago, Derrick had to prove that he was Frank''s assant and now, it was Wesley''s turn to prove that he was the one who put up themission. Wesley said helplessly, "The entrustment fee was 100,000 and the ce and time of the transaction were provided." "Okay, it really turned out to be you, I caught you!" Derrick''s eyes widened as he said angrily, "Because of your fucking 100,000 USD, I messed with so many people and the leader of the Russian Ross gang was even after my life you bitch. Do you know how scared I was all this time?" Wesley nced at dimir''s cold body and thought, ''you killed him because you were afraid?'' "If you are not satisfied with the remuneration, we can renegotiate." "How much?" Wesley tentatively said, "I will pay you three times..." "Only that much? Punisher, this poor guy with no money will be handed over to you" Derrick curled his lips in disdain. Now that he has 2 million USD, he puts his pride above money. Hearing Derrick''s words, Frank, who was covered in blood, picked up a gun on the ground, walked slowly to Wesley, and said in a cold voice like a demon crawling out of hell, "Anyone who is guilty shall be punished." "FIVE!! Five times! Five times the pay!" "Ohhhh!" Derrick suddenly held down the gun in Frank''s hand and stopped his next move. If he didn''t hold it down, Frank would have definitely shot down Wesley. "..." Frank tried to raise the pistol again but found that Derrick used a bit too much force. He looked at Derrick expressionlessly, "Are you going to let him go?" "I''m not sure. It all depends on him." Derrick looked at Wesley with a smile, "Five times the reward is still a bit low, let''s make it ten times the reward and make it a good and lucky number, right?." It rose ten times directly, and Wesley wanted to cry without tears, "I-Isn''t this too much..." "Frank, boii, kill him!" Frank raised his pistol again indifferently, "Anyone who is" "I agree! Ten times the reward!" "Ohhhhh!" "..." Frank took a deep breath, he decided not to say any lines next time, just do it at once. Seeing that another one million USD came in, Wade almost drooled, "Dude, I know you are the best person, there must be my share in it, right?" Derrick said indifferently, "I think you know wrong things then. He is an unscrupulous employer who embezzled the employee''s money. This is the remuneration I deserve. What does it have to do with you?" "Oh--!" Wade covered his cheeks exaggeratedly, as if he couldn''t believe his teammate suddenly said such words. After a few seconds of dy, he pointed at Derrick with trembling fingers, "A-Are you sure you want to take the money all by yourself?" "It''s all mine, it''s mine." "Damn it, you forced me!" Wade roared, then looked at Wesley, "Transfer one million USD to me, and I will help you get rid of this money-seeking bastard. Plus, I''ll make sure you are alive." Wesley blinked in confusion, was there suddenly an internal strife? Frank nced at Wade, he didn''t let go of the finger holding the trigger. Once Wade made a move, he would immediately shoot and finish the opponent. "You''re going to betray me for this little money!?" Derrick looked at Wade in disbelief. "It was you who betrayed me first!" Wade pulled out two Katanas, with a very firm attitude, and asked Wesley, "Four Eyes, Tell me soon, you don''t have much time." Seeing that Derrick and Wade had a real dispute, Wesley was instantly ecstatic. This result couldn''t be better. Only when the two fight with each other could he have a chance to escape! Wesley nodded without hesitation. Just when Wesley was expecting the two to fight, Derrick suddenly pointed the gun at his head and said angrily, "Okay, you guys are so bitchy that you would actually split our team? Let me tell you this once, four-eyes, this time, without fifteen times the remuneration, I will make sure you see the hell''s entrance next!" "A-Alright" "I''ll help you if I get twenty times of it. An extra ten day security too" "O-Ok" "You know what, If you give me" Wesley was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Wade, whom he had just temporarily hired until the next offer. He saw that Wade put away his Katana, put his hands on the back of his head and whistled, as if this whole situation had nothing to do with him. At the moment Wesley understood that this was not an internal strife, it was their day out fishing money! *********************************** E/N: Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. P.S. In case you ever get transmigrated/Traverse/Isekai or whatever into another world, a tip for you. (Get powerful and summon me too plijj) Anyhow, the pointer and a crucial question, How will you determine if you are in a Marvel movie? You are bound to bump into Stan Lee randomly at some point in your life. Chapter 50: 50 - Suga Daddy Kingpin Chapter 50: 50 - Suga Daddy Kingpin ''These two bloody bastards! !'' Wesley looked aggrieved. He had been forced to throw out his intention of controlling the situation long ago. Wesley observed that the two guys in front of him couldn''t use their brains like normal people at all. He was able to talk andugh when facing all other big gangs, but he was at a disadvantage when facing these two. Wesley took a deep breath and said, "Okay, but I need to contact my employer. This extra money is not within my range of rights and I can''t make this decision." Seeing that Wesley''s eyes didn''t seem to be lying, Derrick waved his hand, "Oh sure but, remember not to talk any other nonsense." Wesley silently took out a mobile phone from his suit and quickly dialed the number. He said a few words into the phone and only briefly exined the current situation. Under the gazes of two immortals and the Punisher, he didn''t try to be a smart shit and reveal some information about any of them. After getting a reply from his employer, Wesley handed the phone to Derrick. "My employer wants to speak to you." Derrick took the phone and greeted warmly, "Hello, you must be the famous Wilson Fisk aka Willie." "Hello, Mr. Mercenary." A steady voice came from the other end of the phone, "It''s a pity that we talk in this way but it seems that there are some unnecessary misunderstandings between us, but I think this is a good opportunity for us to start our rtionship anew." Unexpectedly for Derrick, the underworld boss did not have the rude tone that he had expected him to have. His tone was slow and calm,pletely unhurried, as if he could do this all day. "Although I really want to cooperate with you and be friendly but, I''m in a hurry." Derrick didn''t intend to continue chatting with King Pin, and said bluntly, "Twenty times the reward, if you wire me the money, I will let him go, if you don''tIt''s pretty obvious I believe." "I''ll pay you fifty times as much." King Pin said calmly, "ording to the previous procedures, now I can transfer two million to your ount, and after Wesley arrives at a safe ce, I can transfer another three million, as long as you let Wesley go, you can get a total of five million USD, and I will not count the previous bounties, what do you think of this deal?" ''f**k?'' King Pin''s sudden throwing of coins made Derrick a little confused. Hearing that there was no sound from the phone, Jin continued, "You helped me get rid of dimir. I am very grateful to you. This is the reward you deserve. As I said, there are only some differences between us and I want to correct them." Derrick looked at the corpses of bodyguards all over the floor, nodded and said, "Indeed." The actual conflict, the meaning of this sentence is a bit ambiguous. King Pin secretly wanted to silence Derrick, but Derrick secretly almost killed Wesley, his right-hand man. However, since this had not happened, there was indeed no real conflict between them. As for the bodyguards the world is cruel. Compared to this, King Pin is more interested in Derrick. Although he does not know what happened for the time being, judging from the results of the two battles Derrick had participated in, it was obvious that the mercenary he hired was not a human. King Pin then said with great interest, "Besides, I very much hope to reach a long-term cooperative rtionship with someone with an ability like yours. If you are willing to serve me, I will give you a heftypensation." During the speech, King Pin did not lose his show of sincerity and politeness. Putting away distracting thoughts, Derrick said cheerfully, "Sugar Da-... Ah no, Boss KingPin, I''ve already felt your sincerity, but I''m not interested in being your subordinate. As for the remuneration you mentioned, I will reluctantly ept it." As KingPin said, they just had some misunderstandings. Since KingPin was so sincere and actively wanted to eliminate the misunderstanding, Derrick waspletely willing to ept it. ''I''m not a superhero so, this world can burn for all I care.'' Hearing Derrick''s refusal, KingPin didn''t bother dragging the matter and said, "It''s a pleasant cooperation, and I hope there will be opportunities to cooperate in the future." "Yesss sir." After finishing speaking, Derrick hung up the phone. After a while, he received the transfer notice, King Ping''s wiring speed was pretty fast. Derrick looked at Wesley, "Oi Four Eyes, your boss has already paid the ransom, you can leave now." "My name is Wesley..." "Okay, four eyes, I mean, let''s go, Four-eyes Wesley." "..." Wesley didn''t dare to correct him and walked towards the iron gate. He didn''t want to stay in this ce for a second more. Looking at Wesley''s back, Wade suddenly put forward his own idea, "Ayo dude, why don''t we follow this four-eyed boy secretly, and when he leaves a certain distance, we put a sack on his back and tie him back, so that we can get more money again?" "No, I am a man of my words!" Derrick refused righteously, and then said in a low voice, "...Check it out first, wait for KingPin and if he isn''t here, we will find a way to tie him backor maybe you know what, let''s just do it." "You are right!" "Hey!"*2 Wesley, who hadn''t left the structure yet, felt a chill run down his spine. He felt that there were two sets of malicious eyes staring at him from behind. He quickened his pace and left the room in embarrassment, almost running. ******************************** E/N: Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 51: 51 - "Its 50-50 or nothing" Chapter 51: 51 - "It''s 50-50 or nothing" "You shouldn''t let KingPin''s right-hand man leave." Watching Wesley''s figure leaving, Frank feltsad that he failed to shoot him. Frank turned his head to look at Derrick, and said with a nk expression, "He is not trustworthy, the people who work with him usually do not end well. This Russian Ross gang is enough to prove it." To improve his persuasiveness, Frank pointed to dimir''s dead body. Derrick scratched his hair and said, "But I was the one who killed this person, that doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my ATM Willie." "..." Frank was silent, he had totally forgotten about it. At this time, Wade suddenly said, "I heard it just now, there is going to be 5 more million USDing in. With our 50-50 policy, we both get 2.5 I believe." Derrick then said lightly, "There is no 2.5 shit, the five million USD belongs to me as my personal harvest." "No way, are you serious?" "This is my privatemission reward. We agreed at the beginning that the reward of you catching me would be shared equally, not this one." "Without my superb acting skills, that Four Eyed bitch wouldn''t have been fooled at all and you would have no chance to get more money!" "NO, I obviously relied on my fluent eloquence to deceive him..." Wade was so angry that his lips trembled and he immediately pulled out his Katanas once again, "Dude, you have gotten blind for money. Draw your gun, I shall fight you and teach you some lessons today!" Derrick drew out his two guns and said, "You freaking old man, youe here to cheat money out of me, an innocent 18-year-old? Moreover, you want to steal my hard-earned money?" Seeing that the two were about to fight suddenly, Frank, who was exhausted physically and mentally felt that their internal strife just now was notpletely fake. In the streets a few hundred meters away. Wesley looked behind with lingering fear and was relieved to find that the two zombies had not followed. Ten minutester, a ck Cadley slowly pulled up to the side of the road. When Wesley walked into the car, he saw Kingpin sitting in the back seat. His huge figure almost filled the entire car. He held a cane in his hand, and rubbed the gem on the top of the cane unconsciously with his fingers. After seeing Wesleying, he asked calmly, "Tell me, what''s going on." "It was the Asian man. He found a person to help him and then attacked us, pretending to be caught. His marksmanship was inhuman, before I had time to see everything clearly, he killed everyone, and...and...." Speaking of this, Wesley''s face looked very bad, "He and thatpanion seemed to have some kind of special ability, even if they were shot in the head, they didn''t die and their wounds took only a few seconds to fully heal." "A high-speed self-healing ability?" There was a trace of surprise on Kingpin''s face. This kind of ability was not something that normal people could possess and here, Wesley encountered two of them. Soon, he remembered about Mutants. Those people with all kinds of strange abilities. For Kingpin, information and knowledge about the mutants was not umon. He had also seen many mutants with strange abilities, but he had not yet seen any mutant that couldn''t be killed even if they were shot in the head. Kingpin pondered for a while, and then ordered, "Try to block the news of dimir''s death and before Mrs. Gao reacts, send someone to take over dimir''s remaining territory." "As for the mercenary, all previous arrangements for him have been temporarily forgotten about. Now that dimir is dead, send someone to pay attention to news in the area around. Perhaps, the mercenary will be a Good partner." "Yes sir." Free from Derrick''s oppression, Wesley finally regained hisposure and confidence as Kingpin''s right-hand man. Looking at Hell''s Kitchen outside the window, Kingpin looked calm. ''This ce is sick, the virus has prated the groundspletely, and this disease is incurable. It has to bepletely destroyed. In order to gain new hope.'' After a heated discussion, Derrick offered to give up 20% of his extra money. Wade finally left a little satisfied and he was going home to find Vanessa after work. Derrick and Frank also left the was covered in scarlet luster under the streemp, Derrick felt that Frank was a bit pervasive. "Well, don''t you feel ufortable with so much blood on you?" "I''m not ufortable." Frank''s face was straight, as an executioner with blood on his hands, he didn''t care about it being on his hands either. Derrick struggled and said, "But I feel ufortable watching it. Why don''t I get some clothes for you?" "Where would you get clothes from? I didn''t see you bring anything extra.", Frank frowned. "It''s easy, follow me." Derrick smiled confidently, and then turned into an alley. Frank hesitated for a while, and then followed him in. Soon, they saw a few unscrupulous punks appearing in the alley. The other party seemed to have also noticed their figures, but due to the rainy weather, they didn''t notice Frank''s horrible bloodstains. They only saw two people walking in. Smiling maliciously, they swayed their bodies and walked over and took out a very sharp knife in their hands. However, before they got close, Derrick skillfully raised his pistol and pointed it at the mob gangsters who randomly spawned from the alley. "I''m announcing good news. You have been robbed. Stand obediently in a row and let our fine mate choose the best clothes." As he said that, Derrick suddenly turned his head to look at Frank, "By the way, do you need to change your underwear?" Frank: "..." The mobs: "..." *********************************** E/N: The synopsis of the novel I''ve thought of picking, not yet but soon. (P.S. I''ll change the character names most probably and improve it before uploading) . . . -Daniel, a person who liked to read webnovels falling under the Urban genre, was transmigrated to a world consisting of several such stories. In this world, he was a viin but, knowing about the story and cliches that could happen,bined with his system that fulfilled any wish of his, Daniel ensued chaos into the world and ended up as a victor against the original storyline. BUT, this was not eptable for the higher beings. They could not see the world''s bnce fail and fall into crumbles but they could also not interfere themselves so, they reversed the time and put a curse on Daniel''s system. "Whatever you wish for, the protagonist receives the double of it." - Higher Beings. "Well then, increase my body temperature to 36.8 degrees celsius." - Daniel. [First protagonist has died due to a body temperature of 73.6 degrees celsius] "I wish to sleep for 12 hours a day." [The protagonist sleeps 24 hours a day, unable to do anything for a long while, he died due to severe dehydration, starvation, hygiene problems and several more reasons...] "Wohoo, moreYes, please make a 140 pound, tall and beautiful woman, ah, thick thighs please, make her fall on me when I''m sleeping." [...] P.S. Chinese authors and citizens really got no issues with fat-shaming...Oh btw, my new name is Long Tian, a new Chinese citizen. Chapter 52: 52 - Daredevil Chapter 52: 52 - Daredevil ording to the statistics from a survey conducted by awyer who does not want to disclose their name. In Hell''s Kitchen, a criminal activity urs every ten seconds. Here, crime has be the norm. This kind of high crime rate is out of the world. The reason for all this is because of the rampant local gangs. Almost all criminals in Hell''s Kitchen are members of some small gangs and 90% of criminal activities are rted to gangsters, especially the gang wars, which has always upied thergest casualty rate in Hell''s Kitchen. With the passage of time, not only has the crime rate in Hell''s Kitchen not been resolved, but new criminals have emerged one after another, making the residents of Hell''s Kitchen miserable. Ever since then, a street hero came up. Matt Murdock, who did not want to reveal his real name, was standing on the roof of a low building, listening to the sounds around him. In the daylight, he is an eloquentwyer. (E/N: From daylight, I remember Dying LightAnyone ying it here?) In the darkness of night, he would be Daredevil and fight crime on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. He can also be called the master of time management. Different from the suit and leather shoes during the day, at the moment, Matt was wearing dark red leather tights. The hood with two small hornspletely covered the eyes, no one could see the exhausted face under the mask. Yesterday, he and Fudge''s office received a new case and they needed to run around during the day to collect information. Recently, Hell''s Kitchen had been very chaotic, especially the Russian Ross gang. They seem to have be extremely active for some reason. In line with the idea of preventing crimes from happening, Matt has been searching for intelligence about the Russian Ross gang for several days, leaving him with almost no time to rest. Even with his physical fitness that was far beyond ordinary people, Matt began to feel a little overwhelmed. As usual, Matt stood in the most active area of the Ross gang, using his radar-like perception ability to hear all the sounds around him, and filter out useful information. At this moment, Matt suddenly heard some voicesing from the alley two streets away. It sounded like a passerby was being robbed! Matt didn''t hesitate and immediately leapt from the roof and jumped down into the alley. "What do you think of this T-shirt? Green looks very eco-friendly." "This one is also good, the tight tank top can fully show your muscles." "Look at this one again. It has a Peppa pig pattern on it. It looks quite simr to your current face." At this moment, the atmosphere in the alley was extremely strange. A few gangsters stood in a row with their backs against the wall, posing in various weird poses under the street lights, showing themselves like a model. And Derrick was like a salesperson introducing different clothes on the models and giving customers his own valuable suggestions with his own aesthetic vision. As a customer, Frank put on a cold look. Obviously, he is a rational consumer, it was not easy to get money out of his pocket. "..." For a moment, Matt wondered if there was something wrong with his sensory ability. The scene in front of him seemed to be somewhat different from what he had imagined. "Who is there,e out!" Sensing the movement behind him, the indifferent customer Frank suddenly turned his head to look at Matt''s position. Hearing this, several pairs of eyes instantly looked at Matt. To be honest, even when facing a group of criminals back then, Matt was not in such aplicated mood as he is now, he right now felt like he was disturbing someone''s business sale. But soon, Matt smelled a strong smell of blood emanating from Derrick and Frank. He was 100% sure that it was the smell of human blood! Especially Frank, Matt could smell an extremely strong smell of blooding from his body, the bloody smell was so pungent that Matt almost suffocated. ''At least a dozen people have to be killed to have such a bad smell of blood!'' Matt''s heart sank and he immediately marked the two people in front of him as dangerous people. He took out a short metal stick from his waist, walked forward slowly, and asked in a low voice, "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Frank: "..." How should he answer this question? Could he say that he was tricked by Derrick to rob the gangsters of their clothes? "It''s him, the red demon that roams the night!" As a native of Hell''s Kitchen, the punks immediately recognized Matt. One gangster even cried out to him, "Help us, O'' hero. We were robbed by them. This Asian guy not only threatened us with a gun, but also wanted to take our clothes an-and h-h-he asked us to pose in strange poses..." Before he finished speaking, the gangster was kicked to the ground by Derrick''s future-generation destroying kick. The rest of the gangsters immediately shut up, for fear that they would end up the same. "..." Matt didn''t try to stop them. He could smell a slight hint of drugs on the gangsters, which was very consistent with the smell in this alley. It was obvious that they were doing some illegal things before this situation. Sensing the gun in Derrick''s hand, Matt frowned slightly. He faced Derrick and asked again, "Tell me, who are you guys and why are you here?" "We are just passing-by." Derrick raised his hands. He recognized the Daredevil in front of him, to be precise, the identity of Lawyer Matt. The voice of this person sounded familiar to Matt but the change in their heartbeat frequency quickly interrupted his thoughts. ording to the sound of the heartbeat, Matt knew that the other party was lying, and he shook his head, "No, you definitely didn''t happen to pass by simply, you must have other objectives." In this regard, Derrick''s attitude was very firm,"I am a very honest person, I never lie. We really were just passing by!" If anyone pays attention to Derrick''s eyes at this time, they will find that his pupils were now changing size constantly. His heartbeat soared up to 400! Boom boom boom! ! The heart rate keeps changing, eventually forming a cheerful rhythm once again. Matt''s face changed for a moment. In the end, he covered his heart with a pale face, gritted his teeth and said, "This time it''s Ode to Joy... so it''s you." (E/N: Ode to Joy is another Beethoven ssic.) ************************** E/N: Anyone wanna help me by reading the advance chaps (2 rn) of the novel and find an error (if there is)? Text me on discord if you are interested. My ount name - Sky06#7722 Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 53: 53 - Another classic Chapter 53: 53 - Another ssic He was not sure about it the first time but now, Matt confirmed that Derrick could freely control his heart rate. Other than that, it was difficult to exin why his heartbeat had a musical symphony. Even if Beethoven himself was resurrected, at least his heartbeat would not beat to the Ode to Joy and the Symphony of Destiny. Thinking along this line of thought, the reason why Derrick controlled his heartbeat twice was very clear to Matt. Derrick was obviously targeting Matt''s abilities on purpose. In other words, Derrick had long known that Matt has super-hearing and is able to hear heartbeats, so every time he would try to listen to Derrick''s heartbeat, he would control it and y different rhythms. ''But the question is, when was I exposed?'' Matt''s face was a little ugly. He and Derrick had only met once but Derrick seemed to know everything about him, even about his identity as Daredevil. Matt has never revealed that he is Daredevil to anyone, not even to Fudge. "Leave this ce." Matt yelled at the punks, he didn''t want them to hear the rest of their conversation. Seeing that the red demon helped them block the two big viins, the gangsters immediately felt relieved and nodded their heads to thank Matt. They then tried to pick theirrade lying on the ground but were interrupted by Derrick. "Leave his clothes here." Derrick said lightly. Hearing his words, the gangsters trembled instinctively. Being loyal but also wanting to live, they took off the clothes and pants of their good friend without saying a word, even the underwear in case Frank wished to change. Throwing the clothes at Frank''s feet, they dragged their fiend and ran away. "..." Looking at the yellowed briefs, Frank didn''t say a word. After the gangsters left, the atmosphere in the alley tensed. Seeing Matt who was suddenly silent, Derrick smiled and broke the silence first, "What''s wrong, Lawyer Matt, are you feeling unwell somewhere?" After a moment of silence, Matt asked, "How do you know my identity?" "It''s a long story. Once long ago I saw a blind man walking into an alley with a cane. As a good young man living in the 21st century, I definitely wanted to go over to see if he needed help. In the end, can you guess what I saw?" Matt didn''t speak. He had already guessed that the blind man the other party was talking about was himself. Derrick narrated vividly in a tone of feigning amazement, "I saw this blind man run suddenly, he ran faster than me with both eyes open and then he put away his crutches and jumped straight. When he got up, he jumped several meters high and, oh, by the way, he did a split with his legs in the air. He twisted his hips a few times at random and then climbed over a high wall. Finally, he pushed himself up with the help of his buttocks, he easily reached the roof" Hearing Derrick''s description, Matt knew that he was probably witnessed by the other party when he ran to fight criminals without having time to change his clothes. This exins how Derrick knew about him. ''It''s only thatEven though I can''t see, I am very sure I never did a split in the air.'' Out of prudent considerations, Matt did not straight up believe Derrick''s words, but switched back to his usual method of listening to the heartbeat of the other party to judge if he was lying. ''Oh alright, this time it''s Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata.'' Matt was silent for a few seconds, decisively blocking his perception ability. Abandoning the n to judge lies, Matt said in a deep voice, "Then how do you know about my Abilities?" "It''s so fresh. A blind person could swiftly climb over walls. Anyone can tell from this that he isn''t normal. As for the hearing part, it was just a guess" Derrick jumped up and down while talking. Matt frowned, moving his head from side to side following Derrick''s movements. "What are you doing?" "No way, can you really hear me so clearly even from the distance between us?" Derrick looked at Matt in disbelief. In some ways, Matt''s perception ability was stronger than bullet time. After all, bullet time requires the use of eyes to observe while Matt''s perception ability did not need his eyes at all. He was like a radar, always working. Matt was a little speechless and said in a serious tone, "You are right, my hearing is indeed better than ordinary people and I can sense all your movements, so I advise you not to... Please put down your middle finger, I said I can sense it." Derrick put away his finger in embarrassment, "It''s nothing, I was just curious." ****************************** E/N: Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 54: 54 - UFO Chapter 54: 54 - UFO Matt didn''t dwell for long on the subject of Derrick''s middle finger and took a step forward. "I remember that you said you live in Brooklyn the other day. You shouldn''t be in West Midtown at this time. I hope you can tell me the truth. What is your purpose foring here tonight?" Derrick spread his hands, grabbed two pistols and said sincerely, "We didn''t do anything, we were really just passing by. If you don''t believe me, you can listen to my heartbeat and check if I am lying." Matt, as an intelligent being, didn''t believe Derrick and wanted to check his heartbeat. But he didn''t eavesdrop on it, afraid that he would listen to all of Beethoven''s ssics in one night. "Then tell me, what''s the matter with the bloody smell on your body? What did you do before appearing here?" "Sorry, but that is a personal matter. Noments." Derrick didn''t bother to make up lies, his face looked like he wouldn''t tell the truth even if he was killed. Although Matt couldn''t see his expression, he could clearly feel Derrick''s attitude of refusal. Matt shook the short stick in his hand tightly and said in a low voice, "Mr Derrick, please don''t force me." Derrick sped his arms around his chest and shook his legs, "I advise you to take care of yourself. Right now, it is 2v1." Matt''s tone was a little helpless as he said, "Yourpanion left long ago." "Are you kidding me? You''re trying to trick me into turning my head around and then you''ll sneak up on me. This low-level trick has long been outdated, right Frank." However, Derrick received no response to his words. "Umm... Frank?" Derrick suddenly had a bad feeling. He turned his neck stiffly and as Matt said, there was no sign of Frank being behind him. Only a pair of yellowed briefs remained in his ce, the top and trousers were all missing. At this time, Matt exined from the side, "While we were talking, the man had already left with his dirty clothes on." Derrick: "..." While observing Derrick, Matt also did not ignore Frank. Fortunately, Frank did not have the freedom to control the frequency of his heart like Derrick. Therefore, Matt could clearly hear Frank''s heart rate. Combined with the information obtained from his other sensory abilities, Matt was very sure that Frank was also a very good fighter. Although Matt could sense that Frank was injured from his way of breathing, he still wasn''t sure of victory. With Derrick against him, he really didn''t have enough confidence to beat two people at once. But since Frank chose to leave, Matt gained an advantage. In Matt''s view, as long as Derrick is left behind, he can get the information he wants from him. After scanning the alley several times and confirming that Frank really left, Derrick was shocked. ''No way, what about America''s best soldier? How can a tough guy leave his teammates and sneak away!?'' Other than fighting, the most important thing for Derrick was that he wanted to see Frank in the piggy suit and, if possible, take a few photos as souvenirs. Derrick couldn''t ept this fact for a while. To be honest, the character of Frank in Derrick''s heart had taken a dive. ''He was a tough guy who could wipe out entire gangs with a pistol some time ago. It has just been a few days since Ist saw him and now he suddenly learns to sell his teammates?'' Derrick analyzed it carefully and finally came up with the most reasonable answer. He was very certainly influenced by Wade. Frank touched Wade tonight, so even Frank, the tough and good guy, became abnormal. Other than that there was no exnation for Frank''s sudden change. As the only normal person around Wade, Derrick felt that the pressure on his shoulders was much greater now. Feeling the ''gaze'' behind him, Derrick turned his head to look at Matt, showing an awkward yet polite smile. "Well, I think we can sit down and discuss everything slowly." Matt didn''t respond, he didn''t want to listen to such perfunctory words. He wanted to figure out the identities of Derrick and Frank and what they really did. The current Hell''s Kitchen couldn''t stand any new kind of trouble. If they were allowed to behave as they want in the area, it would be troublesome for the entire Hell''s Kitchen. Seeing Matt''s attitude so resolute, Derrick sighed, "Well, since you want to know about the sexy me so much, I''ll tell you." Just when Matt thought Derrick was about to tell the truth, Derrick suddenly pointed behind him and yelled. "Look! There''s a UFO!" "..." Matt didn''t turn his head. After all, he couldn''t see the flying saucer in the dark night. (E/N: Can''t see during the day either.) Derrick didn''t care whether he believed it or not but after shouting this sentence, he turned around and ran away. Matt sighed lightly, and the short stick in his hand was released instantly and hit Derrick''s back with a whoosh. BOOM~~! Apanied by a gunshot, a bullet urately shot down the short stick flying towards Derrick. Matt was startled when he heard the voice. Within the scope of his abilities, he could clearly perceive that Derrick fired this shot while running and it was not easy to shoot with such uracy while running. Without hesitation, Matt picked up the short stick on the ground and ran after Derrick. ******************** E/N: Happy reading. Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 55: 55 - I visited this certain place and... Chapter 55: 55 - I visited this certain ce and... Whoosh~~! A faint sound of air getting torn could be heard as the running Derrick looked behind and saw a short stick flying towards him. While his pupils were zooming in, Derrick stretched out his arm and firmly grasped the short stick. However, unexpectedly, an iron chain was connected to the end of the short stick and a strong force instantly pulled the iron chain, forcibly stopping Derrick''s jog and at the same time, retrieved the short stick from Derrick''s hand. In the darkness, a red demon with pointed ears stood on the rooftop. If it wasn''t for thepletely different color and shape, Derrick would have thought that he had traveled to Gotham City and met the rich hero, Batman. Derrick looked up at Matt and tried to persuade him, "Lawyer Murdock, I think it''s gettingte, so you should go home and sleep quickly. You have to get up early tomorrow. As a worker, have you earned enough money for this month''s living expenses? " ''This! This is the downside of identity exposure.'' The image of a superhero, which is full of a mysterious charm, suddenly turned into a poor worker who struggled for a living. Matt couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought that he would really have to get up early tomorrow morning to sort out a case with Fudge. Derrick''s words went unanswered. Apanied by the sound of the iron chain, the red figure fell from a height and the riotous figure rushed towards Derrick. His speed was so fast that ordinary people might not be able to even notice him at all. But Derrick had already humped into the bullet time, and had a panoramic view of Matt''s movements. The moment Matt jumped down, Derrick raised his right arm and smashed Matt''s cheek with the butt of his pistol. BOOM~~! The butt of the gun was blocked by Matt''s arm and then with a sudden force from his lower-body, he hit Derrick''s shoulder sideways with a whip kick, throwing Derrick into the wall with a huge amount of force. Derrick snorted, his back felt a little numb. Not paying attention to the pain, Derrick saw Matt throwing the short stick at him again. Derrick immediately raised his guns, fired at the short stick to change its direction of movement and at the same time, several bullets led their way towards Matt. BANG~~! BANG~~! Matt perceived Derrick''s movements in advance, his speed was not as fast as the bullets but he was able to judge the trajectory of all the bullets based on the muzzle of the gun and moved quickly to avoid the iing bullets. At the same time, approaching Derrick at an extremely fast speed were a set of quick punches. ''This skill'' At the moment Matt gave Derrick the feeling that although his strength was far inferior to that of Ang, his fighting skills were much better than that of Ang. He could use all kinds of moves and his movements were extremely swift, leaving no chance for Derrick to react at all. Every attack was forcing Derrick to dodge, making it difficult for Derrick to escape Matt''s attack range. Derrick could only avoid Matt''s attacks like a storm by maintaining the bullet time. The most troublesome thing was that Matt''s perception Ability could easily sense Derrick''s movements. Whenever he raises his pistol, Matt would focus on attacking his arms and try to male him throw down the pistol in his hand. Derrick got a little tired of dodging and said viciously, "You freaking forced me to do this!" Hearing his words, Matt immediately became alert. In his opinion, Derrick''s identity was still quite mysterious and it is very likely that he is hiding some kind of technique he does not know. JINGLE~~! A cylindrical object suddenly fell from Derrick''s body, making a slight jingling sound. ''A smoke bomb?'' Matt had a guess in an instant, but he didn''t take it seriously. Smoke bombs can seriously affect the enemy''s line of sight, but for him, the effect of smoke bombs was zero. "Wait, what''s with the smell?" Matt suddenly noticed something strange, he could smell something wrong with the smoke. ''It seems like'' "Shit, it''s a stink bomb!" Matt didn''t even have time to hold his breath and his super sense of smell became a burden at this time as an unpleasant smell lingered in his nose. But the smell is not the only problem, Matt was more worried about the effect of the stink bomb. High-efficiency anesthetics or Hypnotic agents are usually added to stink bombs to make people lose their ability to move or lose consciousness. Matt was not sure whether the smell he just inhaled would cause any negative effects. Matt immediately tried to bnce himself to prevent himself from falling suddenly. However, after a few seconds, he found that his body still hadn''t experienced any change. In the air, there was only the horrible stench that had not yet dissipated but nothing else. Just when Matt was puzzled, Derrick smiled triumphantly and asked with a grin, "Lawyer Murdock, this is a delicacy from a ce I once visited. If I am not wrong, it is called stinky tofu and this is a stinky tofu-smelling bomb. It smells like this but when eaten with some sauces and toppings, it''s good. How do you feel about it?" The corner of Matt''s mouth twitched. ''Are you sure that edible food smells like this?'' Knowing that it wasn''t a stink bomb, Matt''s tense nerves instantly rxed, resisting the extremely stinky smell, the tide of attacks that had stopped started flowing again. Derrick dodged hastily a few times and said angrily, "Hey! Review?" JINGLE~~! Another smoke bomb fell from Derrick''s body, expelling thick smoke out of it. Matt thought it was another stinky tofu-vored smoke bomb this time. But contrary to it, an extremely strong pungent smell suddenly entered his nose. Derrick did not forget to introduce triumphantly, "This is a specialty of a ce I visited too, a smoke bomb with a little bit of curry. It''s good but when cooking it, the smell often makes people intolerant to spices ufortable. Reviews?" ''What kind of ces do you even visit?'' Matt felt a little sick in his stomach. Two different smells came together and brewed a new smell through his sense of smell. But it was not over yet, a few more jingling sounds came and severalpletely different but stinky smells poured into Matt''s poor nasal cavity like a tide. "It''s durian, curry, hot and sour powder, canned herring..." Following Derrick''s familiar introduction, Matt finally couldn''t bear it anymore and immediately ran to the corner and opened his mouth. A yellow river flowed out from his mouth as he vomited out all the contents of his stomach. At this moment, the devout Catholic believer seemed to see his God ********************* E/N: Happy reading, Have a good Day/Night. Chapter 56: 56 - Sun Tzu once said... Chapter 56: 56 - Sun Tzu once said... Sun Tzu once said that ''One should write all the money made by them in a small notebook.'' Derrick agrees with this saying very much. In just one night, he earned a total of 6 million USD after giving Wade some pocket money. It was a number Derrick had never thought of before. After receiving the final payment of 3 million from Kingpin, Derrick immediately found Weasel and bought arge number of firearms and ammunition. When Weasel saw the long list, he was speechless. After Derrick repeatedly assured Weasel that he was not nning to attack the White House, Weasel reluctantly epted this huge order. Due to therge quantity, Weasel could not deliver all the goods in a short period of time, so Derrick could only choose to collect them in batches. The earliest batch of goods only took a few days and thetest batch took several weeks to arrive. And in the process, Derrick discovered a very big problem He doesn''t have enough space to store these things in. Although there is still some space in the apartment that could be used, Derrick does not want to make the ce where he lives so dirty. Besides, if there were so many firearms and ammunition at his home, it would be dangerous. Ever since then, Derrick had the intention of changing ces. At the beginning, he wanted to rent Weasel''s safe house because it was cheap and also, Derrick wanted to avoid Francis. Now that he has solved both problems and still has a huge sum of money in his pockets, he can use it as he wants. On the fourth day after receiving the final payment, Derrick came to Queens, right next to Brooklyn. Arriving at the designated location, Derrick saw a low-rise house that was muchrger than the weasel''s apartment with a sign for sale on it. Derrick contacted the owner of the house from the phone number on the board and exined his purpose ofing. When he heard that Derrick was here to buy a house, the other party readily agreed to his request for viewing the house and came over quickly. The homeowner was a bald, middle-aged white man. "Sir, I promise that my house will not disappoint you. Pleasee inside with me." The bald man greeted Derrick warmly and then took him into the house for a tour and at the same time introduced various advantages of his house to Derrick. ''I have to say that the interior design of the house is really good. This bald man has a good vision. Most of the furniture in the house is brand new.'' ording to the bald man''s exnation, the house was originally renovated for him and his wife to live in together but he soon found out that his wife was having an affair outside. She then divorced him in a fit of anger after he found her cheating on him. But, contrary to what she had expected from the divorce case, the alimony of 50% of the man''s assets, due to her cheating on him, she was the one who had to pay him. This also exined the happy smile on the man''s face. He not only was able to keep his money but also got extra money from her. After looking around for a while, Derrick was quite satisfied with the house. Especially the Warehouse in the basement and the garage connected to the house. The Warehouse in the basement could store the pile of firearms and ammunition and the garage could be transformed into his workshop to transform firearms and ammunition in the future. "Frankly speaking, I like this house very much, but the price is a little too high." Derrick tried to bargain. "875,000 USD. The price is already very low. No one has lived in this house since it was renovated. You can see that the furniture is brand new, no one has touched it at all." The bald man immediately argued. "You''re right, but I don''t have that much money, so is there a discount?" The bald man kept a smile on his face, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost a lot of money already. How about this, I''ll give you all the furniture too and you won''t need to buy any new furniture." Derrick was unmoved, "If you give me a better number, I can consider paying in lump sum." "If you are willing to pay in lump sum, I can give you a good one, how about 870,000?" "Nahh, let''s make it into change, 800,000." "..." The bald man''s smile froze. For this price, the bald man obviously couldn''t ept it. After some intense discussions, the two finally reached a consensus. Derrick would pay 850,000 USD in lump sum and the bald man not only has to give Derrick all the furniture in the house, but also has to bear the transaction tax for both parties. However, Derrick did not sign the contract immediately and out of caution, he found a professionalwyer to look at the contract. As for professionalwyers... Needless to say, the best ones are definitely Matt and Fudge. -West Midtown- Fudge walked into a room and smiled at Derrick, "Mr Derrick, we meet again. I am very happy to be of service to you!" Seeing that Matt did not appear, Derrick couldn''t help asking curiously, "Isn''t Lawyer Murdock here?" "Lawyer Murdock?" Fudge was taken aback, and then realized, "Oh, you are talking about Matt? He seems to be a little unwell these days and has no appetite for anything so he has been resting at home these days, but please rest assured, I am confident about my abilities too." Hearing Matt''s situation, Derrick raised his eyebrows, ''He hasn''t recovered even after so many days?'' Derrick felt a little regretful that he didn''t see Matt''s tragedy with his own eyes and nodded to Fudge, "Then I will leave this case." "Yes, thank you." Fudge epted the contract and instantly entered the state of awyer. It is convenient to have a professionalwyer. Derrick does not need to read the contract by himself. Fudge will exin the terms of the contract one by one to help him quickly understand the responsibilities and obligations implied by the contract, including the legal consequences of vition. After confirming that it was correct, Derrick finally signed the contract and finally had a home that truly belonged to him. In order to express his gratitude, Derrick invited Fudge to eat at a nearby restaurant. Although Derrick felt that the taste was not very good, Fudge enjoyed the meal. Before leaving, Derrick specially packed a portion of stinky tofu, curry and bean juice for Fudge to take back. "These are Lawyer Murdock''s favorite delicacies. You can take it home and give him a taste of it." "Uh, since when did he like to eat these kinds of things?" Fudge frowned and looked at the dishes. If he hadn''t seen the waiter take it out of the kitchen with his own eyes, he would have wondered if it was taken out from somewhere else. Derrick said cheerfully, "He told me secretly. I guarantee that his appetite will recover after smelling them." "Then I thank you on Matt''s behalf." "You''re wee." ********************* E/N: Happy reading, Have a good Day/Night. P.S. This is getting a lil hard to edit and so, I''ll take a break from this (3-4 days). I''ll be editing the other mtl for 3-4 days hehe. Byeee. Chapter 57: 57 - Barrett Chapter 57: 57 - Barrett By the next day, Derrick settled the matter of his new house. Externally, he imed that he was relocating in order to alter the view that greeted him every morning, but in reality, his primary motive was to address the umtion of guns, ammunition, and other hazardous materials in his apartment. For Derrick, it was a headache to move so many things and if the police were somehow notified about his things, he would be in big trouble. Fortunately, Weasel had a way. Derrick called in a reliable professional team and it took only half a day to smoothly move everything to his new house, including the motorcycle that was brought from Francis'' house. Around the same time, Derrick''s first weapon shipment arrived. Among them was Derrick''s long-awaited sniper rifle, which is the legendary Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle. The performance of this famous sniper rifle needed no further exnation. For Derrick, who has a super high school-level sharpshooter title, when this sniper rifle with a range of 2,500 meters fell into his hands, it was like a dream. However, Derrick felt that it''s power was not enough. If the opponent was hiding inside the building, surrounded by thick walls, even Barrett might not be able to do anything to him. ''So the best solution is to blow up the entire building with the enemies still inside it. Easy shit.'' Derrick picked up the Barrett and carried it into the garage to make some nice changes to it. In the morning the next day, Derrick opened his eyes and found that he had fallen asleep in the garage. Derrick picked up the phone to check the time, it was around 7 o''clock in the morning. Looking at the half-finished Barrett on the work table, Derrick couldn''t help sighing, "I have to say, this thing is much more fun than video games. No wonder Tony Stark is so obsessed with his armours." Speaking of this, Derrick suddenly remembered his achievement task and felt a little mncholy. So far, he has no idea on building any high-tech battle suit while Tony has already upgraded his suits by several versions. If this continues, by the time Derrick gets an idea, he might need to face the Hulkbuster. Derrick looked at the unlocking conditions again. [Defeat Tony Stark''s battle suit with a high-tech battle suit made by yourself (0/1)] ''A high-tech battle suit built by yourself?'' Derrick pondered for a while before saying, "Wait, it didn''t say that I need to invent a new high-tech battle suit, but I just need to make one myself. Meaning as long as a high-tech battle suit is made by me, it''s good. If this is the case, the difficulty would be reduced by a lot." But herees a problem again. Even if he wants to build a high-tech battle suit by himself, he must be assisted by a very professional technician. It''s simr to ying with Lego blocks when as a child. If one wants to assemble a specific structure, you must at least have an instruction manual for the steps. Else with so many different parts and different shapes possible, you might end up with 4 different structures at the end. However, where could Derrick find such a person who knows how to make a high-tech battle suit and most importantly, the high-tech battle suit made by him must have the ability to defeat Tony Stark''s suit. Derrick recalled carefully, in addition to Tony Stark''s steel battle suit, he does know several other super-powerful high-tech battle suits, such as Ant-Man''s battle suit that can freely expand and contract the body size, ck Panther''s suit which was made by Vibranium. And finally there''s also Ivan Vanko who can also make excellent battle suits. "It''s just that the people who made them are either out of reach or have weird personalities and are hard to get in touch with." "Forget it. I will find an opportunity to steal their blueprints and then find someone willing to assist me in making the battle suitYeah, that''s it! Fuck I''m a genius. SHIT!" With a new n in mind, Derrick walked out of the house, intending to go out and find a ce to have breakfast. As soon as he went out, Derrick suddenly heard a sound of quarreling from the house opposite to his. There was a dispute between a white woman and a ck young man. A young boy stood curled behind the woman, frightened from the small dispute. The two held onto the courier box tightly and refused to let go. Derrick walked over without thinking too much about it. "This is obviously for me! Look at the name on it!" "Damn it, this is mine, I told you to let it go, do you hear me." The young boy noticed Derrick''s arrival and the look in his eyes became more and more anxious. The movements of the man''s hands became more insipid. He grabbed the express box and shook it violently a few times. The woman''s strength was no match for the man and she was thrown to the ground by this force. "Aunt May!" The little boy sobbed softly, grabbing the woman with his little hands and trying to lift her up. Chapter 58: 58 - Young Peter Chapter 58: 58 - Young Peter Even after seeing this scene, Derrick still wasn''t able topletely understand what just happened. Derrick didn''t know much about it at first and thought that stealing couriers was a tradition in America. Delivery personnel often leave packages at customers'' doorsteps, which can attract thieves who seize the opportunity to steal them. These individuals aremonly referred to as ''porch pirates''. Among all forms of crime, being a porch pirate could be said to be easy andfortable. Being a porch pirate, people could easily make some quick money and they won''t be charged for something major like Burry either. The man in front of Derrick was clearly a porch pirate. However, his luck seemed to be bad. He was caught by the homeowner while stealing the courier. And the man was obviously an idiot or a passionate young man who has just debuted in this field. It''s fine if he was caught, but he still wanted to steal the courier. ''His IQ is non-existent.'' The woman fell to the ground. The man quickly grabbed the box and was about to run, but found Derrick standing right in front of him. The man immediately took out a knife and waved it wildly while yelling, "Get out of my way, you Asian bitch!" ''Good lord, he just evolved to robbery by using a knife. Is this guy in a rush to pick some soap in the prison?'' BAM~~! Derrick didn''t bother to talk with the monkey and used his next-generation-destroying kick on him. As he gazed at the young man whose eyes were gradually zing over, Derrick let out a helpless sigh, feeling as though he too was slowly sumbing to the same path as Thanos. At the same time, the beautiful woman rose to her feet, pulled the little boy along with her, and expressed her gratitude to Derrick, repeatedly thanking him for his help in putting a stop to the culprit. "Thank you so much for helping me stop him." "Haha don''t worry, it''s nothing." After observing Derrick''s youthful appearance and witnessing his assistance just moments ago, the woman formed a highly favorable impression of him. With a warm smile, she then introduced herself, "You must be the new resident who moved in a few days ago. My name is May Parker, and I happen to be the owner of this house. It seems that we''ll be neighbors from now on." As she spoke, she pushed the little curly-haired boy to the front. "This is my nephew, Peter Parker." Peter sniffed and whispered to Derrick, "I, my name is Peter, thank you for saving my Aunt May." ''Haha, such a cute little kid and such a hot aunt. Peter it is hah Wait a second, Peter Parker?'' Derrick''s smile suddenly disappeared as he remembered Peter Parker. ncing at this woman named May, Derrick suddenly realized, he assumed right. At present, Peter appears to be no more than seven or eight years old, a far cry from the Spider-Man that Derrick remembers him as. ''Hmm, he is one of the best people with that techy brain in this entire universe. He should be able to make a high-tech battle suit, right?'' Derrick narrowed his eyes slightly, bent down on a knee and said cheerfully, "Peter, I think you have great potential and can be a superhero in the future. You have to work hard, your aunt will need your protection in the future." Upon hearing the boy who had just vanquished the viins utter these words to himself, Peter excitedly sniffled and asked, "Can I be a superhero?" "Definitely yes, as long as you study hard, you can be one." "Study more?" "Absolutely! By reading and studying, you can acquire knowledge, and knowledge is the source of power!" Derrick was like a deceptive demon teaching Peter, "Knowledge can make people smarter. After we acquire knowledge, we only need to think about how to solve any problem. With your skill of knowledge, you can do anything." Peter was confused and asked, "What can you do by using your skill of knowledge?" May smiled and did not interrupt Derrick''s nonsense ranting. In her view, Derrick''s words were disguised as those of a superhero, with the intention of motivating Peter to strive for academic excellence and continuous self-improvement. She admired him for his kindness and genuine concern for others. "For example, through the knowledge you gain, you can create a battle suit that can help you travel to the universe and you can putsers and weapons on it, so that you can be a superhero with the ability to fight. After that, the bad guys like that won''t trouble you anymore." Derrick pointed to the man lying on the ground as an example. Peter swallowed, imagining himself as a superhero, wearing a battle suit and defeating all bad guys. Immediately afterwards, he couldn''t wait to ask, "But, what should I do to create a powerful battle suit?" "Oh, don''t worry about that part. I have a blueprint of a superhero battle suit here with me." Derrick blushed slightly but continued to speak passionately, "However, before we can create such an incredible suit, we need toy a solid foundation of knowledge. Without it, you won''t even be able to understand the blueprint, let alone manufacture the battle suit." "Blueprint?" "No, that''s not the point. Have you heard of the genius man, Tony Stark?" "Yeah, I have heard about him." "He could make circuit boards at the age of four, an engine at the age of six, and graduated with the highest grades from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He is a genius. He could do all these things, thanks to his smart brain andrge knowledge reserves." Derrick looked at Peter and said with an encouraging tone, "In my opinion, you already have a smart brain, so now you just need to gain more knowledge. Who knows, you might just be better than Tony Stark in the future." Peter then asked anxiously, "Then what should I do right now?" Derrick showed a sincere smile, "You are still young, so we don''t need to be too anxious or spend sleepless nights. Let''s start with solving some question books for kids your age." Aunt May: "..." Why does she feel that Derrick is really trying to make Peter a superhero? Chapter 59: 59 - Arrest Chapter 59: 59 - Arrest "I''m going to solve questions. I will make a superhero battle suit, I''m going to be a superhero!" Peter, who was only seven years old, shouted in high spirits and raised his arms while Derrick yed along with him. "Peter, you can take your time to be a superhero, but you have a more important task now, which is, going to school quickly." "...I see, Aunt May." May didn''t attempt to dissuade Peter from his ambitious aspirations, recognizing them as the imaginative fantasies of a child. She felt that if Peter was genuinely interested in learning and growing, she should encourage his motivation, rather than dampen it. May turned to look at Derrick, "That..." She remembered that she did not know the name of her new kind neighbor. "My name is Derrick." Derrickughed. "Alright, Derrick it is. There is something I need your help with." May pointed to the young man lying on the ground, and said, "I called the police, but it will take them a few more minutes to arrive. I''m worried that by that time, he might do something crazy" "Ah, it''s understandable, I''ll give him a few more kicks and make sure he won''t get up before the police arrive." Hearing Derrick''s words, the face of the young man pretending to be dead turned ck. He felt that if Derrick kicked him in the same ce anymore, not only him, even something else might not be able to get up for his whole life. May was also taken aback and quickly waved her hands and said, "No, no, you misunderstood, I mean can you stay here for a while and wait until the policee." Derrick was a little disappointed, "Well, it''s fine, but don''t you really think my suggestion is good? I think this guy is quite dangerous and when he bes a good-quality criminal, robbery with a knife would evolve into robbery AND murder." "Uh, well, if he tries something, then you should kick him then..." The many on the ground and continued his act. He wouldn''t get up no matter what. May was a special person and was easily able to chat with Derrick about current affairs. Not long after, a police car came in and two white police officers got out of it. They looked at the two chatting and then at the ck man lying on the ground with pain on his face. Without any further ado! The policemen arrested the man lying down. One of the policemen said to May, "Madam, please calm down now, we have arrested the criminal." The ck man: "..." (E/N: Once again, no offense.) As expected of an American police officer, with such valuable experience and judgment, he could immediately determine who was the criminal. After that, May thanked Derrick again and then she drove Peter to school. Derrick returned to his house, opened his garage''s iron gate and brought out the motorcycle. He was now going to get himself some food. Also, some books for Peter. It has been a week since Derrick moved into his new house. Derrick had recently added a permanent member to his family. It was little Peter from the family next door. After that day, May visited Derrick''s home once because she wanted to say hello to her new neighbor. Neighbour meaning not Derrick, but Derrick''s parents. When May got to know that Derrick was still a high school student, she thought that Derrick was living with his parents. But, when May came to visit, she found out that Derrick lived there alone. After knowing that Derrick had no parents, May thought of her little Peter, or because of the instincts of a mother, she invited Derrick to her home for dinner several times, and Derrick always epted her invitation. After a few days like that, all of them became acquainted. Especially Peter, who often yed with Derrick. May had no problem with the two ying together. She had a good impression of Derrick. Although he said strange things sometimes, he was generally a trustworthy young man. Moreover, she was really busy most of the time and had almost no time to y with Peter at home. He did not even have any friends to y with. She was worried that if Peter continued to grow up like this, his personality would be more and more introverted and awkward. So, letting him y with Derrick was a good thing, as long as Derrick didn''t find it annoying. "What''s in here?" Peter asked, pointing to the garage''s closed door. Recently, Peter saw Derrick walk into the garage and stay there for hours. He could hear various strange soundsing from inside from time to time. Peter was very curious about what Derrick always did inside. Derrick sat on the sofa, drank the red bull in his hand and said, "That''s a superhero''s workstation." Little Peter blinked his eyes in surprise, while his body was seemingly unresponsive. A few secondster, he asked with a nk expression, "So, are you a superhero?" Derrick did not speak but showed a mysterious smile. Seeing Derrick acting like that, Peter instantly recognized that Derrick was the kind of superhero who hid his identity and lived among ordinary people inics. Peter jumped up excitedly, "Oh my god! You are actually a superhero! No wonder you were able to defeat that bad guyst time." "Little Peter, you know, in the eyes of a superhero, that kind of a criminal is nothing at all." Derrick curled his lips, grabbed the toy gun that was lying on the table, raised his hand seemingly casually and fired it. Peter took a closer look and saw a few suction cup bullets firmly stick to the wall. The bullets were around five meters away from the dart board hanging on the wall. "..." Peter fell silent suddenly. Noticing Peter''s suspicious gaze, Derrick said cheerfully, "Go over and check the bullets carefully." The bullets were stuck at a height just within Peter''s reach. Peter listened to Derrick and walked over obediently and pulled out the bullets with some difficulty. The next moment, little Peter stared wide-eyed, looking at the thing inside the bullet in disbelief. Peter saw a fly stuck in the suction cup which was still alive. "Yesthere''s a fly" "Okay, that''s great!" ************************** E/N: Well, ignore my skill which has degraded a bit for a few chaps. Also, I see that some people are disappointed with the new title. If you are disappointed, suggestions plz? Happy reading, Have a good day/night. Chapter 60: 60 - *No Name* Chapter 60: 60 - *No Name* "Is this the superhero ability you were gifted with?" Seeing such a miraculous aim, Peter was stunned and was convinced of Derrick''s superhero identity. "Yes, but it was definitely not gifted." Derrick then continued to say in a righteous tone, "I have such a high aim and some more techniques. They are all something I earned and worked hard for, especially with a box." Peter''s eyes shed gold, "Then can I also learn such abilities and be a superhero?" "Ahem." Derrick almost spit out the red bull from his mouth. ''You are the future Spider-man, why do you want to learn shooting? Moreover, you are just a kid right now No, he''s just a kid.'' Derrick quickly stabilized his emotions and continued to maintain the face of an expert, "As I said, hard work and ability are indispensable but, with all due respect, I don''t see the ability to shoot bullets in you" Hearing that he didn''t have the same ability as Derrick, Peter was a little disappointed but then, Derrick spoke again. "Although you don''t have the shooting ability, I see other abilities in you. And, they all seem very good." "What abilities are they?" This was the turning point in their conversation and Peter was suddenly excited. Derrick didn''t answer, but asked, "Have you finished the book I gave you a few days ago?" Peter almost cried for a moment, "No, there are too many questions. I''ve only done half of them." ''Half-done?'' Derrick was surprised. He specially bought books ording to the difficulty of Peter''s age. He just wanted to stimte Peter''s desire to learn, but he didn''t expect Peter to already solve half of it. ''It seems like I still underestimated the genius of Peter.'' Peter was young, but after several days of observation, Derrick could see that this child was very smart. In Peter''s eyes, Derrick saw the most innocent yearning for knowledge. Although Peter was only fooled by him, Derrick was deeply moved by this innocence. He felt he had to do something in exchange for the kid. Although there are many versions of Spider-man, judging from the performance of each version, being Spider-man in itself means that you are a genius. For such geniuses, age does not be an obstacle to their acquisition of knowledge. Derrick believes that as long as Peter improves his foresight and knowledge, he will soon be a technological genius. Derrick wanted Peter to be a true superhero and not be some kid who lived in Tony''s shadow and followed him. ''For my tools ah no, for the future superheroes, I am willing to devote myself to education and be an excellent bloomer for talents.'' "Very good, it seems that you already meet the minimum requirements to be a superhero," Derrick nodded in relief, and continued, "Remember what I said before, you have an intelligent brain. You may not have a shooting ability but with knowledge, you can build a suit that can automatically aim, and this is your real power." All the motivation for people to livees from desire, and the same is true for learning. After repeated hints from Derrick, in Peter''s heart, bing a superhero and making a battle suit have be his dreams. After a long time, Peter finally regained his senses from the fantasy of fighting viins and said, "But, I can''t think of how to make a powerful super battle suit." "Don''t worry, as I said, I will find you a blueprint for making a battle suit in a few days." Derrick narrowed his eyes and patted Peter on the shoulder, "But, first of all, to understand the blueprints, such as its basic physics, you have to learn more, alright? Well then, I have prepared 30 more books for you." "Three, thirty books?" Peter was dumbfounded. Derrick straightened his face, "Little Peter, you have to know that bing a superhero is definitely not an easy task. You have to learn more from my talents, such as hard work and persistence." "But... thirty is too much." "What are you thinking? It''s not to learn all at once. These books are all advanced ones. Right now, you just need to start from the basics and then go to the questions." Seeing Peter''s terrified expression, Derrickforted him, "You have to remember that knowledge is power. Whenever you learn something new, it means that you be stronger. You can imagine this process to be your training arc. After youplete the training, it would mean that you have be a real superhero." Derrick''s words really made Peter feel better. He swallowed his saliva, his body and voice trembling, "I want to be a superhero!" "Well, there is one thing I want to remind you of. Only the two of us should know about my superhero identity and the superhero training process must also not be revealed, do you understand?" "Understood!" Peter nodded. Derrick grinned, "Peter, you have to quietly be stronger. If those big bad viins see you getting strong so quickly, you and your aunt might get into danger. Work hard in silence, you will definitely be able to make those bitc um, I mean, you''ll amaze everyone!" ------------------------------ E/N: Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 61: 61 - Tony Stark (He here fr this time) Chapter 61: 61 - Tony Stark (He here fr this time) Anyone who has a dream is amazing. Determined to be a superhero, Peter plunged into a huge ocean of books. ''I have to admit that there is indeed a big difference between a genius and ordinary folks. Even without a teacher, Peter picked up the Modern physics books and started to read them. Unexpectedly, he did not read the most basic textbooks and skipped a few stages because he already knew the basic theoretical knowledge. Great job, my little Peter.'' Derrick nodded in satisfaction, he was not worried that this would affect Peter''s normal studies. The elementary school students in America are really free ording to his knowledge. After school ends at 3:00 p.m, he ispletely free with almost no homework Only the students from rich families would have private tutors at home and the Parker family''s financial condition was not good enough to hire them. His parents died, and he was adopted by his uncle and aunt. However, not long after, his uncle also died in an act of righteousness. Yes, it was the Uncle who said, "With great power,es great responsibility". In short, Aunt May was the only adult left in Peter''s family. Aunt May also had limited economic capability and could not afford those expensive private tutors at all. (E/N: All this exining so that people know who Peter Parker is.) Derrick didn''t disturb Peter reading the Modern Physics book and walked into the garage with a redbull can. Now that the technician has been found, he should also look for the blueprints to make the high-tech battle suit. ''As for where to find the super battle suit crafting blueprint'' In this regard, Derrick has long had an idea. But to execute everything perfectly, he needs to make some preparations. -The same night- Stark Group Manufacturing Zone, District No. 16. A blonde and capable woman walked inside, followed by several men in ck uniforms. The group of people walked quickly into the deepest part of the area and stopped in front of an iron gate. The blonde woman tried to swipe her card in, but it failed. She looked at a middle-aged man behind her in a panic. "Agent Coulson, it is here, but my card doesn''t seem to be working." Phil Coulson didn''t speak a word but took out a small device and put it on the lock of the iron door and then led the blonde woman back a few steps. BOOM~~!! The lock was instantly blown open. Holding a pistol, Phil Coulson was the first to push open the iron door and walked in. He was followed by several men in ck. Judging from their gun-holding postures, it was highly-likely that they had received professional training. Immediately afterwards, they saw a rough steel armor, which seemed to be assembled from various fragments. Phil Coulson then said with a serious expression: "Miss Potts, it is indeed as you said, Obadiah Stone is the man behind the kidnapping of Tony Stark and he''s also making an armour." While speaking, Phil Coulson gestured to his colleagues with his hands. They were all from the Strategic Homnd Intervention, Enforcement and Logistics Division, referred to as S.H.I.E.L.D, an agent organization that is responsible for handling some special incidents. This time, the mission was to cooperate with Tony Stark''s assistant to arrest Obadiah Stone, a dangerous man. But their mission wasn''t just to capture Obadiah. There was one more important thing, that was, to get this steel armor''s blueprints. After that, the S.H.I.E.L.D. would safely protect its technology and not let anyone reach it. There were too many problems that may arise if this technology was left like this, they could not let someone with bad intentions get it again. Moreover, since they are the S.H.I.E.L.D. there would be no one better and safer to handle this matter. '''' : Readers It doesn''t matter whether other people believe it or not, they do believe it anyway. Following the cue from Phil Coulson, the S.H.I.E.L.D agents immediately dispersed to search for the blueprints of the steel armor. "Ahh!" Just then, the agents heard Potts screaming. They suddenly saw two dots of light glowing in the dark corner. With the sound of mechanical operation, the image of a huge monster became visible. A steel titan more than three meters high appeared in front of their eyes, exuding a pervasive glow with a cold steel breath. Potts didn''t sit on the ground with frightened legs like every other heroine in a movie, but ran out screaming all the way. ''I don''t know how she did it while wearing high heels though.'' Seeing this giant steel armor, Phil Coulson instantly thought of the broken steel armor he saw just now. ''Isn''t this just an erged versionThis is giarism?'' Without thinking about it, Coulson and the other S.H.I.E.L.D agents immediately shot at the giant steel armor. Their bullets, however, only brought ahead a spark on the steel casing and did it no harm. Moreover, their actions seemed to have angered this ferocious steel beast. The huge figure suddenly rioted and rushed to their position. Because the aisle of the research institute was too narrow, the S.H.I.E.L.D agent standing in the front had no time to dodge and was thrown on the wall. Seeing that the strength of their opponent was monster-like, Coulson made a quick decision and immediately jumped over the fence of the passage to the side, barely avoiding an impact with the giant steel armor. Fortunately, the giant steel armor didn''t pay attention to him. It tore through the ceiling above as dazzling mes spewed from the soles of the feet, driving the huge body from the ground to the roof. Looking at the hole in the ceiling, Coulson stood up awkwardly. He didn''t expect that this mission would be sohard and he would be required to face such a steel monster, the power of which was simply beyond theprehension of ordinary people. ncing at the corpses of his colleagues, Phil Coulson exhaled. Years of working as an agent made him used to such scenes, he quickly suppressed his grieving emotions, and looked at the two S.H.I.E.L.D agents who also avoided the impact, "You guys continue to search for the blueprints of the steel armor. I will report this to the director. " PIU~~!! PIU~~!! Apanied by silenced gunshots, the two S.H.I.E.L.D agents suddenly fell before Coulson''s eyes. Coulson''s pupils shrank suddenly as he quickly drew his gun and pointed it towards the shadows. There was a figure slowly walking out of the dark shadows. "Tony Stark?!" To be precise, not Tony Stark, it was his face cut out of paper and then pasted on a cardboard mask. (E/N: Derrick, this ain''t perfect from any angle.) The disguise of Tony Stark was so obvious that even an idiot could realize it. ******************************* E/N: Well, Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/night. P.S. This chapter made meugh good Chapter 62: 62 - Im a Hacker, Bi*ch Chapter 62: 62 - I''m a Hacker, Bi*ch "Who are you?" Coulson gripped his pistol tightly and asked with a vignt face. Derrick, who was wearing a mask, said in a low voice, "In case you are blind, which, I think you are, I am Tony Stark." Phil Coulson: "..." At this moment, the two were in a state of intense confrontation. Coulson stared at Derrick closely. This attacker in front of him was able to quietly eliminate two S.H.I.E.L.D agents. Coulson now intends to put some pressure on Derrick in this confrontational state, so as to find a w and kill him. Meanwhile, Derrick also stared at Coulson for a long time. Suddenly, he said suddenly, "Oi,e closer, you look familiar." Coulson frowned. After thinking for a while, Coulson took a step forward. Since there was more light near that area, it would be convenient for him to observe. Seeing the light hitting the top of Coulson''s head, Derrick''s expression suddenly changed. "This receding hairline you''re Phil Coulson!" "..." Coulson was silent. He couldn''t understand why Derrick could recognize him, that too from his hairline. Seeing that he is a familiar character, Derrick took the lead in expressing his friendly nature, "I have no malicious intentions. It was just an anesthesia injection. They will wake up after a while. My gun is a kind gun. It can never kill people, I can never bear the curse of killing people." Hearing Derrick''s words, Phil Coulson nced at the two S.H.I.E.L.D agents. He could indeed see their chests constantly moving. Seeing this, Coulson''s heart moved slightly. Since it was just an anesthesia injection, he didn''t need to worry about the consequences of shooting, at most he was just anesthetized. At this time, Derrick took out another pistol, "This is my other pistol. Don''t worry, it''s full of real bullets, I guarantee you will die if you get shot from this one." Phil Coulson immediately dropped the idea of showing kindness in his head. He felt that this guy was full of malice, to survive him, Coulson could not act rashly. However, Coulson didn''t want to continue this stalemate. After all, he didn''t know when that giant armor woulde back. Now was the best time for him to look for the steel armor''s blueprints, it would be the best to not waste the time like this. "Since you bear no malice, what is your purpose?" "Whatever your purpose is." Coulson said without hesitation, "We are here to arrest Obadiah Stane." Derrick nodded seriously, "Damn, coincidentally, I''m also here to arrest him." "..." The two looked at each other, and they were sure that the other party came here for the blueprints. After a moment of silence, Derrick suddenly proposed, "Since everyone is here to arrest him, why don''t we search for him here together?" Facing the ck muzzle of the gun in Derrick''s hand, Coulson pretended to think about it. "Alright." When they said this, they tacitly ignored the giant steel armor that just ran out. After all, what they were looking for was Obadiah Stane, so what did they even have to do with the giant steel armor? Ever since then, the two began to search for the blueprint of the steel armor in the facility. When passing by the broken steel armor, Derrick deliberately checked it with the system. [Target does not meet the criterion of a high-tech battle suit.] [Please find a suitable suit] After about five minutes of searching, the two finally found aputer in the corner. It showed that a password was required to open it . To the two, it felt like there was a high probability that the blueprints of the steel armor were stored in it. In an instant, the two looked at each other at the same time. Derrick coughed, "Well, my legs are a little numb, and I need to rest here for a while. You don''t need to worry about me. It''s more important to catch this dangerous guy, Obadiah." Coulson didn''t intend to move, and smiled gently, "It''s fine, I can have someone help you out first, as long as I arrest Obadiah here." Bitch! *2 The two cursed inwardly. Derrick looked at the password on the disy screen, and suggested, "I think it is indeed important to arrest Obadiah, but it is also important to find evidence of his crimes. Do you mind if I check thisputer? " "Do you know the password?" "I don''t, but I''m a well-knownputer genius in the neighbourhood. A six-digit password isn''t a problem for me at all." Derrick''s tone was full of confidence. Coulson made a precise judgment in an instant, and a brainstorm was set off in his mind. He was collecting as much information as possible on the other party, so as to infer what organization he might be from. "I don''t mind. After all, Obadiah''s crimes'' evidence is also very important." Coulson said righteously. Derrick let out a hush inwardly, nodded on the surface, and pressed the keyboard very solemnly. "123456" [wrong password!] Phil Coulson: "???" Derrick said in disbelief, "H-How is it possible! Wat de fak?" Coulson almost lost his grip on the pistol. ''How surprised are you? No one would set such a simple password for an important document!'' "Wait, I think it might be six zeros. It''s my bank PIN!" Derrick refused to give up and wanted to continue trying to crack the password. Crackling! Just as Derrick''s attention was focused on theputer screen, a strong electric current suddenly shed across his body, his body trembled a few times, and he fell straight down. Seeing Derrick, who was stunned, Coulson breathed a sigh of relief and put away the electric shock device in his hand. Coulson did not dare to let Derrick continue to try, because he knew that the passwords of many security systems can only be entered three times at most, if Derrick enters such weird numbers as six zeros and six sixes, his work tonight would all go down the drain. ********************************* E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 63: 63 - Iron Overlord Chapter 63: 63 - Iron Overlord Coulson chose not to kill Derrick right at the moment. He needs to bring this suspicious attacker back and find out why he came here. As far as he knew, this facility was secretly built by Obadiah to make the steel armor, and even the S.H.I.E.L.D had just learned about it from Tony Stark''s assistant. Due to the scarcity of time, Coulson took out a small instrument simr to a USB from his pocket and inserted it into theputer without wasting too much time. As a bunch of codes appeared, the password of theputer was quickly deciphered and unlocked. "Damn dude, you guys got your methods, you really unlocked it." A familiar voice came from behind. Coulson was startled. He wanted to turn around but felt a sharp pain in his thigh. As he looked down, he saw an anesthesia needle stuck firmly in his thigh. He turned his head with difficulty and saw Derrick''s standing figure. He wasn''t unconscious at all! Coulson''s drowsy eyes showed a trace of doubt. The weapon he used just now could release electricity that is powerful enough to stun an adult in an instant. "You..." "Don''t me me, it was you who didn''t talk peacefully first." Derrick spread his hands innocently. Coulson wanted to call for help, but he only felt that his body was slowly losing consciousness. Soon he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hands and fell unconscious. Derrick checked theputer, and sure enough, it was full of useful data on the steel armor. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "As expected of S.H.I.E.L.D, they even unlocked aputer in Stark Industries. If it weren''t for Coulson''s enthusiastic help just now, even if I found thisputer, I would probably just stare nkly at it in the end." Thinking of this, Derrick was full of gratitude to the unconscious Coulson. Derrick then pulled out the USB Coulson had connected and reced it with another USB he brought himself. (E/N: This line was a freaking enigma) This little USB that he bought from Weasel was brilliant. After connecting it into aputer, all the data in theputer starts to get copy and pasted into the new hard drive. While downloading the data, Derrick browsed the information on the steel armor. He found that this pair of giant steel armor named Iron Overlord was imitated from the Mark 1 that Tony Stark built in the cave in Afghanistan. Although there are a lot of technical ws, it is still of great reference value. At least it can provide a clear direction for Peter in the future. However, there is still a major problem with the Iron Overlord armor that was never resolved. That is, the power supply system. In case you cannot guess it, it would definitely consume a lot of energy to drive this cumbersome giant steel armor. It will not work just by filling arge volume of Petrol in it. Derrick thought of the light bulb on Tony Stark''s chest, the small arc reactor that can provide 3 gigajoules of power per second, but the problem is that it belongs to Tony Stark''s personal technology, and was not something easy to get it.. .... "Boom!" At this time, a loud sound came from the ceiling! Two human-shaped steel armors, onerge and one small, fell from the sky. Sparks and lightning were produced in front of Derrick''s eyes as the two went crashing down with unabated inertia. Through the huge hole in the facility, Derrick could see the two steel armors rushing up the highway outside the Stark industrial area, and finally stopped in the middle of a crowd of vehicles. Looking at the big and bright light bulbs on the chests of the two steel armors, Derrick raised his brows. ''Now, Isn''t that a damn good coincidence?'' On the expressway, everyone was stunned by such a sudden situation, and they didn''t react until the Iron Overlord armor suddenly overturned a vehicle blocking the road Suddenly, there was a burst of screams and horns on the highway. The Iron Overlord armor didn''t pay attention to the panicked people, the mechanical eyes stared at the gold-red steel armor in front of him as wild and wantonughter came from inside the Iron Overlord armor. "I love this outfit! Tony, look at your excellent masterpiece. You closed the weapons department just to turn around to make even more powerful weapons. You are just as hypocritical as your dead father!" "You don''t talk about him." After a mechanized whirring of the armor, Tony''s voice became cold, and no one noticed the tense look under his steel mask. At the moment, the arc reactor on his chest was a temporary solution. Thetest version he made was taken away by Obadiah. Now that Tony is using an older version, the energy in it has long been exhausted. And his steel armor was thetest, Mark III, which consumes far more energy than its predecessors. Boom... Just as Tony Stark was thinking of a solution, the Iron Overlord roared and rushed towards him as the ground was smashed to pieces with terrifying force. Caught off guard, Tony Stark only had time to raise his arms to block the attack. Boom! The two pairs of steel armor collided, making a loud crashing sound. Seizing the advantage of its size and huge tonnage, the Iron Overlord armor easily knocked Tony into the air, sending him flying more than ten meters away. Before Tony got up, he saw an anti-tank rocket rising from the steel back of the Iron Overlord''s armor. Under the lock of the optical sight, the anti-tank rocket sted straight towards him with tail mes. Boom!! Apanied by huge amounts of explosions, the Mark III was blown into the sky, before falling heavily on the ground At this moment, Tony was in a very aggrieved mood. He could tell at a nce that the Iron Overlord armor in front of him was a copy. The color and shape were copied from his Mark One, and even the arc reactor on its chest was snatched from him sometime ago. However, the most ufortable thing is that although he could find a lot of technical problems with the Iron Overlord, his Mark III just couldn''t do anything without power. Seeing the armor of the Iron Overlord rushing towards him again, Tony felt frustrated from it. ''The creator is being beaten to the ground by some third-grade giarist.'' ************************ E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 64: 64 - Recording Chapter 64: 64 - Recording BOM~~! The golden red armor was thrown into the air once again. At this moment, Mark III was full of damage marks, and Tony was about to puke inside it. Apanied by the sound of heavy footsteps, the Iron Monger came in front of Tony. The mechanical arm grabbed the leg of Mark III and smashed it back and forth like Hulk did with Loki. Looking at Tony Stark who was being beaten, Obadiah''s proud voice came from inside the armor, "Although you came up with it first, mine is better than yours in every aspect." The corners of Tony''s mouth twitched. Obadiah might be an excellent businessman, but he could not do this himself. He must have brought scientists and engineers for this. Iron Monger''s armor mmed Mark III down, his broad soles stepped on it, as if he intended to crush Tony to death. Feeling the intense pressure on his chest, Tony hurriedly said, "J.A.R.V.I.S, gather all energy to the chest!" Hearing his order, J.A.R.V.I.S acted immediately and the white light bulb on his chest quickly started getting brighter. BANG~~! Suddenly, a sniper bullet missed the Mark III by a hair and hit the head of the Iron Monger with precision. The bullet exploded suddenly, and the heavy Iron Monger armor was sted away. Tony used this to break free from Obadiah''s control. Although he was implicated by the explosion and flew up again, this time he reacted quickly, the palms of his hands lit up while he was flying in the air. Tony Stark was surprised, "J.A.R.V.I.S, what''s going on?" The yback screen just now was disyed inside the suit and J.A.R.V.I.S exined at the same time, "Sir, it is a modified sniper bullet, which came from twelve o''clock. The moment before you would be hit with it, the bullet turned and hit Iron Monger." "The bullet turned?" Tony Stark blinked nkly, he could understand sniper bullets exploding after some modifications, but what is up with the principle of bullets turning? However, the Iron Monger''s armor over there had already stood up again. Under the impact of the bullet, there were only a few scratches on the outer shell of the Iron Monger, which did not affect the operation of the armor at all. Obadiah didn''t have the assistance of J.A.R.V.I.S. and so he thought it was Tony Stark''s attack just now. He looked at Tony in the air andughed wantonly. "Not bad, it improved, but I also improved something myself!" As he said that, dazzling mes erupted from the soles of Iron Monger as he was about to lift up the heavy steel armor. ''Another copied product!'' Gritting his teeth, Tony ordered the J.A.R.V.I.S to st off. Not to be outdone, Obadiah followed closely behind, his legs sprayed mes like a rocket, emitting arge amount of ck exhaust. (E/N: Dudes, Global Warming? Where the protesters at?) "That''s outrageous." Derrick, who was squatting on the roof, put away his sniper rifle and muttered to himself. Beside him was an expensive video camera was quietly ced to record everything happening on the highway. Derrick originally wanted to observe the performance of Mark III, but after observing it, he realized that the steel armor was too overpowered. Especially the technology of shock absorption. Under normal circumstances, if the steel armor did not break open after getting smacked so many times, Tony would at least have a concussion sitting inside it. But Tony was still alive and well, as if, as long as his armor is not broken, he is going to be unscathed. The same is true for the Iron Monger armor. Although it is a giarized product, the shock absorption system does not seem to be bad. When he takes it back to Peter, Peter can learn from it. But right now, Derrick couldn''t just sit back and watch Tony Stark get punched. If Tony was identally killed, wouldn''t his achievement task get hung up forever? All his efforts for this achievement till now would be in vain. Especially Peter''s Derrick picked up the camera, and when he looked up, he saw a golden-red figure quickly falling towards him. "!!" Tony Stark tried his best to maintain his bnce in the sky, and finally fell crookedly on the roof, causing countless mes on the ground, and finally stopped in front of Derrick. "Bring up auxiliary power." With a mechanical sound, the arc reactor that had dimmed down turned bright again. At the same time, J.A.R.V.I.S reminded, "Mr. Stark, please pay attention to your surroundings." Tony Stark looked around suspiciously, and saw a familiar face. To be honest, it was the first time that Tony was frightened by his own face. His face was cut out of a magazine that was full of wrinkles, and two holes were cut out for the eyes. Tony Stark hurriedly distanced him, "Who are you?" Derrick said seriously, "Great, another dumb person. As you can see, I am Tony Stark!" Tony Stark: "..." ''You are Tony Stark and who am I? Gordon Ramsay? You fucking moron.'' Seeing the sniper rifle on Derrick''s back, Tony instantly guessed that the other party was the one who shot just now. Since the bullet he had shot attacked Obadiah, and rescued Tony, his vignce suddenly dropped a lot. At least for now Derrick didn''t appear to be an enemy. But just in case, Tony did not take off the Mark III, but continued to maintain the basic operations of the Mark III with spare energy. Seeing that Derrick was holding a camera in his hand, Tony Stark raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you recording?" "I definitely recorded the scene of Tony Stark being smacked and beaten like a rag doll. This is a rare and precious footage!" Derrick said excitedly, "When you be even more famous and loved by the public as Iron Man, I will y it in New York Square, especially the scene where you were smashed by that giant steel armor just now, I promise you, it will definitely be famous." ************************************************** E/N: And that''s how you make new enemies Welp, Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night Chapter 65: 65 - Obadiah Stane [2] Chapter 65: 65 - Obadiah Stane [2] "How..do you know it''s me?" Tony Stark frowned. At this time, he hadn''t taken off Mark Three, and had also not revealed that he was Iron Man. Derrick then said, "Everyone knows that you are Iron Man." Tony Stark looked at Derrick in disbelief. In his opinion, he had done a good job of keeping his identity a secret. For this reason, he thought about it carefully. At the moment, the only people who know about him were Colonel Rhodes, his assistant, Pepper Potts, Obadiah, the terrorists who kidnapped him before. "...Well, I will then admit that there is a small problem with my identity''s confidentiality." Tony Stark generously admitted it but, he honestly doesn''t care how many people know about his identity. It was rather troublesome for him to keep his identity a secret. "But I''m curious, what is ''Iron Man'' you''re talking about?" Perhaps because he felt that there was no threat from Iron Monger, Tony Stark felt very rxed. He noticed that Derrick kept calling him Iron Man and for some reason, Tony felt that this name seemed to be particrly for him. Derrick exined, "Shouldn''t a superhero have a superhero name? I think the name ''Iron Man'' is quite good for you. If you don''t think so, what about Optimus Prime?" "Hmm, no, Iron Man has the ring to it." Tony interrupted Derrick''s words, and told J.A.R.V.I.S, "J.A.R.V.I.S, register this name, I will use this from now on." Derrick was startled, is this the advantages of being rich? Seeing what Tony did, Derrick suddenly had a bold idea. ''If I register the titles of Hulk, ck widow, and Hawkeye in advance, when these superheroes be popr in the future, I can open different stores using these names, such as ''Hulk Tailors''. Won''t I make a lot of money?'' Derrick thought about it, but reluctantly gave up on this tempting idea. The main reason is that those superheroes might just smash his store after they know about it, and directly make an Avengers fight show in his store. Seeing that Derrick was still videotaping, Tony said in a bad tone, "Although I like the name you just rmended to me, I want to remind you that your video has seriously vited my rights, and I can ask mywyer to sue you for invasion of my privacy." Derrick said disdainfully, "You''re talking as if someone doesn''t have awyer, one of mywyers can beat yourwyers a hundred times, AND, he won''t even break a sweat." As long as Derrick sends Matt, literally beating a hundred people would not really be a problem. Tony''s eyes widened. For the first time in his life, he saw someone more arrogant than himself. It was no exaggeration to say that his team ofwyers was definitely the best in America. Just when Tony was about to refute, he saw Derrick suddenly turn his head and run away and not forgetting to point the camera in his direction while running. Before Tony could react, he heard a heavy bang behind him. Tony just turned his head and saw the huge figure of Iron Monger''s armor and the mechanical arm that grabbed his leg. Tony Stark: "..." All of a sudden, Tony lost control of his whole body, and after he was grabbed by Iron Monger, he was thrown indiscriminately. J.A.R.V.I.S kept reporting, "The left arm is severely damaged, most of the weapons are disabled..." "Incendiary Bomb!!" Tony roared as Mark III''s legs shot out a lot of mes in an instant. The scorching heat burned the Iron Monger''s armor, forcing it to loosen its grip. It was only then that Tony managed to break free. J.A.R.V.I.S did not forget to remind, "Sir, there is only 2% of the spare energy left, which can barely maintain the arc reactor in your chest. If it is reduced to the lowest value, the arc reactor will immediately lose its function. After that, there is a 78% chance of the metal shards flowing into your heart..." "I know about that!" Tony knew how dangerous this situation was, and he might die at any time. Being in this trouble, he had long forgotten the existence of Derrick. Taking advantage of the smoke, Tony immediately contacted his most trusted assistant, "Potts, go to the center console and turn on all the circuits when I tell you." Potts'' tone was a little nervous, "What what do you want to do?" "I''m going to blow up this ce, otherwise, there is no way to stop Obadiah." After notifying Potts, Tony jumped on Iron Monger at the right time. Under the analysis of J.A.R.V.I.S, he quickly found the gap in the Iron Monger''s armor. He thrust his left arm through the gap and pulled out several important connecting wires, which directly disabled the detection system of the Iron Overlord''s armor. "Damn you, Tony!!" Even the sound that had been mechanically changed could no longer conceal Obadiah''s anger at the moment. Losing his vision, he could only grab Tony using a wild guess. Obadiah''s guess worked and he grabbed Tony, who was trying to dodge and threw him on the ground, and stepped on him with his th mechanical legs again,pletely cutting off Tony''s movements. (E/N: Please, I don''t know what happened, Tony just got hit.) What''s worse was that the light of Mark 3 was gradually dimming, and the remaining power was no longer enough to maintain even the normal operation of Mark 3. The steel armor that was originally used to protect him had now be a prison instead. "It''s over now!" Looking at the Iron Monger, Tony felt despair. At the same time, he also thought of Derrick who was holding a sniper rifle. At this time, he should still be hiding somewhere on the roof. Tony remembered that Derrick had a modified sniper bullet, which could explode with some decent explosive power. If he cooperated with him at the beginning, he would have a chance to escape the Iron Monger. But now... Tony gritted his teeth. The shell of the Iron Monger was too thick. Even with the explosive power, it was difficult to damage the Iron Monger''s armor. There was almost no possibility of victory at all. "Shhhhh..." At this moment, the Iron Monger armor in front of him slowly opened, revealing Obadiah, who was sitting in the cockpit. Since the aiming system of the Iron Monger had failed, he could only aim with his own eyes. However, he would love to do it! Seeing Tony struggling under his feet, Obadiah smiled cruelly, and moved the mechanical arm to remove Tony''s helmet. "Tony, I want to witness your death with my own eyes, I want you to watch me kill you with the weapon you made yourself!" After taking off the steel helmet, Obadiah expected to see Tony''s face full of remorse or fear. However, Obadiah noticed that Tony was looking at him strangely. "Tony, is this yourst failed attempt to escape!?" Tony had a stiff expression as he said, "No, I just feel a little cold in my face, can you help me put the helmet back on?" BOOM~~! With a gunshot, Obadiah''s cruel expression suddenly froze. Blood dripped out slowly from a hole in his forehead. Slow footsteps sounded as Tony''s eyes met Derrick once again. At the moment Derrick held the camera in his left hand and a pistol in his right hand as shook his head in a mocking way. "Never use equipment that can help you fly without a helmet. Tony, who was also not wearing a helmet, remained silent. ************************** E/N: Ignoring the quality, Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 66: 66 - Arc Reactor, Accquired...Rightfully? Chapter 66: 66 - Arc Reactor, quired...Rightfully? Without Obadiah''s control, the Iron Monger lost its bnce and fell down. The pressure on Tony''s chest was reduced suddenly, but the energy of the Arc reactor was no longer enough, it was not enough to move the Mark III at all. After several unsessful attempts, Tony had no choice but to turn to Derrick, who was the only other person on the roof. "Hey, name-guy, how about a hand?" "Wait, don''t worry. Derrick took the video camera, bought it close-up on Tony''s face, and muttered, "This is a precious video of Tony Stark, it will almost be a valuable memory of his life. Moreover, if I don''t have money in the future, selling this video would definitely get me a lot of it." Tony took a deep breath, resisting the urge to curse Derrick as he said, "If you delete that video right now, I''ll give you more money than the highest bidder." Derrick shook his head, "I refuse, it''s a wrong decision to sell it right now, it will be worth much more money in the future." Instead of selling it now, he might as well wait until Tony has a daughter, and then bring this video to Tony. In order not to be a joke in front of his daughter, Tony might even give him the entire Stark- Although Tony didn''t know what Derrick was thinking, he could feel the malice. "Don''t worry, I won''t leak this video without thinking about it. For now, it''ll just be in my personal collection. Come on, smile at the camera, or I''ll draw on your face." Derrick took the camera and took a photo with Tony in the same frame as him. He then put away the camera contentedly,pletely unbothered from Tony''s expression of wanting to kill him. "Okay, it''s time to get down to business!" Derrick pped his hands. In front of Tony''s eyes, Derrick grabbed the arc reactor on the chest of Iron Monger''s armor. Different from the one on Tony''s chest, this arc reactor was full of energy, shining brightly in Derrick''s hand. Seeing this scene, Tony''s face became gloomy, "So your goal was the arc reactor!" Derrick said innocently, "Don''t say that, you make me look like a viin, these are my personal spoils, I can take this much, right?" Tony Stark sneered, "This is something I made with my own hands. It doesn''t belong to Obadiah at all. He just snatched it from me. If anything, it should be returned to me, its real owner." "Okay, you stretch out your hand, I''ll give it back to you." Tony snorted coldly, and tried to raise his right hand, but the mechanical arm didn''t move at all. Tony had no expression on his face. Seeing his situation right now, he vowed to develop a lighter steel armor when he returned. The lighter the better! For example, some nanomaterials would be very good. Seeing that Tony was silent, Derrick put the arc reactor in his back pocket, and looked at the Iron Monger with some distress. After all, the ready-made steel armor was right in front of him, it would be much easier to build one if he could take it back to Peter. It''s not that Derrick had not thought of wearing the Iron Monger armor back, the problem was that it was too big, it looked like a tank when moving, "it''s basically impossible not to be discovered." ''If only this armor was smaller'' Derrick turned his head and looked at Tony. To be precise, it was the Mark III that he looked at. "Tony, don''t you think that the armor you are wearing is too heavy? Why don''t I take it off for you?" Tony shuddered and could instantly sense Derrick''s malicious intentions. "No, ''m prettyfortable as it is right now." Seeing the firm look in Tony''s eyes, Derrick had no choice but to give up the idea in his mind, even if Tony was willing to give him the Mark III, Derrick would not dare to take it. Since all of Tony''s armors were assisted by J.A.R.V.I.S, each pair of steel armors was guarded by J.A.R.V.I.S. too. However, Derrick also has a backup option, which was, the Mark 1 in the research institute. The armor was also made by Tony and was not be supported by J.A.R.V.I.S. "..." At this moment, Derrick heard the noise of propellers. Looking above, two helicopters with S.H.I.E.L.D symbols on them flew from a distance. He estimated that after Coulson and others lost contact, S.H.I.E.L.D sent additional personnel. "I''ll slip away first, let''s have some coffee together one day." Derrick jumped from the roof to inside the research institute below without hesitation, and soon disappeared from Tony''s sight. After seeing Derrick leave, Tony''s tensed nerves finally rxed. ''Who the fuck was that guy?'' Tony thought to himself. It''s a pity that his steel helmet was taken off and he couldn''t collect any information on the opponent. -Inside the institute- Through the broken iron gate, a dozen fully armed S.H.I.E.L.D agents entered. The leader was a bald detective, he was the highest level agent here, responsible formanding this operation. Seeing the dead body of his colleague in the corridor, the bald agent did not show anything on his face, but made a gesture, ordering the agents to go deeper into the institute while he looked at the iron chain not far away. Not long after, a S.H.I.E.L.D agent came over, "Sir, we have found Agent Phil Coulson." The bald detective nodded, followed the S.H.I.E.L.D agent to the corner of the research institute, and saw that theputer was broken into several pieces. It was clear that it was intentionally damaged by someone, and was destroyed beyond the state it could be repaired. At the same time, the leader also saw Coulson lying upright on the ground with his hands on his forehead. Under the illumination of the lights, it seemed very peaceful. Seeing this somewhat special posture, the bald detective couldn''t help but pause. "What''s up with him?" "Preliminary judgment shows that Agent Coulson was attacked by the enemy, and after a fierce resistance, he was anesthetized and fell into aa." The bald detective looked at Coulson''s posture again, and felt that Coulson didn''t actually resist too much. Putting aside his distracting thoughts, the bald detective took out a small bottle full of some liquid and ced it under Coulson''s nose skillfully. Stimted by the strong chemical smell, Coulson gradually came to his senses. Seeing the appearance of the bald agent and S.H.I.E.L.D agents, he quickly reacted and told the bald agent, "Sitwell, I have some important things to talk to the director about. We need to go back right now." ******************************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 67: 67 - Superhero Base Chapter 67: 67 - Superhero Base -S.H.I.E.L.D headquarters- "Sir, this is the report on this operation. After inspection, it is confirmed that Obadiah Stane was behind the kidnapping of Tony Stark. A terrorist group named Ten Rings were responsible for this attack, but something went wrong in the negotiations, and Obadiah silenced them all." In the director''s office located in the middle of the headquarters, Coulson was reporting the information he had received to a one-eyed, bald man in front of him. This person was his boss, the noblest of all creatures walking on the face of Earth, the handsome Greek God, Nick Fury. Nick Fury nced through the report in his hand, with a calm expression on his face. "Obadiah Stane is dead?" "Yes, the cause of his death was a fatal gunshot on his forehead. The bullet was not numbered and the source could not be found. ording to Tony Stark, Obadiah Stane was killed by an assant wearing a mask." Hearing Coulson''s words, Nick Fury gave a strange look to him from one of his eyes the remaining one. Through the information in Coulson''s report, Nick could fully see how high thebat ability of that steel armor was, and its defense was also strong enough to block missiles. ''But the one wearing it was killed by a gunshot?'' Nick Fury was speechless, but he still maintained the image he had built of an iron-blooded and cold-faced director on the surface. "Who was the assant?" "Tony Stark is unwilling to disclose that, he took the initiative to hide a lot of details. The reason is unknown for the time being. Moreover, when we found the Iron Monger armor, it was no longer functional, it seemed that the important energy source was missing. ording to my judgment, this energy source is very important. It might''ve been taken away by the assant, and the attacker who stole the blueprint from the research institute is very likely to be the same person." "Blueprints, energy source..." Nick Fury looked gloomy, at least ording to Coulson''s judgement. Coulson then continued to report, "Another point to note is that the incidentst night has been reported to the public. Many people witnessed the battle between steel armors. Right now, the media is reporting this incident. Most of them believe that this time, the incident is rted to Tony Stark, and the military intends to ask Tony Stark to hold a press conference to issue a rification statement." Nick Fury tapped his fingers on the table, and said in a calm tone, "Cooperate with the military to hold a press conference and create an alibi for Tony Stark as soon as possible. As for Obadiah''s death, cover it up, make it look like an assassination." Immediately afterwards, Nick Fury looked at the report, which stated that the attacker was a masked man with Tony Stark''s photo on it. "Start to investigate the identity of this attacker, and investigate whether there is any other organizations behind him." "Yes, director." ************* In the afternoon, Peter came to Derrick''s house as usual. He tiptoed and knocked on the door. After waiting for a while, Derrick opened the door and said with a mysterious face, "Peter, my boy, you are finally here. Come in quickly, big bro will show you a hot babe." Seeing the strange expression on Derrick''s face, Peter was scared. He remembered that his aunt once told him that if he saw an adult with such an expression, he should turn around and run to the police hurriedly. Out of familiarity with Derrick, Peter held back the fear and worry in his heart, trembling, he walked into the room. Derrick didn''t notice Peter''s condition and walked all the way to the door of the garage, opened the door and invited Peter, "It''s inside,e and have a look. "This is... the workshop of superheroes?" Now, Peter didn''t think too much about Derrick''s expression, but looked at Derrick with glowing eyes, "I- can I really go in?" In Derrick''s house, Peter had always wanted to see the superhero''s workshop more than anything. In his imagination, the superhero''s workshop was like a huge secret base built underground, with all the cool equipment and workers in uniforms. Peter thought it was a superhero''s secret base, and outsiders couldn''t enter it, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask to go in and have a look. But now Derrick actually invited him to have a look, Peter was so excited that his small hands were shaking. Derrick smiled slightly, "Before that, you have to remember that you can''t disclose everything that happens inside to anyone. If the superhero''s secret base is exposed, we will be in a very dangerous situation, understood?" (E/N: Derrick be looking sus afDial 911) This kind of dialogue once again touched Peter''s nerves and made him more excited for the workshop. Peter clenched his fists and nodded vigorously: "Understood!" "Okay, nowe inside with me." With excitement, Peter followed Derrick into the garage, and saw all kinds of firearms and weapons hanging on the walls. Peter was then dumbfounded. This superhero base seemed a little different from what he had imagined. Why did it feel more like an armory than a superhero base? At this time, little Peter suddenly noticed that in the depths of the garage, a pair of steel armor was hung in the air by iron chains. "..." Peter breathed heavily and pointed at the steel armor, his hands trembling. Derrick stretched out his hands, and introduced grandly, "Yes, this pair of steel armor is the battle suit I have been mentioning ever since we met." After being affirmed, Peter quickly asked, "Is this your superhero equipment?" Derrick shook his head, "No, I borrowed this from a superhero on purpose. He is a very nice gentleman. He heard that you were going to make a high-tech battle suit, so he gave me this to help you with your studies. " Peter was amazed, this superhero that Derrick was talking about must be good too. Peter didn''t doubt Derrick''s credibility, and stared at the steel armor intently, "I can I touch it?" "Definitely, it''s for you, touch it." Peter stretched out his hand to touch the steel armor. The cold sensation came running from fingertips, but that cold couldn''t suppress Peter''s fiery heart at the moment. ''Well, just which boy in this world can refuse the charm of mechs?'' Derrick smiled to himself as he saw Peter touch the armor. But this was not the end yet, Derrick turned on theputer on his work desk, and aplete blueprint for the steel armor appeared on the screen. Every detail was clearly marked and specified on it. It was enough to make a normal person hold his head. However, Peter stared wide-eyed and rushed to theputer impatiently. Although he could not understand it yet, it would not be difficult for him to understand everything about the armor with the blueprint and some time. Seeing Peter''s reaction, Derrick was very satisfied. Only if you are interested will you have the motivation to move forward. "I think you can see it too. This is the blueprint of the high-tech battle suit, I borrowed it from that kind superhero. It can be used as a reference for you to make battle suits in the future. Peter, people have high expectations from you, especially the person who gave these to me, don''t disappoint that superhero''s expectations!" The steel armor was in the front, and the blueprint was in the back. Peter then said firmly, "I will definitely live up to his expectations, I want to make an awesome battle suit!" Seemingly sensing Peter''s decision, Derrick was deeply touched. "Okay! Now that the atmosphere is here, I have to announce one more thing. From today, the questions that you solve everyday are doubled!" Peter: "..." ************************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 68: 68 - Priest Chapter 68: 68 - Priest "Regarding what happened in the Stark industries'' areast night, an official statement has been released to the public. Some witnesses imed that a machine went out of control in the Stark industrial areast night. Fortunately, Tony Stark..." At the moment, the press conference jointly held by Stark Industry and the military was ying on the TV screen. The spokesperson of the military on the television was Colonel Rhodes, Tony''s friend, he was also the one who wore the War Machine armor in future. After Rhodespleted, Tony''s figure appeared on the TV screen. He came to the podium and casually read from the parchment in his hand, but he was forcibly interrupted by a female reporter before he could say a few words. "I''m sorry to interrupt, Mr Stark but, do you think we''ll believe that?" Under the questions from the female reporter, Tony simply threw away the parchment. "No, you know what..." "I am Iron Man!" After the words were heard, the press conference exploded in an instant. Looking at Rhode''s face that was full of surprise, Derrick knew without guessing the words full of praise he would be saying to Tony. Peter, sitting beside Derrick, shifted his eyes from theputer to the TV, and said excitedly, "Tony Stark is actually Iron Man?!" When the two steel armors were fighting on the highwayst night, some people who were not afraid of death took videos and posted them on the Inte. Peter also watched some videos at his school this morning, and even cheered for Mark III in the video. After all, Peter really liked the build of Mark III, making Peter a loyal fan of the Mark III. But the Iron Monger armor was different. It was old-fashioned and had no special features. It was not as good-looking as Mark III either. It looked like how a viin would in theics. Peter swore at that time that the battle suit he would make in the future would definitely not be as ugly as the Iron Monger armor, otherwise it would be embarrassing to wear it. "Huh? The big armor?" Peter seemed to remember something, and turned to look at the Iron Monger armor''s blueprints on the screen. Old fashioned, featureless, bulky ''Isn''t this the ugly steel armor from the video?'' Peter looked at Derrick with a sad face, "You are lying. This was not given to me by a superhero at all." Hearing this, Derrick was stunned for a moment, and then realized, "I''m not lying to you, this is indeed a battle suit, and you also know this superhero. It''s Tony Stark, who is on TV right now. This armor was his first suit too." "So you meanTony Stark gave his first suit to me?" Peter couldn''t believe it. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I still have a video of Tony Stark right here." Derrick took out the video camera, dragged the timeline to the beginning to show it to Peter. As a result, Peter saw the scene of Iron Monger grabbing Mark III and smashing it down. Little Peter: "..." Seeing that Peter''s expression was not right, Derrick looked at the camera, "Oh no, I made a mistake. I''ll correct it right now." As Derrick spoke, he forwarded the video a bit. In the picture, the Iron Monge armor firmly stomped on Mark III. "..." Seeing Tony Stark, the Iron Man, being beaten to pulp by Iron Monger armor, unconsciously, the image of Tony in Peter''s heart had fallen a little. Derrick felt that Peter''s mood should not discourage him too much. After all, it is a good thing for him to have a goal, so heforted him, "Don''t look at Tony Stark being hammered down, in fact, the Mark III he wore is much better. If it weren''t for the wrong ways used by the big guy, this would''ve never happened and moreover, this armor, as I told you, was also made by Tony Stark." Derrick pointed to the Mark 1 that was hung by an iron chain, "So, in a sense, this steel armor blueprint also belongs to Tony Stark. Hearing his words, Peter finally felt better. Then, Derrick looked serious, " Peter, do you know why Tony Stark gave you the blueprints?" Peter thought for a while and then said, "In order to encourage me. I have to work hard." "No, wrong!" "To remind me to be careful of viins who might try to steal my suit." "NO." "So that I don''t giarize his design?" "It''s still wrong. Think more." Derrick shook his head and exined earnestly, "The purpose of his doing this is definitely to help you make a high-tech battle suit that can defeat him, beat him like a rag doll." "How is that possible, no one would like to be pushed to the ground and have someone surpass them." Peter looked disbelieving, although he was still young, Derrick couldn''t fool him so easily. "You don''t believe me again? I have evidence for that too here." Derrick forwarded the video to the end and handed it to Peter, "Look, after being hammered down, you can see how happy he is to be smiling like that." Tony''s bitter face appeared on the screen in an instant, the smile could barely be seen by Peter, and what attracted more attention was the tattered Mark III on his body, matching with Tony''s smile. "He''s smiling so forcefully." "It''s not forced, but happy, too happy tough." Derrick corrected Peter''s words, "Wait until you make a high-tech battle suit and beat Tony Stark to the ground. He will definitely be very happy in his heart, because this is the best tribute for idols from their fans." Peter imagined the battle suit he made hitting Tony and beating him. "I see, I''m going to make a battle suit and beat Tony Stark!" "That''s right, if Tony Stark knew about your determination, he''d be too happy to even smile!" Derrick patted his thigh excitedly, "Since the atmosphere here is so..." "I''m going to study now." Before Derrick finished speaking, Peter ran out of the garage quickly. Derrick raised his eyebrows, how could he feel that this kid was getting better and better. For the first time since his transmigration, Derrick had a true smile on his face. Not dwelling on that too much, Derrick started looking at his achievement system. [New title can be achieved] [The Holy light is supposedly fooling you can bepleted now] [Unlock condition: Convince fifteen viins to change their minds (0/15)] [Awarded Title: Super High School Level Priest] ************************* E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 69: 69 – I cheated… Chapter 69: 69 ¨C I cheated¡­ ''A new title task!'' Seeing the appearance of the task, Derrick breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, Derrick was wondering that if the current title task was notpleted, would there be no new ones? Fortunately, it seems that there was no such limit to the number of title tasks that can be started at the same time. "Brainwash- No, what is this written? Oh, Convincing fifteen viins to change their minds?" Derrick was speechless when he saw the objective of the title task. ''Does this system have some kind of grudge against the viins? Why does it always have to trouble me with the viins?'' Fortunately, this time Derrick didn''t see the word "true criminals", otherwise the training tool box he threw into the basement months ago would have to emerge and improve the CVs of the criminals, eventually leading to another bloodbath in the city. However, the difficulty of this task was not any less. "I remember there was a talk-no jutsu but I''m pretty sure it''s not in this worldA priest, eh?" Derrick thought about it for a while, and finally decided to go to a nearby church to find a priest to learn from. Derrick took out his mobile phone and searched, and found a church in the south of Brooklyn. "Peter, watch the house for me, I''ll be out for a while." ********************* "It''s here, right?" Derrick looked at the church in front of him, and walked in without saying a word. The church was quiet, and only a few people could be seen sitting inside. Derrick scanned around with the system to look for anyone who qualified the quota. [Target meets the conditions] [Target meets the conditions] [Target meets the conditions] [Target meets the conditions] [Target meets the conditions] Derrick raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that in a holy ce like a church, the number of viins spawning was so high. There are five viins in a scan he made randomly. At this time, Derrick saw one of the viins walking into the confessional deep inside the church. Apparently, the priest of the church was inside the confessional. Derrick found a seat and sat down, waiting patiently for the person toe out. After more than ten minutes, the viin came out of the cab, and Derrick subconsciously scanned him again with the system. [Target does not meet the conditions] "The fuc- Oh, I''m sorry." Derrick was dumbfounded, how did the viin change his mind so quickly? It took longer for Derrick to decide what he would eat in breakfast tomorrow. Thinking of this, Derrick unconsciously hurried into the confessional. The light inside was very dim. Through the gauze in the middle, he could see a priest in a ck robe. Seeing the arrival of Derrick, the priest said gently, "Please start." "Ah, start what?" "...I mean, please start your confession." "Oh, I almost forgot that." Derrick finally realized that he was inside the confessional. ording to the normal process, he should confess his faults and sins. "Father, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not." Derrick quickly started his acting, pretending to be a sinner who came to confess. He believed that he did not have anything to confess about and only came to learn how to do this from the priest. "It''s okay, child, this is a ce where you can talk freely." "Then, will you help me keep a secret, father?" "Everyone''s secrets are safe with me, and if you can confide in me, I am more than willing to help you keep them." "Well, I believe you." Derrick thought for a while and said, "It''s not about me, it''s my friend, he shot and killed someone. Will God forgive him?" Hearing Derrick''s words, the priest realized instantly what Derrick was saying, this was not umon for him now. ording to his experience, generally speaking, this so-called friend must be himself. However, the job of a priest is like a counselor and awyer, and he has the obligation to protect his secrets. He would not go to the police even if he has to give his life. The priest sighed softly, "Son, God will forgive everyone. As long as your friend repents sincerely and vows to never to do it again, I certainly believe that God will forgive him." Derrick said with some embarrassment, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to forgive me- I... I mean my friend, he might have killed a little too much." "How many?" "Not many, just a few dozen." The priest widened his eyes, was this person actually a serial killer!? The priest drew a sign of the cross on his chest, and managed to control his emotions, "Everyone has the opportunity to repent, and we cannot deprive anyone from the right to reform. If you repent sincerely, God will forgive you Uh, I mean that friend of yours." Derrick looked at the priest in the confessional, blinked his eyes, and suddenly asked, "Father, I have one more question to ask, if I use an anesthetic needle to knock someone out, but I sincerely apologize after that, do you think that person will forgive me?" The priest breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid of what other horrible crime''s confession woulde out of Derrick''s mouth again. "I think that person will forgive you if you are sincere enough." "I see. I''m really sorry for this then, sincerely, Father." "???" Before the priest could react, he saw the door of the confessional on his side suddenly open. PIU~~! The anesthetic needle pierced the priest''s thigh, and the priest fell down slowly. "Sorry but, please let me use your identity for a while. Forgive me, God, for I do this sin" Derrick ced the priest in the corner of the confessional, then took off his ck robe and put it on himself. After about a few minutes, Derrick saw a person walking in. [Target meets the conditions] Immediately afterwards, a woman''s voice came from the opposite side, "Father, I am guilty." ''It seems that this viin is very self-conscious.'' Derrick thought. Derrick coughed lightly, trying to sound as gentle and kind as possible as he said, "It''s okay, child, this is a ce where you can confess about anything, and I''m willing to help you keep a secret." The woman said tremblingly, "Father, II''ve slept with a man who is not my husband." Derrick felt that even if he didn''t have this title task, he would like to do this again in the future and just listen to some gossip. With the idea of rehabilitating the wicked, Derrick said softly, "Child, God will forgive everyone. As long as you repent sincerely and promise never to do it again, I believe God will forgive you." "But..." The woman sobbed softly, and continued, "But I would never be able to face my husband and children again. The person I slept with was my husband''s brother!" ''Woman you do be a ho'' Derrick thought to himself. "Well, everyone has the opportunity to repent. We cannot deprive anyone of that right. I think if you are sincere enough, your family will forgive you, and your husband will forgive you too." "Really, Father?" "Definitely." "But I identally became pregnant with my husband''s younger brother''s child..." (E/N: Damn.) ''Damn'' Readers: ''Damn'' Derrick looked at theatose priest, ''What to do now? I did not ask this so I don''t know how to answer thiswhatever this is.'' Not hearing anything for a while, the woman asked, "Father, are you still there?" "...I am here." "Please tell me father, what should I do now?" Derrick really had no experience with the plot of this kind of third-rate immoral drama. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Don''t worry, at least... at least when the child grows up, his appearance would not arouse your husband''s suspicion." Hearing Derrick''s words, the woman felt to have unloaded her burden. "Thank you so much, Father, I feel better now. I won''t ever betray my husband again in the future. "Hehe, it''s alright, child. May God bless you." Watching the woman leave, Derrick nced at his system. [Unlock condition: Convince fifteen viins to change their minds (1/15)] Derrick curled his lips, you call this a change of heart? This is just some psychologicalfort, nothing more. ''I believe it won''t be long before this kind of a person can''t help but do this again.'' ''Oh well, as long as my mission ispleted, she can go for the whole family for all I care.'' *************************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 70: 70 - Violence is meaningless if its not used for killing Chapter 70: 70 - Violence is meaningless if it''s not used for killing "Thank you, Father, I''ll remember that, I''ll be a good girl now even though I''ve had two abortions, and was previously a drug addict. "May God forgive you, child." Derrick replied skillfully, and then looked at the system. [Unlock condition: Convince fifteen viins to change their minds (14/15)] Derrick had been in the confessional for a few hours now, and the progress bar was finally almost full. He found that this title task did not seem to be as difficult as he imagined. At this time, another person walked into the confessional. [Target does not meet the conditions] Seeing the system prompt, Derrick lost interest in an instant. But, since Derrick was sitting in the position of a priest, it was not easy to drive away the person, so he could only continue with the process. "Father, I am guilty." There was no need for Derrick to ask anything, the person who came up started speaking. However, this voice seemed familiar to Derrick. Immediately afterwards, the person said slowly, "I used to always listen to people''s cries for help. I wanted to help those in need. I believed that there would be justice in the courts in broad daylight, but in the end I was just deceiving myself, only darkness can fight with darkness, I have to use more violence to stop violence" Derrick felt that the more he heard it, the more familiar it became. When he looked closer to the gauze, he saw that the other party was a man in a suit wearing sunsses. ''Yo, isn''t this Matt?'' Derrick remembered that Matt was a Catholic, so it was not very surprising that Matt came to church. Just as Derrick was thinking, Matt had finished his confession and asked, "Father, do you think violence can really solve the problem?" As Derrick was a priest, even if only for a few hours, Derrick took his time and answered in a polite voice, "It definitely can''t, child." Matt sighed, he knew what he did might be wrong, but what could he do? Now that the situation in Hell''s Kitchen was worsening, it was impossible for him to capture all the criminals. However, Derrick didn''t stop, and continued, "Violence can''t solve any problems, BUT, it can solve the people who cause problems. Matt: "..." Although Matt believes that there is some truth in his sentence, was it okay for a priest to say such a thing? Interrupted by Derrick, Matt''s originally depressed mood became incoherent. "Father, are you saying that violence is notpletely wrong?" Derrick then said in a deep voice, "Yes, if the problems can be solved easily, why should we care about the way they are solved." Matt thought about it, then took a deep breath, "I see, force is only about solving the worst problems, and that makes sense, if violence isn''t... "Violence is meaningless if it''s not used for killing." Matt: "..." Derrick: "..." "You are not a priest, who are you?" Matt questioned, this time he finally discovered the priest''s abnormality. Derrick tried to exin, "Child, what are you talking about? I am a priest." Matt didn''t believe it at all, and immediately concentrated his skills of perception to the opposite side. At the same time, he heard a heartbeat. Boom boom boom! ''....This time it''s a minuet, and it''s you again. '' (E/N: As far as I know, a minuet is a song on which couples danced in the 18th century) Matt covered his heart with a pale face, he didn''t expect to hear Beethoven again here. Derrick said cheerfully, "What a coincidence, Lawyer Murdock, was the food deliciousst time?" Last time, Derrick''s stinky smoke bombs tortured Matt a lot. The smell lingered on the tip of his nose for a long time, and he had to vomit for several days before he calmed down. As a result, when Fudge came back with a box of food from Derrick Matt forcibly suppressed the anxiety in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "What are you doing here!?" Derrick said helplessly, "Are you blind? I''m a priest, isn''t it normal to find one in a church?" "You are not a priest, the person lying next to you is the real priest." If there were such a bad priest, the church would be done for sooner orter. With his powerful perception, Matt was able to perceive that there was another person in the small space beside Derrick. Judging by the beating of his heart, the other person should be just unconscious. "He fell asleep, so I came to take his ce." Derrick opened his eyes and started talking nonsense, "Lawyer Murdock, if there is nothing else, please don''t block the faithful believers who need to use the confessional." His tone was very calm, and it sounded as if he was really thinking about the people. Derrick had the ability to control his heartbeat, even while lying, and Matt couldn''t judge how much of what he said was true or false, but considering that this was a church, he clenched his fists and finally walked out of the confession room. Before leaving, Matt warned, "I''ll be watching you from outside!" Derrick spread his hands to show his innocence. He was a decent priest, how could he ever mess around? Soon after Matt left, a woman came in. "Father, my precious cat, Tom died yesterday, can you please say a prayer for him?" "Sorry, we don''t say prayers for animals, our prayers are only open for the believers." Derrick resolutely refused. "But, after the prayers, I wanted to donate $50,000 to the church." "Hahalright, I''ll do it but don''t talk about it anywhere else.. I just want to pray for your catAlso, our church only epts cash, you can hand it over to me, I''ll put it in the treasury myself." Matt, who was eavesdropping while sitting in the church: "..." ''If this kind of a person is a priest, God will kill this guy himself with a thunderbolt.'' ******************************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 71: 71 - Super High School Level Priest Chapter 71: 71 - Super High School Level Priest [The Holy light is supposedly fooling youCompleted] [Unlock condition: Convince fifteen viins to change their minds (15/15)] [Awarded Title: Super High School Level Priest] [Do you want to equip the title?] As soon as Derrick sent away thest viin, the system''s prompt appeared. "It''s finally finished." Derrick didn''t hesitate and quickly chose to equip the title in the confessional. [Equipped sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Level - Priest] [Description: May the Holy Light guide you on your path] [Characteristic: mana] Suddenly, Derrick felt an obscure and mysterious energy springing up in himself, and spread all over his body. Derrick''s perception became more acute. It was as if there had been a thin veil separating him from the world before, but now that it had been lifted, he could feel all sorts of changes around him. Derrick looked down and saw a translucent body emerging from the priest. Derrick touched his chin, and suddenly had a guess in his head, ''Could this be the so-called soul?'' Upon close inspection, Derrick saw that the priest''s soul was marred by ck spots, as if his white robe was stained with mud. Derrick stretched out his hand to touch the priest''s soul. The energy in Derrick''s body rushed towards the priest as if it was being sucked by his soul. Due to the infusion of this energy, the ck spots that were visible on the priest''s robe gradually cleaned until they disappearedpletely. "Well" The priest''s face brightened, and it seemed that he was about to wake up. Derrick was a little surprised. The dose of this anesthesia injection could knock an adult unconscious for four hours. It has only been a little more than two hours, how could he wake up so soon? ''It must have something to do with the mana in my body. Judging by the state of the priest, mana should not be the one like we see in fiction but rather, it has the ability to clear negative states, purify things.'' "These are the characteristics of divine powercould it be that I have supreme mana and can do anything? What about a fireball spell to test my magic?" Thinking of this, Derrick couldn''t help raising his hand to condense the fireball... ''By the way, what''s the fireball spell?'' Derrick was stunned. He hadn''t learned any spells, and the spells he knew were only those named in Harry Potter. Avada Kedavra. Derrick looked at the priest who was waking up. After waiting for a few seconds, the priest was no longer unconscious and slowly opened his eyes. This time Derrick controlled the magic power to flow to his fingertips, pointing at the priest again and chanting. "Uhh, mind control!" "???" The priest woke up, and he looked at Derrick with a terrified face, as he recalled what happened before he fell. Derrick''s eyes froze, he hurriedly took out an anesthesia gun and shot at the priest, "Let meplete what I was doing!" Priest: "Ah..." The priest fell down after losing his consciousness again, but it was important. There was arge ck spot that Derrick missed previously and saw right before the priest woke up, thereby stealing the opportunity for him to heal it. ording to Derrick''s guess, the dark spot should be from some other toxins left in his body. ''In that case, the priest would have to thank meter?'' As the priest woke up again after getting healed, he realized what Derrick did and instead of scolding him, he said, "May God bless you, boy." After the priest finished talking, Derrick walked out of the confessional, only to see Matt standing outside with a nk face. "You devil." What happened in the confessional did not escape Matt''s senses. He clearly heard how Derrick tricked those "faithful and innocent" believers, as well as the priest who had been knocked out several times. Derrick said in a serious tone, "How can I be a devil? Anyone with a discerning eye can see it. I am a priest. You can''t doubt me just because I am young." Just when Matt was about to refute, a believer who came to the confessional happened to see them. "You..." the man yelled. Matt secretly thought something was wrong, the man must have spotted the mistake in Derrick''s disguise. But what he was worried about was not Derrick''s identity being exposed, but Derrick''s reaction after being exposed. Matt couldn''t guarantee whether this guy would be angry or stay calm. Matt tensed up. If Derrick made any abnormal movements, he would immediately stop him. The believer looked at Matt, and then at Derrick who was wearing a robe. The man''s expression suddenly brightened up. "I''m sorry, Father, I interrupted yourmunication with a fellow believer." "???" Matt was stunned for a moment, this waspletely different from what he thought. However, what Matt did not know was that Derrick, who has a super high school priest title equipped at the moment, was a perfect image of a priest in the eyes of believers. His movements and smiles were full of piety and faith. Derrick''s whole body seemed to be surrounded by divine light. The believer apologized devoutly, hoping to get forgiveness from Derrick. Derrick drew a perfect cross on his chest, and smiled gently, "It''s okay, child, you didn''t disturb anyone." Even Matt was able to feel it this time! Derrick''s voice seemed to have a special magical power. Hearing his words, Matt involuntarily became calm, and what was even more surprising was that Matt actually had a thought to confide in Derrick. ''What exactly is going on!?'' If it was not due to the past impression he had of Derrick, Matt would also believe that Derrick is a real priest like the other believer. "Father, thank you for your forgiveness." Looking at Derrick''s face getting blessed in the sun, the believer felt as if his heart had been baptized. He couldn''t help but want to confess his thoughts, "Father, I have sinned, I have too many sins to confess. Could I talk to you?" "Sorry, child but we''re closed now. Come back tomorrow." Ignoring the nk eyes of the believer, Derrick walked out of the church in the priest''s robe. Matt took a deep breath, and the shaky thoughts in his heart were instantly gone. He faced the statue of God in the church with a sad and indignant expression. ''God, pleasee and save your poor believers, the devil hase to the world.'' ''If you don''t show up again, the devil might influence your believers and" ********************** E/N: Happy reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 72: 72 - Soulless... Chapter 72: 72 - Soulless... After walking out of the church, Derrick turned around and saw that Matt wasn''t chasing after him. Thinking of Matt''s expression of wanting to talk but holding back, Derrick chuckled. "However, Matt''s soul was quite pure and strong." Derrick could see the souls of everyone, including Matt''s. While he was still in the church, he observed that Matt''s soul was different from everyone in the church, even the priest''s soul was like an ordinary one. From what he knew now, a soul had nothing to do with faith, and was probably rted to your energy. Thinking of this, Derrick suddenly wondered how pure his own soul was. So, he took a look at the clean ss as he passed by a restaurant. To Derrick''s disappointment, he saw nothing. "Am I soulless or I cannot see my own soul?" Unwilling to give up, Derrick leaned close to the ss and stared at it for a long time. He even made several different poses. In the end, he was very disappointed to find that he couldn''t see anything, whichpletely killed his curiosity. Derrick sighed, and when he turned to leave, a girl suddenly ran out of the restaurant. "Ok you creep! I have endured you for a long time!" . . -A few minutes earlier- The door of the restaurant was pushed open and a tall girl with dark green hair hanging down till her chest wearing thick metal bracelets on her wrists walked inside the restaurant. Her special outfit instantly attracted the attention of many people. Ignoring the gazes around her, her dark green eyes, which were the same color as the hair, looked around the restaurant, and soon found her target. As if aware of her arrival, a young man with long hair sitting in the corner of the restaurant suddenly turned his head and smiled at her in a friendly manner. After she sat down, the long-haired young man took the lead, "I''m d you came here. I believe this is our first meeting. I''m John, and this is mypanion, Sonya." The red-haired woman sitting next to the long-haired young man nodded. "Lorna Dane." The girl with green hair replied coldly. John was not angry with Lorna''s tone, and said in a polite voice, "Dane, we were sent by Ivan, and I invite you here this time to discuss an important matter with you. Would you like to join the Mutant Underground? " "Is that Ivan person a woman?" Hearing this name, Lorna''s attitude improved slightly, but her face still had indifference. She then said calmly, "Sorry, I''m not interested in the organization you mentioned. I don''t want to join your n, you should find someone else." Seeing Lorna''s resolute refusal, Sonya tried to persuade her, "I think you should understand that the ultimate purpose of our organization is to save our oppressedrades, provide them with a safe ce to avoid unfair treatment. Joining us with your Ability will definitely help these people." Lorna didn''t speak. As a mutant, she understood what Sonya meant. It''s like racism based on colour. There is discrimination between humans and Mutants, it is just more serious and extreme than that. Normal mutants who do not have obvious features on the surface are fine. As long as their abilities are not found out, they will be treated as ordinary humans. But, if it is those Mutants whose appearance ispletely different from that of an ordinary person, their experience can be described as miserable. America even had a bill specifically targeting Mutants. As long as Mutants use their Ability in public, whether it is an ident or for self-defense, thew will consider it a felony and they can be arrested on the spot. It is precisely because of the emergence of this bill that many innocent Mutants were directly arrested and put in prison, and the reasons for arresting them were also strange. The most bizarre thing is that there is a Mutant whose appearance was too ugly, and it scared passers-by, so he was put in prison. [E/N: So that is why Wade wore a mask] ''These days, it is illegal to be uglyhah Mah Hart Mah Sol'' : Me Since that time, Mutants who even had a speck of doubt regarding their appearance did not go out of their houses. Even the photos uploaded on their social ounts were carefully reviewed so as not to be charged with felonies. John and Sonya''s Mutant underground organization was created to save these innocent Mutants. Simply put, it was against thew, and every member of the organization could be called a criminal. Lorna was also very angry about thew against mutants, but she really didn''t show any interest about joining a rescue organization and running around as an ouw. Sonya continued trying to persuade Lorna and failed miserably. As a veteran, John couldn''t see what Lorna was thinking. He finally sighed and stopped Sonya. "Dane, if you change your mind at any time, you can contact us, but I want to remind you that the situation for us Mutants is no longer optimistic, we must prepare for a huge battle in advance." John left a card with his number on the table, and walked out of the restaurant with Sonya. Looking at the backs of the two leaving through the ss window, Lorna was a little dazed. At this moment, Lorna suddenly noticed a man in a priest''s robe stop outside the window, just blocking her sight. She thought the priest was just a passerby, so Lorna didn''t care about it at first. However, after more than a minute passed, Lorna found that the man was still standing there and showed no intention of leaving. He just stood there, blocking her view of the street outside. Lorna clenched her fists and turned her eyes away as if she didn''t see the priest. She turned her head away and ignored him. But driven by curiosity, Lorna couldn''t help but nce out of the window after a short while, only to find that the man still didn''t leave, and even started to put on strange poses. When Lorna saw the man making funny faces at her, she couldn''t help but burst out,pletely forgetting about the cold image of herself just now and rushed out of the restaurant. "Ok you creep! I have endured you for a long time!" ************************** E/N: Ok, no excuses, truth time. I''mte cuz I forgot how to speak English after thisI had to raise my level again so that people can at least understand shit Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 73: 73 - A priests noble duty Chapter 73: 73 - A priest''s noble duty E/N: Blessing of mana has been changed to Blessing of Insight. I''m sorry for the confusion. **************************************** "Um?" Derrick turned his head to look around and found that there was no one other than the girl with dark green hair. Lorna looked at Derrick with a cold face and said, "What were you doing just now?" Derrick blinked his eyes in confusion, "Looking in the mirror. What else can I do here?" Hearing his words, Lorna nced at the polished ss of the restaurant, and noticed that the people standing outside could not see inside. Lorna''s anger disappeared in an instant, she restored her calm face, and said, "Aren''t you a priest? Why do you put on strange postures when looking in the mirror? It won''t be good if you are seen by the people." Looking at Derrick''s clothes and his way of talking, Lorna reluctantly believed that Derrick is a priest. Derrick then corrected Lorna, "I think you seem to have some misunderstanding about us priests. We are also human beings, can''t we have our own little habits?" Lorna looked at him suspiciously, "But, are YOU really a priest?" "You doubt me?" Derrick''s eyes widened. In his short career as a priest, he was questioned twice. This was undoubtedly an insult to him. "NO, I did not" "You are doubting me! Well, since this is the case, I''ll have to prove myself to you." Lorna''s expression froze. Derrick stared at Lorna for a long time. Lorna expressed familiarity with this stare. She had seen it through the restaurant''s ss just now. After staring for a long time, Derrick frowned suddenly, and said with a serious face, "Girl, I sense an evil entity around you. I suspect that you have encountered a demon recently." "Demon....." Lorna raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Father, are you serious? I don''t remember encountering any strange thing, so what kind of demon are you talking about?" Derrick shook his head, "I don''t know. Although I am a priest, to tell you the truth, I just became one not too long ago, my theoretical knowledge is stillcking, but I can sense it. It has a very bad smell. It smells bad." Lorna was expressionless, she seriously doubted what Derrick was saying. Moreover, this was almost an insult and no girl would bear it. Lorna''s face became more and more gloomy, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Even if you are a priest, it doesn''t mean you can talk nonsense to me. Listen to me clearly, I take a bath every day. It is impossible for me to smell like you said." As soon as she finished speaking, Lorna was startled suddenly. Something was wrong, this didn''t seem like her character at all. In the past, she was toozy to talk nonsense with others, let alone reveal things involving her privacy to aplete stranger. The thing was, under the influence of Derrick''s super high school priest, Lorna unknowingly let go of her defenses. With her guards down, she stood outside the restaurant and chatted with Derrick, until Lorna noticed a trace of abnormality. Derrick spread his hands helplessly, "Believe me, it really smells. If you don''t believe me, let me describe it to you. It''s like cheese mixed with canned herring that has been boiled for several days and then put in a cool ce." The corner of Lorna''s mouth twitched a few times, resisting the thought of a rebuttal, she turned around and left. She didn''t know what this strange feeling was. But her intuition told her that she must leave quickly, otherwise she would be weirder. "No one even believes an honest priest. What has happened to this world?" Seeing Lorna''s back, Derrick couldn''t help shaking his head. He really wasn''t lying though. Although there is nothing special about Lorna''s soul, Derrick saw a faint ck aura around Lorna. The ck aura was very weak, and it doesn''t seem to affect her too much. It was as if Lorna got it identally. . With the blessing of insight, Derrick had a special perception ability. Just like Matt, he can ''see'' everything through powerful perception without using his eyes. And Derrick ''smelled'' the filthy aura exuding from this mass of ck aura through insight. "As a priest, how can I just sit back and watch an innocent person get harmed by a demon, not to mention, eliminating demons is a priest''s job." Derrick then started following Lorna without any hesitation, while trying to think about a reason for his stalking in case he got caught. . . -Twilight falls, Brooklyn, Stoke neighborhood- Derrick stopped, looking at the open bar not far away. He could smell a lingering scent, Lorna should be inside. Without any further ado, Derrick walked into the bar. Immediately afterwards, he heard a deafening electronic sound, coloured lights flickered above his head, and on the spacious dance floor, countless heads were shaking. The air was always filled with a strong smell of drugs. Derrick nced around the bar, but did not see Lorna for a while. He then walked to the bar, waved his hand, and called the bartender over. "Sir, what would you like to drink?" "Get me a ss of beer." Just as the bartender was about to get him the order, he noticed that Derrick wore a priest''s robe. ''Have the believers of God fallen?'' Derrick sat at the bar and continued to observe. The lights in this bar were very dim, but this did not affect Derrick''s perception. The souls of everyone in the bar came were being looked at by him, some of them even caught his attention. They were not translucent souls like normal people. The souls of these people were almost not humanoid, viscous and foul-smelling. Thick ck mist exuded from their whole bodies. If a camera could capture this, Derrick would have wanted to record it and send it to Wade, so he would realize that there are uglier things than him in this world. Derrick then suddenly smelled it, cheese mixed with canned herring. ''It seems like that girl came to this ce, and her breath was contaminated with the breath of thesecreatures.'' This now raised a question in Derrick''s mind, what were these people? Normal drug addicts couldn''t have such bad souls. ****************************************** E/N: Happy Reading, Have a Good Day/Night. Chapter 74: Short Notiss Chapter 74: Short Notiss PEOPLE, NO ABUSING (PLZ). I''m back. I got no answers if you really ask where I''ve been, it was just tough for me to continue this when it didn''t bring in any bucks for me (nope, I REALLY did not forget my ount''s password). I finally have the time to do this again so, I''ma try it. It''ll be around a week or tad bit more before I start publishing normally. love y''all, see ya shortly. Chapter 75: 74 - Billiards Chapter 75: 74 - Billiards Derrick withdrew and rubbed his eyes with difort. The lights in the bar were so sharp that his eyes almost hurt. Seeing the ck guy next to him wearing sunsses, Derrick patted him on the shoulder in a joking manner and asked, "Hey buddy, will you sell me your sunsses?" "The fuck, who is this bitch" As an African-American who suffered discrimination since childhood, he was mistaken and thought that Derrick was trying to make a joke about him. He wanted to teach Derrick a lesson, but when he saw him, his eyes suddenly widened. "Father, it''s you? Why are you here?" "Huh?" Derrick looked puzzled, and saw the man take off his sunsses, "Father, have you forgotten already? We just met in church today." Seeing the man''s face, Derrick remembered. ''Oh yes, he came to the church, the believer I believe?'' Derrick instantly changed his personality and put on an elegant, respectful expression. He asked with a gentle smile, "I of course haven''t forgotten you, my child. Every child who believes in the great Lord will stay in my heart forever." The lights of the bar shone on Derrick, and the man felt as if it was a holy light Although the ''holy light'' had many vibrant colours, the man was still deeply touched and no longer thought about why Derrick was there. He sped his hands together and clenched his fists as if praying, and said reverently, "Father, you are a great man!" Derrick: ''...'' This scene would be perfectly normal in a church, but why was he doing this in a ce like a bar? "Since I know you, let me get to the point, I urgently need your sunsses." "No problem, if you like this pair of sunsses, I''ll give you this pair of sunsses, priest, if you want something to drink, just order it, it''ll be my treat." "What an embarrassment." Derrick immediately put on his sunsses, and said to the bartender, "Bring me a ss of your best scotch, and let this kind believer bear its credit." "Father, you really drink?" "I ain''t ordering scotch to sniff it so, yes." Bartender: ''The damned priests these days, if the church is full of things like him, it''ll all be over sooner orter!'' "There she is!" Derrick spotted Lorna in the club''s entertainment area. Seeing that she was ying billiards with a blonde man, Derrick narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed that the blondeie''s soul was also rotten. After saying goodbye to the devout believer, Derrick picked up the scotch and walked over to Lorna. On the table, Derrick saw Lorna take the club and hit the white ball beautifully. With its inertia, the ball crashed into a red ball, but the direction was a little off for the red one to reach the pocket. The billiard ball was moving slowly. Just when it was about to hit the corner and stop, Lorna''s fingertips shed green, and the billiard ball that was about to stop regained momentum, made a graceful turn and finally fell into a pocket. Lorna looked up at the blonde man and said, "You lost. ording to the agreement, you need to pay me 500 dors." "Damn it! The billiard ball turned weirdly!" The blondie''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Haha, even bullets can turn, what''s so strange about a ball turning?" When a familiar voice came, Lorna turned her head and was stunned for a moment. At that moment, Derrick, who was wearing a priest''s robe, sunsses on his eyes, a ss of scotch in his hand, his body swaying with the music, walked towards Lorna with dawdling steps. The blonde man was stunned, ''this priest yed quite wild.'' "It''s you!" Lorna recognized Derrick and asked in shock, "Why are you here?" "Look at you asking this stupid question. Can''t you tell? Obviously, I''m here to exorcise the demons." Derrick took a big sip of his scotch. His face turned red, and he almost couldn''t hold back his mouth, but fortunately, his Self-healing ability helped him instantly get the alcohol out of his body. Lorna: "..." Hearing Derrick''s words, the blonde man''splexion changed slightly, but seeing Derrick''spletely unreliable state, he instantly dispelled the suspicions in his heart and looked at Lorna. "Is this priest your friend?" "Nope, don''t know him." Lorna immediately denied it, staring at Derrick with strange eyes, "Could it be that you followed me here?" "How can that be possible?" Derrick didn''t admit it, and exined, "I just happened to pass by, and then I felt that there was a devil''s breath here, and it stinks very badly, so I came in to tell him to brush." He said, pretending to be drunk. The corners of Lorna''s eyes twitched, this is going to end! Derrick then whispered seriously, "Don''t worry, with me here, these demons can''t hurt anyone, you may not know, in fact, exorcism is apulsory study course in our church, and I was the best student in my batch." "So, Father, are you here to exorcise demons?" The blonde manughed. "Exactly." "Then, why can''t I see your exorcism tools?" The blonde man took a look at Derrick. Derrick smiled and said, "I am proficient in all kinds of powerful spells, demons are no problem at all. But still, to be ready for anything, I brought the holy water from our church. No matter how powerful the demons are, they will be exorcised." Derrick said as he put his hand forward. Lorna and the blonde man looked at the scotch in Derrick''s hand. ''This holy water is indeed quite strong!'' Under the speechless gaze of the two, Derrick took a sip of the scotch version of holy water. "By the way, what are you guys ying? How about I join in too?" "Billiards, 500 USD a pocket. You interested?" Derrick shook his head and said arrogantly, "500 USD is too little. 2,000 USD per pocket." ''Bloody hell! Are all priests so rich?'' Lorna thought. "No problem." The blonde man nodded decisively in agreement and turned to look at Lorna. "Your 500 USD will be given to youter." Lorna nced at the clock on the wall, and replied indifferently, "Alright, just hurry up." Before the game started, the blonde man seemed to think of something and said, "Father, you don''t know how to y billiards, do you?" "Our church indeed doesn''t teach this." "That puts me at ease." The blonde-haired man took the shot first, separating all the balls with his shot, "It''s your turn, Father. Derrick put down the scotch in his hand, picked up Lorna''s cue stick, walked to the table, and bent down slowly. ''Bullet time'' Tap! Tap! Derrick directly made a miracle happen, the ball sent out from his stick hit all the other balls precisely. By the time the white ball stopped, only half of the billiard balls remained on the table. The blondie: "..." Lorna:"..." ****************** E/N: N we''re back. Have a good day/night. Chapter 76: 76 – They want some BLOOODDDDDDDD (for donation ofc) Chapter 76: 76 ¨C They want some BLOOODDDDDDDD (for donation ofc) As thest billiard ball fell into the corner pocket, Derrick stood up cheerfully, "I won! Money, give." The blond man had aplicated expression seeing Derrick''s hand extended towards him, "Father, you are not a professional yer, are you?" "How could that be possible? I am the worst one in our church, how can I bepared to a professional yer?" Derrick took a sip of holy water (scotch) and spread his hands again, "Give me my money!" Seeing Derrick''s face that desperately wanted money, Lorna was a little speechless. She thought that Derrick lied abouting to the club to exorcise demons, he was rather here to have fun. She rolled her eyes, looked at the blonde man and said, "You should give him the money ording to the rules." The blonde man smiled helplessly, "I don''t carry that much cash all the time, but my friends are nearby. I''ll go find them and give you the moneyter." Lorna frowned, and she became vignt. "You can tell your friends toe over." "They are doing something important right now and they definitely wouldn''t want toe over. Don''t worry, I won''t run away. Just wait here for me." When the blonde man said this, it was obvious that he would run away if the two of them didn''t follow him. Lorna felt more and more wrong, just when she was about to say something, Derrick suddenly grabbed the blondie''s arm, and said impatiently, "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and find your friends, two thousand USD is my monthly sry, I can''t lose it." After speaking, Derrick dragged the blonde man out of the entertainment room. Watching the blonde man gradually get dragged away by Derrick, Lorna followed them. "They''re here." The blonde man pushed open the back door of the bar and brought Derrick and Lorna to the spooky alley behind the bar. Lorna walked up to Derrick and whispered, "He sounds like a problem." Derrick was surprised and asked, "Weren''t you familiar with him?" "How would I know him? I just heard that there are people here who pay to y games, so Ie here to earn a little pocket money." Lorna inadvertently started to talk too much. Realizing this, she quickly stopped and said in a muffled voice, "Anyway, this person is definitely not good news. If you see something wrong happening, run." She wasn''t afraid of some third-grade gangsters, but she felt that it was unnecessary for a priest like Derrick to be involved in all this. Derrick nodded, "I knew it from the start. He is a demon, I smell an evil breath on him." "Hah, why are you still saying such things?!" Lorna was convinced. She now knew that Derrick waspletely useless and unreliable. She''ll have to do all the work herself. When the two walked into the alley, they felt several eyes staring at them. They saw a man and a woman slowly walking out from the corner of the alley. Their scarlet eyes stared at Derrick and Lorna firmly, like a hungry wolf looking at its prey. In Derrick''s terms, the souls of these two were just like the blond man''s and these two looked like the friends blondie was talking about . "Mark, boy, this is different from what we agreed upon. Why is there... a priest??" Seeing Derrick''s clothes, the woman said with some uncertainty. It might be because of herck of awareness but it was her first time seeing a priest wearing sunsses and drinking scotch. The blonde man turned his head to look at Derrick, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, "He appeared out of nowhere. Don''t worry, he was also tricked by me intoing here. It seems like we can enjoy two meals today, lucky. " "Alright. I am going to be the first one to feast on the priest''s blood." The woman couldn''t help but lick her lips and show her sharp fangs. Seeing such obvious features, Derrick instantly understood that these things are . . . . . THE LEGENDARY BLOOD-SUCKING VAMPIRES!!! ''Although she looks like a bitch on the outside too, I didn''t expect her soul to be THIS ugly.'' Derrick said, still calmly drinking his scotch. "In that case, that hot babe is mine!" The man chuckled a little before rushing towards Lorna like a hungry wolf. Although Lorna was taken aback by the man''s appearance, her reaction was quick. A green glow emerged from her hands and the trash can in the corner of the alley flew towards the man. BOOM~~! The man was unprepared and was thrown away. The blonde man and the girl were taken aback. Seeing green lighting from Lorna''s hands, the blonde man eximed, "Damn it, she''s a fucking mutant! No wonder the ball turned, she obviously cheated!" The girl nced at him, ''Do you miss the point here?'' Lorna''s face had a badplexion, she didn''t expect that these guys would not be humans. Now, her identity as a mutant was exposed too soon and, ording to America''s Mutant Act, if someone reports her, she may get arrested. The man who was knocked down quickly got up without any scars on his body, and said unscrupulously, "That''s a mutant?" Hearing the man''s words, Lorna gritted her teeth. The green light of her hands became more dazzling, and the manhole cover below suddenly floated up to protect her from the two''s attacks. "Stop talking nonsense and kill this Mutant quickly, this is not a territory we can mess in, if there is a bigmotion, we will be in trouble." The blonde man urged. He reached out and took out the contact lenses from his eyes, revealing a pair of blood-red pupils. Apparently, the blondie was also a vampire! Lorna didn''t have muchbat experience and she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered when she saw the three vampires staring at her as if she was food. She looked at Derrick next to her, and said anxiously, "Run! These people are dangerous!" Derrick took a sip of scotch and said calmly, "Don''t worry, I''m a professional exorcist." "Exorcism?" The man looked at Derrick. He was neither tall nor strong, and he didn''t have any items like a cross on his body. He thenughed disdainfully, "Father, where is your cross and your Bible?" "This thing?" A pistol appeared in Derrick''s hand, the holy energy of Derrick, as a priest, was infused to the bullet, and he shot the Vampire. BANG~~! The man had a hole in his head a momentter. Before everyone could react, the man turned into a pile of ashes and disappeared and was spread by the light breeze. *************************** E/N: Have a good Day/Night. P.S. A surpriseing up, hope y''all would like it. Chapter 77: 76 - Vampire Hunter Chapter 77: 76 - Vampire Hunter The vampire was dead. The moment the bullet made contact with the man''s body, the mana attached to it rushed into his polluted soul. Like a spark falling into an oil drum, the soul of that man was instantly ignited and started burning crazily. Derrick faintly heard the howl of the man''s soul which waspletely burned by his holy power. The soul was followed by his body which also burnt at a speed that the naked eye could not even catch. Not even the man''s clothes were left and the breeze blew away the remaining ashes of the man. ''I mean, these vampires died in a very nature-friendly way. They left no garbage behind.'' Derrick was a little surprised. He just wanted to try infusing his new power into the bullet to see what would happen, but he didn''t expect the effect to be sogood. "Huh?" After he exorcised the man, Derrick could feel a slight change in the mana in his body, and there was actually a little more divine power, although it didn''t seem obvious. Apparently, killing a vampire also increases his power? Thinking of this, Derrick looked at the remaining two vampires with hungry eyes. For him, more divine power was definitely better. Anyway~ it won''t do him any harm. "...?" Looking at the spot where the man''s ashes disappeared, the blonde man and the woman were shocked. Even Lorna was amazed. She thought it would be a hard battle, but as soon as Derrick got involved, he eliminated one of the enemies, bringing the numbers of both sides to an equilibrium. This made Lorna feel relieved, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel curious about Derrick''s real identity. No normal priest would carry a gun with him. "Are you really here to exorcise demons?", Lorna asked. "Definitely am." Derrick, wearing a priest''s ck robe, and holding a modified pistol in his hand, said seriously, "I even brought the strongest exorcism tool from our church, I am very serious about my job." Lorna was confused, since when did churches start exorcising demons like this? As for the blonde man and the other woman, they were trembling. Originally, they thought they were the hunters while Derrick and Lorna were their prey. Now, the situation has changed. Now, they were the prey. ''Oh, how the turned have tables'' Derrick thought to himself. "It''s silver, he added silver to his bullet." The blonde man''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his voice trembled, "He...This guy is a vampire hunter!" Vampires are creatures that are very difficult to kill, ordinary weapons have no effect on them. Even powerful guns'' bullets inflicted limited damage on them. Their immortal body would recover quickly after being destroyed, so they weren''t afraid of even humans holding guns. Only pure silver weapons couldpletely restrain vampires and cause irreparable damage to them. As far as the blonde man knew, this method of filling bullets with silver was usually only done by vampire hunters who specialized in hunting vampires. He thought Derrick in front of him was also a vampire hunter. Derrick corrected, "No, I am a priest, not a vampire hunter. I am the best trainee in exorcism who has studied it for more than two and a half years, and this is just one of my many powerful spells. Facing the muzzle of the gun, the blond man and the carrion woman swallowed once. Derrick walked to the two vampires, smiled and asked kindly, "Tell me, what''s going on in this bar and why there are so many vampires in it." The blonde man hesitated, but seeing Derrick''s finger on the trigger, he quickly said, "This bar is Dicken Firth''s private property, and it is open to all the vampires. We can use this ce to take away the humans inside, and use them as our food." [E/N: I haven''t read theic so, is Dicken Firth the right name? If no, tell plz.] Hearing this, Lorna looked a little angry, feeling that she was about to be used as food by these vampires. Derrick asked curiously, "Who is Dicken Firth?" The woman then exined, "He is the leader of the new generation of vampires from the d family, he is very powerful." Derrick understood, that this person was the Kingpin of vampires. "Go to hell, you vampire hunter." Seeing Derrick get closer and closer, the woman suddenly rioted. They may not be able to defeat Derrick from a long distance, but at close range, vampires are not afraid of humans. The woman thought so, and the moment she was about to touch Derrick, a fist with divine power suddenly entered her sight. "Stupid you are." The woman fell to the ground in front of Derrick. She rolled on the ground like crazy, screaming miserably. The blonde man looked over in horror. He saw that arge piece of skin had been corroded from the woman''s cheek and even the bones inside could be seen. "He had obviously used a silver bullet before but, how did he do this?" Derrick sighed, and said helplessly, "Why do you say that again and again? I have already told you that I know magic spells. Didn''t you send her forward to test it out?" As he spoke, Derrick infused mana into his right foot and stomped the woman''s head. "AHHHH!!!" The woman''s head quickly started to burn and instantly turned into ashes. ''What a cruel priest! Isn''t he just murdering us?'' The blonde man knelt down resolutely, and begged, "Father, I know I was wrong, please let me go. You may not know, but I am also a believer of the Lord." Derrick was immediately happy. He asked, "You know, since you are a vampire, you might not be able to go to a church. I''ll help you." Derrick patted the blond man on the shoulder, and asked him with a smile, "Do you have any money?" The blonde man nodded vigorously, "Yes, I have a thousand USD on me." "Take it out." The blonde man obediently followed Derrick''s order and took out the money. After Derrick snatched the money from him, the blonde man asked, "Father, isn''t this considered robbery?" "Howe? This money is donated to the church by you, I''ll just be keeping it safe with me." Derrick smiled slightly, bent down, ced his arm on the blonde man''s back and said kindly while handing him the scotch, "Come, this is your believer''s welfare. After drinking this cup of holy water, you will be a true member of the church." The blonde man was a little scared. Now that Derrick''s identity has been confirmed, the holy water he mentioned is probably real. What if it is really a ss of blessed holy water. The blonde man braced himself and sniffed the ss of scotch, only to smell some real alcohol. After a moment of hesitation, the blonde man dipped his finger into the ss and put it in his mouthter to taste. ''This taste...Isn''t that just normal scotch?'' The blonde man took Derrick''s scotch,ughed boldly and said, "Hahaha, father, I like this holy water a lot." The blonde man quickly gulped down the whiskey and soon reached the bottom of the ss. He wiped the stains from the corner of his mouth, and shouted, "Good stuff!" As soon as the words fell, his body started burning instantly and turned into ashes. The ss fell to the ground and broke. "FUCK, I am not paying for it. He was the one who broke it.", Derrick yelled. ************************************************ E/N: Yo, so, check the new novel once. Viin: Hero''s wishes are doubled Synopsis: Rowan, a person who liked to read webnovels falling under the Urban genre, was transmigrated to a world consisting of several such works. In this world, he was a viin but, knowing about the story and cliches that could happen,bined with his system that fulfilled any wish of his with some limitations, Rowan ensued chaos into the world and ended up as a victor against the original storyline. BUT, this was not eptable for the higher beings. They could not see the world''s bnce fail and fall into crumbles but they could also not descend themselves and participate in the story so, they reversed the time and put a curse on Rowan''s system. "Whatever you wish for, the protagonist receives the double of it." - Higher Beings. "Well then, please raise my body''s temperature to 36.8 degrees celsius." - Rowan. [The first protagonist has died due to a body temperature of 73.6 degrees celsius] "I very much wish to sleep for 12 hours every day for a week." [The broke protagonist slept for 24 hours a day for a week, unable to be taken to the hospital, he died due to severe dehydration, starvation, hygiene problems and several more reasons...] "Yeah baby, another wishYes, please make a 140 pound beautiful woman fall on me." [...] Yeah, just check it out, there are 13 chaps uploaded. Chapter 77-2: Witch Legend Chapter 77-2: Witch Legend "Is this really holy water?" Seeing the scene where the blond man set himself on fire, Lorna opened her mouth slightly. Lu Chuang proudly said: "Yes, this is the holy water I personally prepared, and the exorcism effect is amazing." He was right, this cup of holy water was indeed prepared by himself, because he added some mana to the whiskey, but the effect was not bad. After killing the three vampires, Lu Chuang could feel that the magic power in his body increased significantly. Lu Chuang turned his head to look at the bar, and suddenly had an idea in his heart. "Green Elf, do you want some money?" Lu Chuang grabbed the one thousand USD given by the blond man and waved it in front of Lorna like a dog. Lorna''s eyelids twitched, she gritted her teeth and said, "My name is Lorna, not a green elf!" "almost." Lu Chuang continued to shake the dor bills, and smiled: "I think you seem to be able to control the metal, why don''t we cooperate, and then our profits will be shared equally." Seeing that Lu Chuang didn''t care about her Mutant status at all, Lorna felt a little more rxed. To be honest, she was really worried that Lu Chuang would report her. After all, many ordinary people discriminated against Mutant. Although she is not sure whether Lu Chuang belongs to the category of "267" of ordinary people. Lorna crossed her arms and said, "What do you want to do, let''s say yes first, I will not do illegal things." "You think too much, I''m a priest, how could I do something illegal." Lu Chuang looked at Lorna with an absurd expression, thinking that Lorna must have misunderstood him. "Hehe." Lorna made noment. "Don''t worry, it''s very simple, I guarantee it won''t be difficult." "Gentleman, if I could take a moment of your time, I would like to speak to you about our God and Savior." In the bar, a man was looking around when he suddenly saw a priest wearing sunssesing, his body was shaking with the dynamic music, and his speech was in a certain rhythm. The man was speechless, he didn''t know whether to say that the other party was not doing his job properly or dedicated. You say he is dedicated, but a priest is having such a good time in a bar. You can say that he is not doing his job properly, but he never forgets to preach to others when he is having such a good time. Facing a stranger''s initiative to strike up a conversation, the man didn''t show any impatience on his face, but instead smiled strangely: "Definitely yes, I happen to be very interested in God, why don''t we go to a quieter ce to talk in detail." "Okay, sir, follow me." The priest walked away with a dancing posture, and the man followed with a smile on his face. When the man followed the priest to the corner of the bar, the man squinted his eyes and was about to see if anyone was passing by, but he found that the priest took a step ahead, shaking his head and looking around like a thief. Just when the man was feeling puzzled, he suddenly felt his limbs tighten, his hands and feet were tightly bound by metal objects, and even his neck was locked by an iron rod. The man showed a look of panic, not knowing what happened, he could only look at the priest in front of him. "Father, what does this mean?" "Don''t worry, these are some necessary means of preaching in our church, and there is nothing dangerous. "Uh, then why are you taking my wallet?" Lu Chuang took out all the banknotes from the man''s wallet, his expression was joyful, and then became serious. "This is my baptism for you, which means to eliminate the original sin, the original sin and all punishments, and money is the root of all evil, which is a felony. Now I have helped you get rid of this sin, so you don''t need to thank me." f**k original sin! I only know the crime of robbery, and now your behavior is robbery! The man was burning with anger, but identally nced at a pile of ashes in the corner, and immediately showed what he thought was the most friendly and sincere smile in his life. "Thank you, Father, you are so great, that, now can you tell me about God, I can''t wait to hear it. Lu Chuang smiled slightly: "Well, then I will send you to God and let him tell you personally." Under the man''s terrified eyes, Lu Chuang raised a metal dagger with mana and pierced it into the man''s head. The man couldn''t even scream, and his whole body was reduced to a pile of ashes. "Green Elf,e out to wash the floor. "I''ve said it so many times! My name is Lorna, Lorna, not Green Elf!" Lorna stepped out from the corner, with a green light on her fingertips, skillfully controlling a broom with a metal handle, sweeping the ashes on the ground to the corner. "almost." Lu Chuang smiled and gave half of the money in his hand to Lorna. "ording to the agreement, we will get five to five points. That guy named Feith is really a good guy. He actually set up such a perfect ce for us. These stupid vampires came here by themselves after seducing them a few times. This wave Earn blood!" Confirmed, this greedy guy is definitely not out to exorcise demons! Seeing Lu Chuang standing there counting the money with a happy face, Lorna looked disdainful and scoffed at this behavior. Then, she lowered her head and counted the banknotes in her hand. It doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just that I can''t trust this priest with a bad personality. After all, this is my hard-earned money, after all, I have to be more cautious. "Which one is this?" Lu Chuang did some calctions, and this is already the thirteenth vampire they killed secretly. During this period, his mana has increased by about one-tenth of the original, and the growth rate is still very obvious. Brushing monsters increases the sense of experience. Lu Chuang waved his hand: "Keep going, let''s brush the copy all night tonight, whoever walks is the dog!" "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry. Lorna said impatiently, if it wasn''t for the money...for the sake of solving vampires and eliminating harm for the people, she would have gone home to rest a long time ago, why would she stay in such a ghostly ce for so long. Lu Chuang nodded, and continued to run into the bar to find the target. "Sir, if I could take a moment of your time, I would like to speak to you about our God and Savior." Among the huge amounts of vis, a blond young man was sitting by the pool. He was holding a wine ss, shaking the blood-red viscous liquid, and his posture was full of pretentious aristocratic etiquette. And he was surrounded by two women with blood-red pupils, the fangs in their mouths were stained with scarlet blood, and they pressed against the young man to continuously generate friction. At this time, a strong man came over, leaned into the young man''s ear and whispered: "Fez, there is a problem with a property on our site..." Under the faint light, Feith''s skin looked extremely pale. He took a sip of the blood-red liquid in the wine ss, and saidzily: "What''s the problem this time? Are those idiots doing business and being discovered by the guests, or are there troubles?" The movement attracted the police?" It''s not surprising that these things happen, every once in a while something happens in his industry. However, Feith is not worried about this. After all, the police also have their people, that is, the group of human beings who dream of bing vampires. In order to have the ability of immortality, many people are willing to sell their bodies or even Soul, let alone be a vampire''s ve. In Feith''s eyes, vampires are the higher races. And human beings are nothing but their ves and food. The strong man shook his head: "No, it''s our people who discovered that many vampires in the bar suddenly disappeared." Hearing the strong man''s words, Feith''s eyes shed with blood, he immediately pushed the two women away, stared at the strong man and asked, "What''s going on, did Daywalker appear again?" "It''s not clear, all the monitors in the bar were damaged, and we couldn''t find a specific reason." "However, ording to the guests at the bar, some people seemed to see a broom sweeping dust in the corner that night, some heard green elves or something, and some even saw a green ghostly figure, plus arge number of vampires suddenly disappeared in the bar " The muscr man had a strange expression: "Nowadays there are rumors about a witch with a long nose and green skin. The vampires are worried that there is a witch hunting vampires. They are too scared toe to our bar." Feith''s expression froze, with an expression of ''you''re f**king kidding me''. It''s their vampire''s territory. Even if urban legends are mostly about vampires, where did this witche from? The most outrageous thing about 0.9 is that a group of vampires are actually afraid of a witch in a fairy tale. Should I praise you for your childlike innocence! Feith took a deep breath and asked, "How about the group of humans, were they also scared away by the so-called witches? "That''s not true. After hearing the legend of the witch, those human beings came here more happily. Every day, some YouTube celebritiese to our bar to shoot videos, just to witness the legendary witch with their own eyes, and then upload them to the YouTube ount to attract fans. " Faith: Well, these humans are bolder than their vampires, do humans like to die so much? The strong man continued: "Fez, the daily benefits of our bar are almost more than thebined benefits of other industries. The family suggested that we change the bar into an Inte celebrity bar, and hire some famous YouTube Inte celebrities to go to the bar. There will be a live broadcast in the store." The corner of Feith''s mouth twitched, which businessman came up with this idea...it makes a damn sense! But, making their noble vampires serve humans? f**k it! Don''t even think about it! Chapter 78: Self-Awareness Is Still Not Clear Enough Chapter 78: Self-Awareness Is Still Not Clear Enough "What the hell, that bar owned by a vampire has now be a ma for online celebrity check-ins, even the name has changed from the Bloody Bar to the Witch''s Bar, and the icon is still the long-nosed green-skinned witch from fairy tales?" After three days, Lu Chuang listened to what Lorna slowly narrated on the phone, with a dumbfounded expression. Who the hell came up with this idea? So f**king creative! Lu Chuang never imagined that there are crouching dragons and phoenixes hidden among the vampires, so he transformed the vampire''s hunting ground into a holy ce for online celebrity check-in, and directly changed the horror painting style to the earthy painting style. Why don''t you find a vampire to live broadcast headshots for veterans, and guarantee that it will be popr all over the world the next day! It was difficult for Lu Chuang to ept this reality for a while, but Lorna on the other end of the phone couldn''t bear it anymore. An angry voice came from the phone. "You bastard priest!" "I''ve said it countless times, my name is Lorna, Lorna, if I''m not Green Elf, you just won''t listen!" "Well, herees a damn witch legend, and now the bar has be a 13 Inte celebrity bar, and all those vampires are gone. "My pocket money is gone!" From Lorna''s words, it can be seen how angry she is at the moment, and she even forgot to cover up her true thoughts. Since the bar had their own harvest, Lu Chuang and Lorna made an appointment to go to that bar every night to hunt vampires, Lu Chuang was in charge of seduction, Lorna was in charge of control, and then Lu Chuang was in charge of harvesting, and finally the two shared the small money equally. Although their cooperation is bing more and more tacit, it is inevitable that people will find out if they do this kind of thing too much, especially Lorna''s hair color is hard to avoid being noticed. As the person concerned, it is actually not difficult to guess what the truth of this witch legend is. Even so, Lorna could not ept this fact. Not to mention her, there must be no girl who can ept her image, which looks like a witch with green skin, long nose, and wrinkled skin in The Wizard of Green Rice. Now Lorna can''t even imagine what kind of scene it will be if she is found to be a legendary witch, it will be a scene of social death! And Lorna heard that many Mutants have their own code names. So what should she be called, witch? This code name sounds like a super evil viin! The more Lorna thought about it, the angrier she became, she wished she could directly strangle Lu Chuang''s neck through the phone. Hearing Lorna''s worry, Lu Chuangforted: "It''s okay, now only I know that you are that witch, and I promise I won''t tell it. Except for the two of us, no third person will know that you are a witch!" "What witch, is it the witch legend that has be popr on YouTube recently?" Next to him, the little Peter who was doing exercises suddenly raised his head and eximed: "My God, you even know a witch. Could it be that she is also a superhero?" Little Peter''s voice was unusually loud, and Lu Chuang could clearly feel that Lorna on the other end of the phone paused for a few seconds. "You bastard god...toot toot!" Lu Chuang hung up the phone directly, he was afraid that if he continued speaking, Lorna would turn into a green titan Hulk in anger. However, Lu Chuang couldn''t help feeling a little pity when he heard that the bar owned by the vampire was gone. After three days of struggle, the mana in his body has increased by nearly half! There is just one problem. For the application of mana, Lu Chuang is still stuck in the rough technique of attaching weapons or other people. He instinctively thinks that there will be a better way to use it, but he just has no clue. In this regard, Lu Chuang already has ns. He knows that there are real spells in the Marvel world. Maybe he can learn the corresponding skills when he finds those spells. Putting down the phone, Lu Chuang looked at little Peter with a smile: "Little Peter, why don''t you have time to y with theputer recently? Do you think there are too few exercises? It just so happens that I made a small amount of money as a big brother recently, why don''t I give you 30 kilograms?" Let''s treat it as an early birthday present." Little Peter almost missed his pen. He hasn''t finished half of the 30-pound exercises that Lu Chuang sent before, and now the weight unit has been doubled, which is killing him. Little Peter quickly raised his hand and exined: "I use theputer for a reason. It''s the design drawing of the steel armor. I want to check the price of the materials, but... I found that those materials are a bit expensive." Lu Chuang curled his lips in disdain. As a millionaire, he was fearless and patted his chest and said, "Little Peter, you may not know me very well. I have nothing good about me. I just have money, and I can use money to solve the problem." It''s not a problem, just give me a number, how much will it cost in total?" "Really, that''s great, I roughly calcted, it''s not much, only 50 million USD is enough!" Lu Chuang suddenly fell silent. After a long time, Lu Chuang slowly said: "I suddenly feel that my self-awareness is still not clear enough, you continue to do exercises here and I will go out to blow the air." The little Peter looked at Lu Chuang in confusion, only feeling that the other person''s back seemed a little lonely. He was young and didn''t know. The copse of adults is often just a moment. "Weasel, I''m out of money!" In Sister Margaret''s bar, Lu Chuang put the pistol on the table with a snap, and said bluntly. The weasel widened his eyes, and said in a panic: "It''s useless if you want to rob me. I''m just a poor man. If you want to rob, go and rob that guy Wade. He must have money. 493 If you need it, I can also Tell you where he lives!" As expected of a good brother, facing Lu Chuang''s threat, Weasel resolutely sold Wade. "What a mess." Lu Chuang exined: "I mean, I want to go back to work and continue to be my mercenary, so you quickly introduce me to themission!" Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Weasel breathed a sigh of relief: "You said it earlier, you almost scared me to death, I saw you pulled out your gun, and thought you were trying to rob me. "How is it possible, I know your home address, if I want it, won''t I just break through the door and take it directly?" Seeing that the weasel didn''t speak, Lu Chuang said anxiously: "Quickly find out if anyone else wants to offer me a reward, preferably a high reward." The weasel was startled, it wasn''t the first time he saw someone wishing to be rewarded by the ind. He shook his head: "No, since that time you were caught...uh, I mean after you caught yourself, there is no news of a bounty on you." Lu Chuang secretly thought it was a pity, it seems that this shortcut to get quick money is impossible. "Well, I''m just asking casually, it doesn''t mean anything else, has Wade been offered a reward?" ....I know what you want to do, but unfortunately, no. " Chapter 79: The Little Purple Haired Girl Chapter 79: The Little Purple Haired Girl "By the way, I remember that you and Wade made a lot of money a while ago, how long has it passed, why are you suddenly short of money?" "Forget it, I wanted a bigger figure, but in the end I couldn''t afford it. "It''s just a toy, how much is it worth?" "Not much, just 50 million USD." The weasel looked skeptical about life. Is it because I can''t keep up with the times, and now the figures are so valuable? Lu Chuang sighed. In fact, he also forgot that the price of making a set of steel armor is not cheap. The material of the steel armor is the top aviation material. For a big rich like Tony Stark, this amount of money is naturally not a problem. They make dozens of sets every minute and blow them up in the air as Fireworks. But the problem is that now Lu Chuang''s total assets are not even a fraction of Tony Stark''s. Lu Chuang has made some calctions, and with his current funds, he can at most make a steel crotch. "Well, it seems that the world is changing too fast." Weasel shrugged, and then skillfully took out a stack of ck cards: "These are high-paying tasks, you can see for yourself." Lu Chuang flipped through the ck cards, skipping those that didn''t meet the requirements, and soon saw an interestingmission. Target: Frank Amick Commissioned content: kill the drug lord Amick, and the range of activities is in New York Remuneration: Five million USD Just seeing the name of themissioned target, Lu Chuang thought it was Frank the Punisher, but after looking back, he realized that it was a drug lord in New York. "I took thismission." Seeing this generous reward, Lu Chuang chose thismission without thinking too much. The weasel nced at the ck card, showing an inexplicable expression: "Wait a minute, the situation of this entrustment is a bit special. "special?" "Well, before epting the entrustment, the employer has a special requirement, that is, he wants to personally confirm the strength of the entrusting party. Only after passing the test can he ept the entrustment." Hearing what the weasel said, Lu Chuang was a little surprised. ording to her, usually employers hide behind the scenes to issuemissions, trying to ensure that they do not reveal their identities, but this employer jumped out and asked to confirm the strength of the mercenaries. This is the first time he has heard of such a thing. In view of the strangeness of themission, Lu Chuang couldn''t help asking: "Are you sure there is no problem with themission this time?" Lu Chuang has not forgotten themission to sabotage the gangster''s deal. The reward was only 100,000 yuan, so he took on a risk of tens of millions. Although Boss Jin madepensation afterwards, this kind of entrustment that is full of scams can still be avoided as much as possible. The weasel knew that Lu Chuang was worried, and said helplessly: "You can rest assured this time, because some of us have already taken over themission before you, but they were all driven back by the employer because their strength is not up to standard. An employer also specifically contacted me, saying that there is no need to contact him if you will be like this in the future. Lu Chuang immediately became interested when he heard this, he had no choice but to see such an arrogant person with his own eyes. "It''s all said and done, as the leader of Sister Margaret''s bar, it seems that I have to ept thismission. Weasel is speechless, when did you be the leader here, do other mercenaries know about this? However, Weasel also knows Lu Chuang''s strength. In a sense, Lu Chuang can indeed be regarded as the number one in their Sister Margaret''s bar, and alongside him is the number two Wade. "Okay, I''ll contact the employer right away." In the outskirts, a deserted construction site. "The location mentioned by the employer should be here." At the moment Lu Chuang was wearing a ck hooded jacket. The hood and a ck mask covered his entire head, only revealing two dark eye sockets. ording to the designated location required by the employer, he walked into the construction site. After all, he was meeting an unknown employer, so he still had to cover up. But the question is, why does he feel that this ce looks familiar? "Hey, are you the mercenary who epted themission this time?" A pretentiously deep and sweet child''s voice came from behind. Lu Chuang turned his head to look, and saw a purple-haired little girl in a purple leather jacket with a ck eyepatch standing behind her, at first nce she looked like a little guy imitating a superhero However, she was firmly holding a modified pistol in her hand. From her standard gun-holding posture, it can be seen that this little girl has definitely received professional firearms training. Being pointed at by the gun, Lu Chuang didn''t feel nervous at all, and said cheerfully: "Yes, then you must be the employer, right?" "You''re smart, it looks like you''re better than the previous ones." Seeing that Lu Chuang didn''t question her identity, the purple-haired little girl was very satisfied. She put away her pistol and said, ".However, I still have to test your strength." "Well, how do you want to test it? Why don''t I give you a set of lightning five consecutive whips." Lu Chuang rolled up his sleeves, nning to give the rich loli boss the whole job. "etc!! The purple-haired little girl quickly stopped, she felt that this new mercenary seemed a little excited. "You are a mercenary, right? First of all, it definitely depends on your marksmanship... No, where is your gun? As a mercenary, do you do missions without a gun?" The purple-haired girl looked at Lu Chuang, after confirming that he did not see any traces of firearms, said in a panic. "So you wanted to see this, I told you earlier, my gun is here." Lu Chuang waved his arm, and instantly there were two more pistols in his hands. He had long been proficient in the skill of spear concealment. With the two pistols hidden on his body, outsiders could not see any traces at all. "Cool, it seems that you do have some strength." Seeing this scene, the purple-haired little girl was a little surprised, then pointed (well) to the distance and said: "See those bottles, as long as you hit them all with a pistol, you will be considered as passing the first level. Lu Chuang looked in the direction, and there were four ss bottles ced horizontally about a hundred meters away. For ordinary gunmen, it is really difficult to hit these bottles with a pistol with a short range at this distance. "No problem handsome." After saying that, Lu Chuang swung his right hand sharply, and the bullet escaped. Before the purple-haired girl saw the movement clearly, she saw four ss bottles shatter from right to left! With a gunshot, four ss bottles shattered! "this...." The purple-haired little girl stared wide-eyed, as if she couldn''t ept the scene in front of her. At this moment, she seemed to remember something, and suddenly turned her head to look at Lu Chuang. "Wait, I remember you, you''re that superhero!". Chapter 80: Come On, Lets Shoot At The Middle Door Chapter 80: Come On, Let''s Shoot At The Middle Door "That''s right, it''s me." Lu Chuang took off his mask and hood, and directly revealed his true face. After seeing Lu Chuang''s appearance, the purple-haired little girl eximed: "It''s really you!" As she spoke, she also took off the ck mask. The other party was the little loli Mindy that Lu Chuang had seen before. From the beginning of seeing this outfit, Lu Chuang already knew that the other party was Mindy. Same ce, same two people. The only difference is that there is one missing Big Daddy, the werewolf who pointed a gun at his daughter. Lu Chuang asked curiously, "Why don''t you see your father?" Hearing his words, Mindy''s eyes dimmed instantly, and he said in a low mood, "Big Daddy...is dead, it''s Frank Amick who did it." "Amick killed my mother, and Big Daddy and I have always wanted to avenge Amick, but a week ago we were ambushed and surrounded by Amick''s men. Big Daddy wanted to cover I ended up dying at their hands." Lu Chuang has already taken off the priest''s ck robe, but the aura of a super high school priest is still there, and this matter has been suppressed in his heart, Mingdy can''t help but confide to Lu Chuang. Although she received a Spartan-style education since she was a child, she was still a child. Seeing her father die in front of her eyes was hard for an adult, let alone a little girl who was only 11 years old. . Well, sure enough something went wrong. In fact, after finding out that Big Daddy was not there, Lu Chuang basically guessed what happened. Without dwelling on this topic, Lu Chuang asked: "So, you issued thismission yourself?" "Well, I use the dark web left by Big Daddy to issuemissions, as for the reward..." Mindy hesitated at 710, and under the influence of Lu Chuang''s super high school priest, she chose to believe Lu Chuang, saying: "It''s the stolen money that Big Daddy and I got from fighting criminals before. Big Daddy has already deposited this money into the ount in advance, and I can use it as I like. "understood." Lu Chuang didn''t continue to ask, and simply said: "Then let''s continue, what is the next test." "No need, if it''s you, there must be no problem." Mindy wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She was a strong little girl. The death of Big Daddy did not make her feel scared. Instead, she became more determined to kill Amick, the big enemy, and avenged her dead mother and Big Daddy. Mindy calmed down, and said with a serious expression: "I''ve decided to hire you to help me kill Frank Atshen!" "assist?" "Yes, regardless of my young age, I am very strong." Mindy was afraid that Lu Chuang would not believe it, so she raised her gun and aimed a few shots at the nearby target. It was originally the test content of Lu Chuang''s next level, but now it became a prop for her to prove her strength. Lu Chuang took a look and hit the bullseye with his gun. It can be seen that the gun in Mindy''s hand has also been modified, reducing the power and recoil, and improving the hit rate and stability, which is very suitable for a little girl like Mindy. After showing his strength, Mindy said to himself: "As long as the two of us work together, we will definitely be able to kill that bastard Amick this time, and I have already found Amick''s location, which is in a corner of the Bronx District." Inside the building, that surface is the top floor of the furniturepany!" Lu Chuang raised his hand: "I want to ask, what is your n?" As a temporary worker hired by Mindy, out of professional ethics, Lu Chuang should have asked the boss about his request. "It''s very simple. When the timees, I will disguise myself as a lost little girl, sneak into the building and kill the janitor, and then I will put you in and kill the top floor together!" What a perfect n, almost catching up with Wade! Lu Chuang thought for a while and said: "I think this n is good, but there is a little w." "What blemish?" "The risk of exposure is too great, and it may be discovered by the enemy at any time." Mindy shrugged his head: "I know, but I have observed that building, it is full of Amick''s men, and there are cameras everywhere, it is too difficult for us to sneak in, so we can only adopt a storm strategy , as many as they can kill before they find out." "In this case, why don''t you listen to my next assassination n." "Assassination n?" "Yes, it''s the assassination n." Lu Chuang showed a bright smile: "Don''t worry, the purpose of our mercenary service is to ensure the safety of the employer, but also to ensure that the employer can enjoy the most perfect killer experience. I have a one-stop supreme package for cremation. Are you interested?" Learn about?" Amick Building, on the surface, is a furniturepany, but secretly it is a drug trafficking organization used to sell drugs. And Frank Amick is the drug lord of this drug trafficking organization. In the office on the top floor of the building, Amick was sitting on an office chair with arge floor-to-ceiling window behind him. In the spacious room stood a circle of subordinates, all of whom were equipped with submachine guns. One of his subordinates is reporting. "We didn''t find the purple-haired masked girl, but I found out that someone posted amission to kill you on the dark web recently, and it''s very likely that the masked girl did it. Amick''s face was full of indifference: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, that damn masked man is dead, what can a mere little girl do." "As for the entrustment, there are a lot of people who want me to die, but I''m still alive and well now?" Amick stood up and said viciously: "If they really dare toe, I guarantee that they will nevere back. I will inform the people on the first floor to be vignt. If any strangers are found entering the building, especially little girls, they will be arrested immediately." up (bded) for interrogation." "Okay, boss." "Also, arrange more people to guard the office and protect me at all times to prevent someone from sneaking in to assassinate me. I don''t believe it. I can kill me in the face of so many people!" "Okay, drawing board. Amick curled his lips in disdain, he didn''t think anyone could kill him in such a heavily guarded building. Unless a whole team of heavily armed mercenaries was hired for a fire raid, it would be impossible for just a few people to break into the top floor of the building. Amick turned to face the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the city below him, and he liked the condescending feeling. At this time, he felt a sh of white light, which made him squint his eyes subconsciously. "what?" Amick looked up, and there was also a tall building in the distance, and the roof was facing his direction. At the moment, arge and a small figure were standing on the rooftop. The taller figure held a sniper rifle in his hand and pointed it at his position. The white light just now was reflected from the lens of the magnifying ss. "boom!" Apanied by a dull impact, Amick couldn''t help shaking. On the floor-to-ceiling window in front of him, a sniper bullet suddenly appeared, and the bullet got stuck in the thick ss, right on the forehead of Amick. It''s a pity that the sniper bullet didn''t prate the floor-to-ceiling window, and was directly blocked in front of Amick. Amick was startled at first, then turned to the two figures opposite, andughed wantonly: "Hahaha, this piece of ss is made of special materials, even a grenade can''t be blown up, just rely on you two idiots to think Kill me and go dreaming!" "boom!" Suddenly, there was another crash. Amick was horrified to find that the sniper bullet in front of him was hit by the sniper bullet behind and pushed forward a little bit, like a hammer hitting a nail, slowly driving the nail into the ss. "boom!" Like the knocking sound of Death God, the sniper bullets gradually sank into the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the bullets almost came out of the ss. Under the threat of sniper bullets, Amick finally got scared and didn''t dare to stand still. He ran to the back of the office and shouted: "There is a killer on the other side! Call everyone toe up." "boom!" At the moment, someone noticed that the sniper bullet had beenpletely drilled out, and nearly half of it was firmly stuck in the ss. In an instant, the sniper bullets burst into dazzling mes! "boom!!" With the deafening explosion, the floor-to-ceiling windows shattered into countless pieces. Everyone standing in the office could feel the gusts of wind pouring into the room like a tide at this moment, but the figure on the opposite rooftop suddenly put away the sniper rifle and pulled up a long banner, the words on it were clearly visible . "Come on, let''s shoot at the middle door!" Too arrogant! Between the lines, even the punctuation marks reveal an extremely arrogant atmosphere! Amick blushed with anger, he didn''t expect that the other party was even more arrogant than himself. You know, there are more than a dozen people here, but there are only two people on the opposite side. Even if this guy has a sniper rifle, within the range of less than 100 meters, the submachine gun in their hands can easily shoot to the rooftop. They can have an absolute advantage in terms of firepower alone. Why are the two of them so arrogant? But soon, Amick knew why. With the help of another person, the little figure moved a cylindrical weapon to the fixture, with huge amounts of holes facing the direction of the office. Amick and his subordinates can see that this is not a sniper rifle, it is clearly a rocketuncher! The f**k is calling this a sniper!? Maybe it was because the roof was a bit cold, the little figure sucked his nose and showed them a childlike smile. Then, without any hesitation, theunch button was pushed. "Boom!!!". Chapter 81: Breaking Chapters But... Chapter 81: Breaking Chapters But... "Boom!!" Under the bombardment of the rocketuncher, a violent explosion urred in the office and a raging fire ignited. Amick and his men were swallowed up by the scorching mes before they even had time to fire their guns. With the assistance of Lu Chuang, Mindy went to fire again several rockets to the location of the office. After finishing all this, the two didn''t stay long, grabbed the bazooka and stuffed it into a big bag and quickly left the rooftop. "It''s so cool, it''s definitely the coolest thing I''ve ever done!" Mindy shouted excitedly as he ran, as if he had discovered the door to a new world. In the past, she and Big Daddy started to deal with Amick''s subordinates. It was like a level-breaking game. Only after passing one level can they lead to the final boss battle. Now Lu Chuang takes her to skip all the mob levels. , directly went around the back-end BOSS''sir, this feeling is simply amazing. However, she still couldn''t help asking curiously: "Is this really an assassination, why do I feel weird?" "What are you thinking, this is definitely an assassination, did you see that there was a living person discovering our identity at the end?" "No." Mindy thought for a while, under the power of such a terrifying explosion, not to mention the skull, even the ceiling was almost blown up, and now the bones of Amick and his men are afraid that there is not even scum left, so they directly Cremation, how could there be living people in the office. Lu Chuang said righteously: "Since no living person found out our identities in the end, I have no doubts, this is a perfect assassination operation!" "So that''s it, I understand!" Mindy suddenly realized that killing all the enemies is the true meaning of an assassin! When the two of them ran down the stairs to the bottom of the building, the urgent sound of sirens came from a distance, and Lu Chuang found the motorcycle that had been prepared by the side of the road calmly, and sat in the driver''s seat Then he looked back at Mindy who was sitting in the back seat. "Hold on firmly, my speed may be a little faster next time, don''t let go." Lu Chuang reminded him kindly. Mindy felt that she was underestimated, and she was full of confidence: "Don''t underestimate me, if it weren''t for my short legs, I could ride a motorcycle by myself, no matter how fast your car is, you can''t scare me, even if you drive fast point, don''t worry! "That''s good. After all, this is the second time for me to sit in the driving seat of a motorcycle. I will inevitably feel a little nervous. Since you have said so, then I can rest assured." "Wait, what did you say..." Under Mindy''s frightened gaze, Lu Chuang twisted the elerator suddenly, and the motorcycle shot out instantly! Apanied by the brutal roar of the engine, the surrounding scenery is crazily reversed. "Ahhhh" "Five million USD has arrived in the ount, and the employer is very satisfied with you, saying that it is a four-star praise. In Sister Margaret''s bar, Weasel took the ck card from Lu Chuang, and then transferred the reward to Lu Chuang''s ount. "Why four stars, shouldn''t it be five stars?" Lu Chuang was not happy. "The other party said that your driving skills are too good, so one star will be deducted." Lu Chuang was stunned, point deducted for being too good, what kind of thing is that. Looking at the extra 5 million USD on the ount, Lu Chuang felt that at least he had a pair of steel gloves, and it was a big step away from 50 million USD. Thinking of this, Lu Chuang couldn''t wait to say: "Weasel, put all the high-payingmissions in New York, I want to clean up the copy of the entire New York!" "Wait a minute, before that, I have something to tell you. Weasel motioned Lu Chuang to look behind with his eyes, and said: "There is someone over there who said he was looking for you, you''d better go and have a look. "Looking for me?" Lu Chuang was a little surprised. Could it be that his reputation as "Sister Margaret''s bar handle" has spread so quickly? Without thinking too much, Lu Chuang picked up the happy fat house water from the bar, turned around and walked to the corner of the bar, wanting to see the person the weasel mentioned. "We meet again, doctor." As the familiar voice came, Lu Chuang realized that it was Matt. "It''s you, Lawyer Ma, I''m not working in the church today, you need to talk to me at another time. Matt''s expression froze, Lu Chuang''s words brought back some very bad memories for him. Lu Chuang asked curiously, "How did you find this ce?" "It''s not difficult to find you as long as you know your range of activities." Matt said in a deep voice. For him with super hearing, it is really not difficult to locate a person. Without Lu Chuang''s knowledge, Matt has secretly followed him and discovered this mercenary bar. Taking a deep breath, Matt said expressionlessly: "Mr. Lu, I already know your identity, so you are a mercenary." When his identity was exposed, Lu Chuang did not panic, and said solemnly: "Actually, my main job is still a priest. It''s just that the church is on summer vacation recently. I took advantage of the vacation to work as a summer job and part-time as a mercenary." * Matt didn''t respond. He didn''t believe the lie of summer vacation workers and part-time mercenaries. After a few seconds of silence, Matt suddenly said something that surprised Lu Chuang. "Since you are a mercenary, I would like to ask you toplete amission this time." "You want to issue amission?" Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows and asked: "Tell me first, what is the content of the entrustment." Ask before doing, now Lu Chuang has fully possessed the qualities that a mercenary should have. "I hope you can go with me to save people." "Save people?" Lu Chuang was taken aback. He didn''t expect the content of thismission. After all, he knew that Matt was not an ordinary person. As a Daredevil in Hell''s Kitchen, he didn''t back down in the face of so many criminals. Now he actually needs to hire himself to save people together? 0... Matt said with aplicated expression: "Yes, save a person, this person is a woman who has a good rtionship with me..." "Oh, it''s your concubine." Lu Chuang suddenly realized. Matt choked suddenly, what a concubine, can you use a better word! His emotions became incoherent to Lu Chuang again. Worst of all though, Matt found himself seeming to be getting used to it, and quickly picked up the line: "We have a great rtionship, I mean, she was my tzt from college..." Fearing that Lu Chuang woulde up with some strange words, Matt emphasized the identity of the other party, and continued: "Not long ago, she suddenly appeared and found me, saying that she wanted my help, although the things she did I didn''t like it very much, but I heard it was about gangsters, so I agreed. "As a result, when we investigated deeply, we found that the gang organization was not simple, and it was full of ninjas who had received the most professional training..." Speaking of this, Matt frowned suddenly, and he found that he seemed to have talked too much. Everything that should be said has been said, and some things that should not be said are almost all said. He had a perception, only to find that Lu Chuang in front of him was drinking the happy fat house water, while listening with his ears up, with an expression of watching a y. Finding that Matt didn''t speak, Lu Chuang urged subconsciously: "Go on, why don''t you talk, we''re talking about the exciting part, I can tell you, breaking chapters will cost you money. Matt: "..." He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t be here. . Chapter 82: The Pork Guy In The Dark Night Chapter 82: The Pork Guy In The Dark Night Matt took a deep breath. For Lu Chuang''s weird ability that makes people confide, he was not without any defenses before that. However, he still fell for it unknowingly. To be honest, if it wasn''t for asking for help, Matt wouldn''t even want to contact Lu Chuang. Matt broke the jar and said directly: "We found that gang organization named Hand Hehui, and its members are all neon ninjas who are proficient in various fighting skills and weapons. Our actions were quickly discovered. After that, we were hunted down by arge number of ninjas. "In the end, I managed to escape, but Erica was caught by those ninjas on the spot, and I couldn''t save her in time..." Matt clenched his fists and turned towards Lu Chuang with a serious face: "So, I hope you can go with me to rescue Erica, those ninjas are not weak, only me, a "240" person It is very difficult to rescue Erica safely, and I need your help." [Title Trigger!] [Thieves don''t leave empty space - can bepleted] [Unlock condition: Steal the treasures of the hand and society, a total of 30 million USD (0/3000W)] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Thief] The game system pops up suddenly, triggering a new achievement task. Lu Chuang was overjoyed, and immediately let go of Matt in front of him, and looked at the content of the mission. Steal the treasures of the hand and society. And there is a limit on the amount, which adds up to at least 30 million USD! Lu Chuang lowered his head and pondered. He didn''t see the difficulty of this achievement task for the time being. After all, he wasn''t sure if there were any treasures worth 20 million yuan in Hand Hehui. Even if there were, he didn''t know where these treasures were hidden. , It takes time to find it. But the question is, will those ninjas in Hand and Club give him time to find it slowly? ...Mr. Lu, are you listening to me?" Finding that Lu Chuang was suddenly silent, Matt couldn''t help but reminded. Lu Chuang came back to his senses and nodded: "Listen, that is to say, you are going to hire me to rescue your mistress with you." "Ex-girlfriend," Matt corrected. "almost." Lu Chuang smiled slightly: "In this case, Lawyer Ma, how much do you n to pay to hire me?" Hearing this, Matt suddenly showed a somewhat embarrassing expression. "Uh, I n to pay 200,000 USD..." In fact, two hundred thousand USD is already quite a lot. The reason why Matt showed this expression was because he had just overheard the conversation between Lu Chuang and Weasel, and knew that Lu Chuang had justpleted amission worth five million USD. Compared with 5 million USD, his 200,000 USD instantly seemed insignificant. Matt''s mood is a littleplicated. Is this how mercenaries make money? "Lawyer Ma, don''t you run aw firm? How can you be so poor?" Lu Chuang looked surprised. He knew thatwyers can make a lot of money in America, so Matt should be quite rich. heartbroken... Matt exined helplessly: "The main purpose of our firm is not to make money, so the money we earn is not a lot of money except for maintaining the firm''s daily operations." Lawyers are indeed very lucrative, but thew firm opened by Matt and Fudge is located in Hell''s Kitchen, surrounded by civilians who don''t have much money. In addition, Matt has his own principles, he is unwilling to serve those bad people, and often helps the poor to filewsuits for free, so that his ie is far less than the normal ie of awyer''s career. Most of his moneyes from those innocent people. Earned by the rich. "I see." Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "However, Lawyer Ma, you may not know who you are just here, let me introduce my identity to you again, I am the ace mercenary of this bar, and the currentmissionpletion rate remains 100% Hundred." "In addition, I also have the title of Top Ten Outstanding Mercenaries, the Most Handsome Mercenaries, and the Most Chinese-speaking Mercenaries... So, you understand what I mean?" Matt shook his head, and said honestly, "Although I don''t quite understand what you mean, I can tell that you made up those titles yourself." "I''ve already said this, don''t you understand what I mean? You''re still awyer in vain!" Lu Chuang looked like he hated iron, but then his expression turned serious: "I mean, two hundred thousand USD doesn''t work, you have to pay more!" Matt: "" Is there anything you can''t say directly? Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Matt was not surprised, he knew that his little money was really not enough. Matt sighed: "Sorry, this is already all my property, if there is more, I still have time to collect it, but Erica is in danger at any time now, I don''t have much time..." "That''s it...well, for the sake of our acquaintance, I''ll give you a discount. Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Matt maliciously: "However, first you have to promise me one thing, as long as you agree, I will take over thismission!" Although Matt couldn''t see it, his keen perception Ability could feel a strong malice ahead. Putting aside the idea of staying away from the other party, Matt pretended to be calm and asked: "What, let''s talk about it first, even if it is to save people, I will not promise you to do something that vites thew "Do you have any misunderstandings about me? Why do you always think that I will let you do illegal things?" Lu Chuang innocently rified his image, and then said: "I promise, this is definitely a trivial matter, and it will never vite your principles and morals Hearing this, Matt secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After thinking for a moment, he nodded: "Okay, I promise, we will set off to rescue Erica tonight!" "no problem." Night, Hell''s Kitchen. ording to the agreed time, Lu Chuang, wearing a ck mask, drove to the destination. This is a dark alley, Lu Chuang got out of the car, and shouted cautiously: "Lawyer Ma, I have arrived at destination 0.6, have you heard my voice, please answer, over." "Stop shouting, I''m here." A steady voice came from above. Lu Chuang looked up and saw Matt wearing Daredevil''s dark red battle suit, standing upright on the roof of the low building, like the devil in the night, making all the criminals feel chills. However, tonight''s demons seem to be extraordinarily dazzling. I saw Matt standing in the shadows, and the red battle suit kept emitting red light. It was like a pitch-ck firefly, so bright and outstanding, the mncholy eyes, bearded beard, and the two slightly raised horns of the hoodpletely betrayed him. Matt''s hands trembled, trying to suppress the unrest in his heart. "Mr. Lu, I have a question to ask, why do you want me to smear fluorescent powder on the battle suit?". Chapter 83: Sneak Into The Building Chapter 83: Sneak Into The Building What Matt promised Lu Chuang was very simple, that is, evenly spread a pile of powder that Lu Chuang gave on the battle suit. At first Matt didn''t know what that pile of powder was. In line with the idea of keeping the agreement, Matt had to apply these powders to Daredevil''s battle suit. As a result, at night, after Matt ran out wearing a battle suit, he was inexplicably discovered by a passing gangster on the spot. After a severe beating, Matt realized that the pile of powder turned out to be fluorescent powder, At the moment The red fluorescence emitted from his body was actually more dazzling than the streetmps. Daredevil, thus bing Fluorescent. From a demon in the dark night, he instantly became the brightest handsome guy in Hell''s Kitchen! Matt knew that he must have been tricked by Lu Chuang. If Matt hadn''t been a Catholic, he would have been tempted to swear at this point. "Listen to me to exin to you." Lu Chuang said seriously: "That''s right, our main purpose this time is to save people, but there are only two of us, so if we rashly break into the enemy''sir like this, the two of us are at risk of being exposed at any time. " "If 13 of us are discovered, let alone saving lives, we may not even be able to protect ourselves, so we have to have a solid n." Hearing Lu Chuang''s exnation, Matt''splexion improved slightly. Indeed, the territory of the hand and society is not so easy to break into. Matt has a deep understanding of this. After all, what they will face is a group of well-trained neon ninjas, and even his Ability is difficult to deal with. Once in trouble, their chances of rescuing Erica will be greatly reduced, which is not what Matt wants to see. "It''s just that... what does this have to do with phosphors?" "This is about the n I''m going to talk about next." Lu Chuang said slowly: "My n is this, we need one person to expose himself actively and be responsible for attracting the attention of all enemies, and the other person will have the opportunity to sneak in and rescue people secretly. In the words of my hometown, This is called the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain." "I see, just follow the n you said." Matt thinks this n is reasonable, at least it can avoid a lot of trouble. Seeing this, Lu Chuang''s expression immediately became serious: "However, the task of the person who chooses to expose himself is very difficult, because this person needs to attract the attention of most enemies, so as to reduce the risk of another being discovered ." "That''s why I propose that this task must bepleted by a person with a very mocking ability. Matt was silent for a while, and then said nkly: "Leave this task to me, I will attract the attention of the enemy, you go to rescue Erica." Lu Chuang gave a thumbs up and praised: "As expected of Lawyer Ma, he is really responsible. Since you have said so, then I will notpete with you for this difficult task." Matt didn''t answer. He wanted to be in charge of the mission of saving lives. But the problem is, it''s hard not to attract attention with his current fluorescent body, he has no choice at all. "Let''s go quickly. Matt jumped in front of Lu Chuang. He didn''t want to waste time. After all, Erica is still in the hands of He Hui. The longer we dy, the more dangerous the other party''s situation will be." "Wait, I''ll get something." As he spoke, Lu Chuang took down a prepared big bag from the motorcycle. Although Matt was puzzled, he didn''t ask, and led Lu Chuang quickly through the streets of Hell''s Kitchen. Soon, they stopped outside a building. Hiding in the corner, Matt said: "I''ve checked here, and it''s a transportationpany from Neon, but in fact, the employees inside are all disguised Neon ninjas." They won''t leave here easily, they are probably hiding somewhere in thispany, we better be careful. " "No problem, as long as these ninjas don''t know how to form seals and don''t wear colored contact lenses, I''m not afraid of how many of theme. With a confident face, Lu Chuang took out a small instrument from his pocket and handed it to Matt: "This is amunicator, which is convenient for our next actions." Matt nodded, and then took themunicator. The two did not enter through the main entrance, but walked into the underground parking garage of the building. boom! Suddenly a pistol appeared in Lu Chuang''s hand, and he fired a special bullet at the monitor in the underground parking garage. This is a jammer bought from Weasel, which can make the monitor screen y in a loop. Without the trouble of the monitor, the two quickly found the stairs leading to the top. "Erica should be on the upper floors [we''ll start searching from Shangyong." "no problem. Lu Chuang and Matt are not ordinary people, they ran along the building and rushed to the upper floor of the building. When they reached the thirteenth floor, Matt listened to the outside movement in front of the door. After confirming that there was no problem, the two came to the corridor of the building. It was dark here, the lights were all turned off, and the whole environment was as silent as a haunted house. , which makes people get goosebumps. After walking a few steps, Matt suddenly stopped and said in a low voice: "There is movement, hide quickly." Although Lu Chuang does not have Matt''s super sense, but he can see in the darkness, there are two souls appearing in the field of vision, walking towards their direction Without saying a word, he turned and went back to the stairs. But Matt didn''t go back, he reacted very quickly, and directly found a suitable corner to hide. For such a scene, Matt obviously has a wealth of experience in coping with it. He clearly knows where the human blind spot is. As long as he is stuck in the blind spot, no one will notice his existence. It is precisely because of this skill that Daredevil has be the red devil in the minds of many criminals. They will never know if there is a demon watching you around the corner. As the figures of the two people gradually approached, Matt held his breath, as if merging with the surrounding darkness. Through the super sensory ability, he can feel two people passing by. Just when Matt thought they were going to walk over, the two suddenly turned their heads to look at his position. "Who forgot to turn off the light...Ghost!" "Baga, this is not a ghost, it''s an intruder, an intruder hase in!!" Matt: How could he forget about this. Now that I am hiding in the darkness, in the eyes of outsiders, I may be the brightest existence in the entire room. . Chapter 84: Been Thief? Chapter 84: Been Thief? "Bang bang!" Suddenly, the short metal stick hit the two figures. Maybe they were stunned by the red light emanating from Matt''s body. Before the two could react, they were knocked unconscious by the short metal stick. However, their voices had already spread, and Matt could hear several slight footsteps in the darkness. Just when Matt wanted to hide subconsciously, he heard a loud shout from the front: "He is here, his whole body is glowing, grab this guy!" Matt paused, letting go of the hidden thought. He sighed, grabbed the metal short stick and rushed directly over. Listening to the sound of fighting from themunicator, Lu Chuang knew that Matt had started to draw hatred. "It''s time to act!" Without wasting any time, Lu Chuang immediately ran upstairs along the stairs. Lawyer Arima is responsible for attracting the attention of the enemy, so that not many people bother him to save people. definitely, there is one more important thing..... That is to steal a total of 30 million USD worth of treasures! In fact, the reason why Lu Chuang asked Matt to apply fluorescent powder was to help him absorb hatred and dy time. With Matt, a natural mocking body in front of him, he could look for valuable treasures without any scruples. Opening the stair door on the fourteenth floor, Lu Chuang saw a figure in a ck ninja uniforming to him. The other party also noticed him, his face changed suddenly, and the Katana in his hand suddenly stabbed at Lu Chuang. Unexpectedly, Lu Chuang suddenly turned around to avoid his attack, changed his hand to a tranquilizer gun, and shot the ninja''s thigh. The red-clothed ninja''s legs gave way, and he fell to the ground in an instant, and the Katana in his hand fell to the ground. Lu Chuang put away the anesthesia gun, reced it with a pistol and pressed it against the red-clothed ninja''s head, and asked, "Quickly tell me, where are all the valuable treasures hidden?" Since the dose of anesthesia this time was not very high, the ninja in red did not pass out, and still retained a sliver of consciousness. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, the ninja in red froze for a moment, as if he didn''t expect that Lu Chuang would ask this question. When the red-clothed ninja came back to his senses, he red at Lu Chuang: "Baga..."." Boom! Lu Chuang raised the butt of his gun and smashed it over, directly interrupting the red-clothed ninja''s words: "Speaking of human beings, I''m in a hurry, where are all the valuable treasures hidden here?" While speaking, Lu Chuang reached out to touch the pocket of the red-clothed ninja. "f**k, don''t you bring any money when you go out?" The red-clothed ninja was a little confused. He originally thought that the intruder had some kind of special purpose, for example, to save the woman from the previous day, but looking at it now, why does he feel that the other party is more like a simple Where is the robber? "idiot..." "boom!" Before he could finish speaking, the ninja in red was shot by Lu Chuang. No way, his time is limited, and he can''t spend too much time on interrogation. Seeing that the ninja in red had no intention of telling the truth, Lu Chuang simply killed him with a single shot. Lu Chuang saw Katana on the ground and used the game system to investigate out of habit. [Target meets the requirements, estimate: 5,000 USD] "Um?" Lu Chuang raised his brows, how could he find out the value? Without thinking too much, Lu Chuang grabbed Katana and threw it into the sack. Although the goal of collecting 30 million USD is still far away, but now it is a little bit. Lu Chuang grabbed the sack and continued to go deeper. When he saw something, he used the game system to investigate. As long as it was a slightly valuable item, he threw it into the sack. After Lu Chuang checked the entire floor, he carried the sack behind him. It is already bulging, and there is only more than half of the space inside. [Unlock condition: Steal the treasures of the hand and society, a total of 30 million USD (14W/3000W)] Isn''t it, the total here is less than 200,000 USD? Lu Chuang was very ufortable. The sack was half filled, and he didn''t even get a piece of it. "Did you find Erica?" At this time, Matt''s panting sound came from themunicator, and it sounded like the other party was running. "I haven''t found it for the time being. I n to change the floor and continue searching. Can you still hold it?" "It should be fine, but hurry up." "OK." Lu Chuang ran down the stairs to the fifteenth floor and started his search again. Those low-value items were directly ignored by him, and only high-value items were loaded. Soon Lu Chuang''s sack was going to be full. After thinking about it, he began to clear out the items with the lowest value in the sack. He even threw away the Katana at the beginning, so as not to upy the space in the sack. After searching this floor, Lu Chuang went to the next floor without stopping. After Lu Chuang searched two floors in a row, Matt''s voice came from themunicator again. "Have you not found it yet?" At the moment Matt''s voice sounded noticeably weak. He was almost exhausted. His body was full of fluorescent lights in the dark, as if he had a mocking aura, and those ninjas rushed towards him constantly. Matt fought and fled again, and barely resisted the enemy''s crazy offensive. There was almost no time to rest during the process. Even Matt, whose body surpassed ordinary people, couldn''t help feeling tired at this moment. ". Hurry up, Hurry up, I''ll find it right away." Lu Chuang didn''t lie, he did search several floors, but couldn''t find Matt''s ex-girlfriend Erica. He asked curiously, "Lawyer Ma, are you not good enough?" Attorney Ma perceived several figures appearing in front of him again, he gritted his teeth: "Okay!" Immediately afterwards, there was another fierce fighting sound from themunicator. Going to the eighteenth floor, Lu Chuang was not so lucky this time. As soon as he opened the stair door, Lu Chuang saw five faint white souls in the darkness, hidden in various inconspicuous corners. As Lu Chuang moved, the debris piled up in the sack inevitably made a crackling sound, which instantly attracted the attention of these hidden people. Seeing the full sack behind Lu Chuang and the statue protruding from the mouth of the sack inadvertently, the five red-clothed ninjas hiding the king''s money in the corner were stunned. What''s the situation, theirpany has been stolen? Without thinking too much, five ninjas in red came out from the corner. Their movements were as swift as the wind, and the Katana in their hands turned into a cold light and stabbed at various parts of Lu Chuang respectively. The cooperation was extremely tacit, as if they had been rehearsed countless times, and almost blocked all the space for Lu Chuang to dodge. However, Lu Chuang did not intend to dodge, but took out a cylindrical object from his bosom and threw it into the air. "Illumination!" Following a sh of white light, five red ninjas covered their eyes and fell to the ground. Indoors, the effect of the shbang is simply brought to the extreme. At such a close distance, even these professionally trained ninjas couldn''t resist the power of the sh bombs, and directly lost allbat abilities. At the same time, Lu Chuang stood there with tears streaming down his face, muttering in his mouth: "This move is decisive and powerful. It is indeed the magic that Gandalf is best at." Chapter 85: Welcome To Zaun Chapter 85: Wee To Zaun It didn''t take long for Lu Chuang to regain his eyesight. Seeing the five red-clothed ninjas struggling on the ground, Lu Chuang raised his pistol and quickly dealt with them. Lu Chuang groped the wall, and quickly found the switch button. After turning it on, the whole floor instantly became bright. Lu Chuang realized that the decoration here is different from other floors. It looks quite luxurious. Lu Chuang randomly scouted Take a look at the vases ced by the corridor. [Target is qualified, estimate: 460,000 USD] Lu Chuang''s eyes suddenly lit up, the value of this vase would exceed the total value of his sack. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang nced at the paintings hanging on the wall. [Target is eligible, estimate: 580,000 USD] as expected! It''s full of great value here. No wonder there are red-clothed ninjas guarding here. It turns out that I have broken into an important ce. Thinking of this, Lu Chuang immediately looked into the depths of the corridor. ording to the usual urination, the most valuable things must be hidden in the innermost. Soon, he found a somewhat special door. The door was tightly locked, and there was abination lock on the outside. Lu Chuang didn''t have any experience at all with the fine work of unlocking. Fortunately, he was well prepared. He took out a special bomb from his butt pocket and stuck it directly on it, and then hid in a corner. "boom!!" A violent explosion sounded. Apanied by thick smoke, a hole was blown out of the originalbination lock. Lu Chuang kicked the door open and saw a spacious room inside, so he walked in directly. It seemed that he heard the explosion here, and Matt''s voice came from themunicator. "what happened?" "I found a room, which seems to be very simple." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Matt''s expression became serious. This is the site of the hand and meeting. It seems that Lu Chuang may have discovered some secrets of the hand and meeting. He whispered, "What did you find?" "I found it......" Just as Lu Chuang was about to answer, he saw a variety of collectibles neatly ced in the depressions on the four walls of the room. Just looking at the surface, he felt that the value was very high. He quickly used the game system to investigate, and his eyes widened instantly. . "I''ll go, this thing is actually worth (bddj) five million USD, good stuff, put it away first!" Matt: "???" Lu Chuang noticed that he had lost hisposure, and pretended to be nonchnt and said, "I mean, this ce is very different from others... Wait, I seem to see your ex-girlfriend." In the middle of the room, Lu Chuang saw a woman tied to a chair by a rope, and asked through themunicator: "Is she tall and slender, with long hair fluttering, wearing a red dress, and the slit almost reaches the big pants. " "Yes, she is Erica!" Matt interrupted Lu Chuang''s words, and if it made him continue, he would know where the guy''s eyes were aimed. Matt asked anxiously: "How is she doing?" Lu Chuang took out a stick from the sack and poked Erica, but found that she was still: "It seems that she is unconscious, but there are no strange marks on her body, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. "Rescue Erica, we leave here immediately, their number is increasing." Matt said. In his opinion, since Erica was found, there was no need for them to stay here. However, how could Lu Chuang agree, his achievement task has not beenpleted yet, if he runs away now, who knows if there will be such a good opportunity in the future. Lu Chuang immediately made an excuse: "Wait, I found that the rope is a little tight, you wait for me to untie the rope, try to dy the time, don''t let the enemye over, otherwise I will be with your ex-girlfriend It''s all over!" Seeing that Erica was rescued, Matt didn''t have any doubts. He panted heavily: "It''s a bit difficult, those ninjas seem to have noticed the movement on your side, and I can''t hold it anymore." In fact, Matt''s physical strength could no longer support the high-intensity battle. Now he avoids fighting as much as possible, and uses various props around him to entangle these ninjas. Needless to say, this fighting method is quite effective, especially suitable for his street style. "Then use your best profession to hold them back." While Lu Chuang was talking, he threw out all the things in the sack to make room for the collections in the room. "Best profession, you mean awyer?" "Yes,municate with them, hold them back as much as possible, and let all their attention focus on you." "I can''t do it, they are neon people, I have never learned Japanese." Matt shook his head, thenguage of the two sides ispletely different, how can theymunicate. "Don''t worry about it, you can just say a few words in Japanese, anyway, it''s enough to attract them. Believe me, their ninjas like talking the most." To be honest, Matt didn''t really believe Lu Chuang''s words, but thinking about Erica''s safety, he had no choice but to drag his exhausted body towards the sensed ninja''s position, and tentatively shouted: "Baga, Baga, Lu, you are dead!" Although Matt does not understand Japanese, he found that these ninjas blurted out these words the moment they saw him, presumably it should be the way the Neon Kingdom used to say hello, such as hello or something. As a high-qualitywyer, Matt naturally wanted to greet the other party first. Hearing Matt''s words, the ninjas in red were all taken aback [then burst into ferocious anger. "Ba Ga Road!" "idiot!" "You are dead!" The red-clothed ninjas burst out all kinds of Japanese in response, f**ked Katana and rushed towards Matt like crazy. Seeing that the situation was not good, Matt ran away in a hurry. He didn''t know that these words were not used for greetings at all, but for cursing. However, although the way he did it was a bit strange, he managed to attract the attention of these ninjas. During the escape, a group of ninjas appeared within Matt''s perception range. Regarding the possibility of Lu Chuang and Erica being exposed, Matt could only bite the bullet and greet again: "Baga, Baga, you are dead!" "Ba Ga Road!" "idiot!" "You are dead!" Amidst the cordial and friendly greetings, the number of pursuers behind Matt gradually increased, and various props around him were used to the extreme by Matt, and the whole building became very lively. Hearing the constant quality greetings from themunicator, Lu Chuang was a little confused. Did Ie to Zaun? . Chapter 86: He Is Here To Buy Goods Chapter 86: He Is Here To Buy Goods At the same time, in the monitoring room of the building, a man looked at the monitoring screen with an ugly expression. On the At the moment monitoring screen, Matt''s real-time monitoring screen is being yed. In the picture, Matt exudes a red light all over his body, which is especially eye-catching in the dark, as if he is afraid that others will not see him, while running away, he still does not forget to provoke the passing ninjas. Relying on his agility and the assistance of various props, Matt barely escaped the attacks of the ninjas every time, and ran from the thirteenth floor to the eighth floor. There were more than twenty ninjas chasing him behind him. . "Too arrogant, really too arrogant!" Seeing the ninjas in the hands and club being yed by Matt walking their dogs, the man trembled with anger, smashed hard on the table, and roared angrily: "What the hell is going on, where did this intruder get in!? " "Not sure, we are investigating." Several subordinates checked the monitoring screen, and one of them suddenly said: "Wait, there seems to be a problem with the timing of some monitoring screens, and these screens are being yed in a loop." Hearing this, the man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he immediately came to the monitoring console~. "Call out the surveince on the eighteenth floor!" Hearing his order, the subordinates quickly operated, and the monitoring screen on the 18th floor was quickly disyed. With the previous example, they instantly noticed something was wrong. These monitoring screens are also ying in a loop! "Damn it, someone broke into the eighteenth floor!" The man reacted immediately, and shouted: "The intruder has otherpanions, and their target is the woman who was captured by us, quickly call out the hidden surveince in the collection room Seeing that the surveince on the 18th floor was passive, the man knew that someone had already broken into there. As for what the opponent''s goal is... The man basically guessed it, 100% came for that woman! Other than that, he couldn''t think of any other possibility. With the operation of his subordinates, the monitoring picture of the collection room is disyed on the monitoring screen. What caught my eye was Erica who hadn''t moved at all, even the rope hadn''t been untied. Could it be that people haven''t entered the collection room yet? Just when everyone was wondering, a figure dressed in pitch ck appeared on the surveince screen. I saw him holding a bulging big sack in his hand, standing in front of the wall and looking at the collection, and then picked up one of the collection and weighed it in his hand a few times, as if he was estimating the weight. After he felt that the weight was suitable, he threw the collection into the sack, then picked up the next collection and continued to weigh it in his hands, repeating this process. The man''s expression was stiff: "What is he doing?" "Uh, it should be stealing something." The subordinates said with some uncertainty. After all, he saw that the other party didn''t have the consciousness of being a thief at all, and the action of picking and picking didn''t look like a thief, it was more likeing to a wholesale store to buy goods. "So, the purpose of his sneaking in here is to steal things?" The man finds this fact absurd. You know, this is the site of their hand and meeting. The other party took great pains to sneak in for no other reason than to steal the things they held and met? Isn''t this the same as hacking into the goddess'' Werther ount, not flipping through private albums or doing other things, just to gain attention and follow each other? Men don''t believe this statement at all. He believes that the other party is definitely not as simple as a thief, and the other party must have a deeper purpose. At this time, the man found that the sack of the man in the surveince screen was already full, and seeing that there were still many collectibles that could not be put in, he scratched his head, as if he was distressed. So, he took out another sack from the sack, and then began to pick and choose there, keeping collecting items into the sack. :"" He was sure that the other party was simply here to steal something! He took a deep breath and roared: "Send everyone immediately to the eighteenth floor to deal with this damned thief!" "But, did the intruder ignore it?" the subordinate asked. "Don''t worry about him, he is just a bait, deliberately leading our people to the lower level!" The man roared angrily: "Give up the pursuit of the intruder immediately, and let everyone go to the eighteenth floor, otherwise this damn thief will strip our building naked!" "Baga, Baga, Lu, you are dead!" A bunch of red-clothed ninjas appeared around him. Matt''s expression was numb, and his mouth was a set of quality three consecutive. "idiot!" "Baga Road!" "Die, die!" The ninjas in red also made a friendly response. Matt thought that the army of ninjas behind him would add a few more people, but the ninjas in red just responded with a few words, but turned around and ran upstairs instead of responding to him. At the same time, the army of ninjas that Matt could perceive behind them also suddenly changed direction, and all of them ran upstairs, and some ninjas even pressed the elevator, intending to go upstairs in a scientific way. Oops, Lu Chuang''s actions were discovered! Matt had a bad idea, and immediately said to themunicator: "Get out of there, they have found you, and they are heading to your floor!" "No, I haven''t finished the work here yet." "Not yet resolved?" Matt was shocked. Is this rope made of titanium alloy? Does it take so long to untie it? ...ask for flowers... Lu Chuang was speechless, he looked at the game system. [Unlock condition: Steal the treasures of the hand and society, a total of 30 million USD (2300W/3000W)] There is no way, the capacity of the sacks is really limited, Lu Chuang can only try to choose some light weight and high value treasures, even so, the two sacks he brought almost can''t fit. "I can''t wait any longer, those ninjas are heading to your ce now." Matt said anxiously. Hearing Matt''s words, Lu Chuang knew that his actions might have been exposed. It is estimated that there are still some hidden cameras in the building that he has not discovered, so his actions will be leaked. Out of curiosity, Lu Chuang asked, "How many people?" "At least thirty!" "What the hell?" Lu Chuang was dumbfounded, did he poke a ho''s nest? ...0 "Hold on first, I''lle over right away!" Matt perceived that the door of the elevator opened. Just as the elevator was about to close, he rushed into the elevator and started a fight with the ninja in the elevator. Looking at the two bulging sacks in his hands, and at the tall Erica, Lu Chuang suddenly felt a little mncholy. He seemed to have no way to take everything out, he couldn''t leave Erica behind, he was afraid that Matt would find himself desperate. Lu Chuang thought about it, and casually threw a ball of mana to Erica. It didn''t take long for Erica to move, and she slowly opened her eyes. Before Erica could speak, Lu Chuang said directly: "Time is running out, so I''ll make a long story short, I''m Matt Murdoch, pleasee to rescue you, there are a lot of ninjasing towards us now, and now I need your help !" Erica is clearly not your average person. Hearing Lu Chuang''s exnation, she quickly figured out the situation, and said calmly: "I understand, I will cooperate with your actions next." In fact, Erica is also a powerful assassin. Erica thought that Lu Chuang knew about herbat ability from Matt, so she wanted her help to deal with theing ninjas. "Give me the weapon, and I''ll fight out with you!" Erica said. As long as she is given a weapon, Erica believes that she can handle the next battle. "No, I think you misunderstood, I have a more important task for you." Lu Chuang threw one of the sacks to the ground, then picked up an ancient statue worth 4 million USD next to him, and said with a serious expression: "Please help me carry this sack, I can''t carry so much by myself, by the way, if If it''s convenient, help me bring the chamber pot as well. After all, it''s quite valuable, thank you. Erica: "..." Chapter 87: Look At My Eyes And Do Things Chapter 87: Look At My Eyes And Do Things "Beep!" The elevator door opened slowly, and Matt stood in the elevator with injuries all over his body, and the red-clothed ninjas were all unconscious at his feet. In such a small space, Matt''s skills could not be fully disyed. Even with super perception ability, he was still inevitably injured. Matt perceived for a while, but didn''t notice the other red-clothed ninjas. It turns out that the elevator is much faster than running the stairs. When Matt walked out of the elevator with difficulty, he suddenly felt two figuresing towards him. It was Lu Chuang and Erica. Seeing Matt''s appearance, Lu Chuang said cheerfully, "Hey, isn''t this Lawyer Ma? What a coincidence." "You... what are you doing?" Matt was a little dazed, he wondered if there was something wrong with his perception. At the moment Lu Chuang is holding arge sack in his left hand, and pulling an ancient statue of a child File size in his right hand. And Erica''s shape is even more weird. I saw that she was wrapped in ropes, and a C4 bomb was tied to her waist and abdomen. Delicate vase. "We see that these things are thrown on the ground and no one wants them, and we n to take them home for waste utilization." Lu Chuang exined. Are you kidding me? Matt''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t tell what was in the sack. This was clearly the treasure house of the hand and meeting. Not obsessed with this question, Matt turned his head towards Erica. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, based on what he knew about Erica, the other party definitely didn''t do it voluntarily. "Erica, are you okay?" "What do you think?" Erica asked back, looking at Matt with resentful eyes. Yes, she really wasn''t voluntary. At first, when Lu Chuang asked to take the sack by herself, Erica refused decisively. I am a top assassin, you actually let me work as a coolie to carry things for you, what a joke! Seeing Erica''s firm attitude, Lu Chuang sighed, took out a C4 bomb from his clothes, tied it to Erica''s body with a rope, and then sent her a sincere message again with the detonator. request. For the sake of Lu Chuang''s sincerity, Erica finally reluctantly agreed to Lu Chuang''s request and left the collection room with the full sack and vase. Originally, Lu Chuang wanted Erica to take the chamber pot made of unknown jade, which was worth four million USD, but it was a pity that Erica would rather die than surrender, she would rather the bomb explode on the spot than touch the chamber pot. No way, Lu Chuang had to settle for the next best thing and let Erica take away the vase worth three million USD. [Thieves don''t leave empty spacecan bepleted] [Unlock condition: Steal the treasures of the hand and society, a total of 30 million USD (3160W/3000W)] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Thief] Including statues and vases, the total value of all treasures has exceeded 30 million USD. However, the achievement task does not show apleted sign. ording to Lu Chuang''s guess, it may be because he is currently in the territory of the hand and society, and there is still a risk of the treasures being taken back, so these treasures are not really stolen by him. Threat can be regarded as thepletion of the task. "Stop talking, let''s get out of here quickly." Lu Chuang couldn''t help urging, now he was holding a lot of valuable things, it would be troublesome if he was surrounded by those ninjas, but he didn''t care, the main reason was that these treasures would be damaged and lose their value. Matt shook his head: "It''s toote, those ninjas areing up the stairs, almost there." "Let''s fight out head-on." Assassin Erica suggested. No one would be so stupid as to suggest taking an elevator. Thinking about it, everyone knows that the elevator is definitely the worst option. After all, the control of the elevator is in the hands of the enemy. They take the elevator without a screen to step into the prison on their own initiative. "You are an assassin, can you stop thinking about frontal raids. With that said, Lu Chuang put the sack and statue in ce, smiled at Matt and Erica and said, "Stand still, I''ll take you a shortcut." Matt and Erica looked puzzled. The moment they saw the red ninja appear at the stairs, Lu Chuang suddenly pressed the red button in his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom... Several huge amounts of explosions sounded one after another on each floor. Matt and Erica felt a violent vibration from the soles of their feet, and a hole with two diameters was blown out on the ground not far away. Is this a pre-installed bomb? Matt and Erica were a little surprised, they didn''t expect Lu Chuang to have this trick. "Go, go, go." Lu Chuang had no hesitation, and took the lead in jumping down from the cave with the sack and the statue. Matt and Erica reacted quickly, and immediately jumped down the hole together. Although there was a little height between the floors, neither of them was an ordinary person." Theynded steadily on the next floor. Immediately afterwards, they saw that Lu Chuang did not stop, but rushed to another hole in front,ughed and jumped down. Matt: ... Erica: I have to admit, this guy is really well prepared. Through the sted hole, the three jumped all the way to the fourteenth floor of the building. There is no hole here, but they managed to bypass the red-clothed ninjas blocking the upper stairs, and immediately set off and rushed down the fourteenth floor to escape... However, those red-clothed ninjas did not give up on their pursuit. Some red-clothed ninjas jumped down from the hole, sticking to their backs and couldn''t get rid of them. Not long after, three figures rushed out of the underground parking lot. The one running in the front was Erica holding a vase, followed by Matt carrying a sack. He was worried that Erica would not be able to carry so many things, so he offered to share the heaviest burden for Erica The sack, where did he still look like he was about to die from exhaustion before? Heh, man. As for Lu Chuang, he was carrying the statue in one hand and the sack in the other, and was at the back of the team. Lu Chuang looked back, those ninjas in red were still persistently chasing after him, the dense red figures made Lu Chuang''s scalp tingle, they were about to go all out! At this moment, the three people holding various things ran in front, and a group of red-clothed ninjas chased them behind. Fortunately, no passers-by passed by at this time, otherwise I don''t know what kind of picture will be made up by my brain. Lu Chuang felt that it was not a problem to keep running like this, so he said to the two: "I suggest that we run separately, otherwise our goal is too big." We can''t get rid of so much Hearing his words, Matt and Erica nodded decisively. Faced with such a situation, running separately is indeed a rtively good way, at least it can disperse most of the enemy''s forces, so that at least their pressure is not so great. "Okay, let''s run to the front and separate directly, then look at my eyes and act!" Matt: I feel you are making things difficult for me. After running for a certain distance, Lu Chuang cast a nce at the two, without any warning, the three suddenly ran in different directions, Matt did not notice 0.2 Lu Chuang''s eyes, so he kept a straight line running. The sudden change made the red-clothed ninjas who were following behind stunned. How to chase after the three paths? The next moment, they chased Lu Chuang''s escape route without any hesitation. Lu Chuang turned his head and saw arge number of red-clothed ninjas running towards him, almost too scared to run. "Don''t just chase me, there are two people next door, go and chase them!" Lu Chuang hurriedly stepped on his legs and ran away, so many people might overwhelm him. "Catch this vile thief!" "Ba Ga Road!" "The thief is dead!" With a messy sound, Lu Chuang, together with the red-clothed ninjas, quickly disappeared from the sight of Matt and Erica. Matt and Erica stopped before running a few steps and looked at each other. Erica said with a strange expression: "It seems that the helper you invited is quite annoying. "Well, I totally agree with that." Chapter 88: You Are Surrounded By Me Chapter 88: You Are Surrounded By Me On the streets of Hell''s Kitchen, a crazy chase is going on. Lu Chuang ran wildly, followed by the ninja army behind him. Definitely, they didn''t follow directly behind Lu Chuang''s butt, but quickly shuttled across the roofs of the low buildings on both sides. Fortunately, their running posture is not a ssic ninja run, otherwise Lu Chuang would have been caught up by them long ago. Even so, the distance between the two sides is constantly increasing. Lu Chuang can already feel that those ninjas are very close to him, and he may be caught up in a short time. Lu Chuang looked around, and then turned directly into an alley. At this moment, tearing air sounds hit one after another. Lu Chuang''s pupils suddenly zoomed in, and the bullet time started directly. In slow motion, several ninja darts attacked his position from all directions. The adrenaline in Lu Chuang''s body was secreting crazily, and his physical fitness soared instantly. He avoided most of the ninja darts with a strange posture, but the ninja darts were too dense. In order to protect the sack and statue in his hand, Lu Chuang resisted some of them. The ninja 13 darts were directly inserted into his body. Suddenly, Lu Chuang felt a numbness from the wound, and his consciousness began to be drowsy. Darts are poisonous! This thought shed through his mind, Lu Chuang immediately covered his wound, tremblingly put down the statue and the sack in his hand, piled them up in the corner, and then shouted angrily: "Ah, I was shot, ah, I copsed!" After all, he tried to stay as far away from the statue and the sack as possible, found a Feng Shui treasure and fell to the ground with his head raised. Seeing Lu Chuang fall, the ninjas in red jumped off the roof and immediately surrounded Lu Chuang who fell to the ground. Although Lu Chuang''s acting skills are a bit exaggerated, they did see that Lu Chuang was shot with several darts. From their point of view, Lu Chuang haspletely lost his ability to resist at this moment. After all, their poison can easily stun a fierce man. Beast, let alone human. "We have caught the target." A ninja in red said softly. A man''s voice came from themunicator hidden in the ear: "Very well, you bring that damned thief back, and the rest of you will assist another group of teams to capture the other two." "clear." Just as the ninja in red finished speaking, Lu Chuang on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure suddenly exploded! In the astonished eyes of many red-clothed ninjas, a pair of finely crafted modified pistols appeared in Lu Chuang''s hands, and the muzzles suddenly aimed at them and shot out dazzling mes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The speed of fire of the pistol was extremely fast, and it swept towards the surrounding red ninjas like a submachine gun. Before the nearest red ninjas could react, they were directly pierced through their heads by the golden bullets. In a moment, several red-clothed ninjas fell beside Lu Chuang. The ninjas in red who stood a little further away reacted quickly and immediately dropped smoke bombs on the ground, trying to block Lu Chuang''s vision. Suddenly, the alley became filled with smoke, Lu Chuang and the surrounding red ninjas were enveloped in the smoke. However, the smoke did not hinder the actions of the ninjas in red. For these ninjas, this environment seemed to be conducive to their actions. They skillfully hid themselves in the smoke, and their shadowy figures quickly approached where Lu Chuang was. , nning tounch a sneak attack on Lu Chuang in the smoke. Just as a ninja in red was about to approach, an arm holding a gun suddenly passed through the smoke, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed directly at his forehead. "Brother, do you want to buy it or hang it?" The figure of Lu Chuang appeared in front of him. He could directly see the souls of these ninjas. Even the dark environment and smoke did not affect him in any way. It''s almost like there''s no hiding. But the cautious movements of these ninjas made it easier for Lu Chuang to aim. As soon as the words fell, the muzzle of the gun burst into mes again. But Lu Chuang''s movements did not stop, but he swung his arms quickly. The ninjas in red in the smoke instantly became moving targets. Thepanions fell one by one. In just a few seconds, more than a dozen figures fell backwards, leaving only one standing ck figure in the smoke. As the smoke gradually dissipated, Lu Chuang, holding two guns, stood still, and the strong smell of blood radiated in the alley. Under the pitch-ck environment, Lu Chuang''s ck mask seemed to blend into the surrounding environment. Under the hood, there were only a pair of looming eyes, and the pupils were zooming strangely, "looking at the remaining red-clothed ninjas. Looking at Lu Chuang, who looked like a ck god of death, even ninjas who had experienced many battles couldn''t help but feel a little shaken in their hearts at this moment. This is not a battle, it is clearly a massacre! Lu Chuang took a step forward, like an evil viin, and said in a gloomy voice: "Sorry, you are already surrounded by me." Elsewhere, Matt and Erica are in a bind. Not long ago, seeing those red-clothed ninjas chasing in the direction of Lu Chuang, before the two could breathe a sigh of relief, Matt suddenly noticed that there were another group of red-clothed ninjas lurking nearby. Matt immediately reminded Erica 820 that there was no Lu Chuang in the middle. The hunt for the ninja. As a result, when the group of ninjas passed by them, they suddenly turned their heads and looked at Matt''s position at the same time. They can''t be med for this, the fluorescent light on Matt''s body is so dazzling that it''s hard for them not to pay attention. Matt and Erica thought about this as well. They were silent for a while, then decisively dropped the things in their hands, and rushed directly to the group of red-clothed ninjas. It''s just that, although their fighting power is not weak, the number of these ninjaspletely crushed them, and Matt was injured. The two soon fell to the disadvantage and were beaten back by the ninjas. During the battle, in order to cover the injured Matt, Erica was identally hit by the de of the red ninja a few times. What''s worse, they found that the de was actually mixed with toxin. Erica''s face grew paler as time went by. In such a situation, let alone a battle, even the station is about to lose its stability. Realizing Erica''s worsening state, Matt''s mood almost sank to the bottom. The situation is not good. . Chapter 89: I Am A Priest, I Know A Little About Magic Chapter 89: I Am A Priest, I Know A Little About Magic "Hang on, Erica." Matt helped Erica run into a dark corner, and put her down against the wall. At the moment Erica''s condition was very bad, and the blood vessels in her neck had begun to show a trace of ck lines, which was a sign of poisoning. Although Matt''s eyes couldn''t see these, he could hear Erica''s heart beating too fast, which was probably a sign of heart failure. I''m afraid Erica wouldn''tst long. Time is running out, Erica must receive treatment as soon as possible. "Whoosh!" Just as Matt was about to act, he suddenly heard a tearing air sounding from behind. Matt''splexion changed abruptly, subconsciously wanting to dodge. However, he suddenly realized that Erica was behind him, so he could only forcefully stop his figure and raise his arms to block in front of him. Apanied by the sound of piercing into the flesh, a Katana cut Matt''s arm deeply, and blood flowed out immediately. Fortunately, Matt''s Daredevil battle suit is made of special materials, and this Katana did not directly cut off his arm "Song, but caused a serious injury. Matt endured the pain, and immediately threw a metal stick towards the red ninja who was attacking him. The iron chain at the end was thrown out instantly, and directly wrapped around the neck of the red ninja, and he grabbed the iron chain and pulled it hard until the red ninja The ninja suffocated and fainted before letting go. Before Matt could catch his breath, he saw more than a dozen masked figures in red clothes appearing around, all holding Katana in their hands, surrounding him and Erica, blocking all escape routes! Faced with such a posture, not to mention that Matt is injured now, even in his peak state, it is difficult for him to deal with so many ninjas alone, and it is even more impossible to leave with aatose Erica. Perceiving the approaching ninja in red, Matt''s forehead kept breaking out in cold sweat, and he could feel that his body was getting weaker. It was obvious that the Katana was also mixed with toxin. "Take them away!" The ninja in red looked at Matt indifferently. Matt clenched his fists tightly, his expression became resolute, he nned to make a final resistance before the poison had fully diffused and he still had fighting power, so that they would have a glimmer of hope of escaping. At this time, these red ninjas were less than five meters away from him. Matt''s whole body tensed instantly, and he was about to rush towards the red-clothed ninja in front of him. "Psst''!" Suddenly, the head of a ninja in red exploded, and scarlet sma bloomed in midair like a fountain! With inertia, the body of the red ninja slowly fell on its head. The sudden change surprised Matt and the ninjas. Seeing the death of theirpanions, the ninjas in red immediately realized that there was a sniper lurking nearby. There was no need to remind them. All the ninjas immediately threw smoke bombs to hide themselves, and even Matt beside him was implicated in the smoke. However, the hidden snipers did not suffer because of this. Psst! Psst! Psst In the smoke, the sound of the red-clothed ninja being headshot rang out continuously, almost without any pause, as if each shot could hit a red-clothed ninja with iparable precision, and the obstruction of the smoke did not hinder the sniper at all. However, what is even more strange is that there are ninjas in red hiding behind the bunker, and they will be shot in the head inexplicably. To the death, they did not understand where the bullets came from. No matter how they hide, there are still ninjas who are still being shot. . With such unpredictable bullet trajectories, the rest of the ninjas in red couldn''t find the sniper''s position at all. Even if they wanted to stop the sniper, they couldn''t do it. They could only watch theirpanions fall one by one. This kind of waiting to die The sense of desperation broke them down. But the snipers didn''t care what they thought, and harvested the ecology of the rest of the ninjas leisurely. In less than twenty seconds, broken corpses were scattered in a pool of blood on the ground. Looking around, none of the corpses wasplete. All of them had their heads blown off precisely. The pool of blood on the ground reflected a disgusting scarlet luster, and a pungent bloody smell gradually permeated the air. Perceiving the scene of such a flesh and blood ughterhouse, Matt''s face was very ugly, and he guarded his surroundings vigntly. Although the secret sniper killed all the red-clothed ninjas, he didn''t know the identity of the other party, and he couldn''t be sure what the other party''s purpose was for the time being. Not long after, he heard the sound of an engine, followed by a familiar voice. "Lawyer Ma, are you okay? You look very bad." Lu Chuang parked in front of Matt on a motorcycle with a sniper rifle in his hand, obviously he was the sniper in the dark. "It''s you?" Matt asked in shock. Although he has met Lu Chuang several times, he has never seen Lu Chuang''s true strength. The only time he fought against each other is not to be mentioned. Matt hopes to seal up that memory forever. Anyway, this was the first time Matt saw Lu Chuang take a shot. Although Lu Chuang sniped these red ninjas in secret, Matt''s perception is so sensitive. He knew exactly how these ninjas in red were ughtered. The marksmanship that vited thews of science was simply beyond imagination. Matt put himself into it from another angle, but he found that he had no way to deal with it. In the long-distance situation, he probably won''t end up any better than these red-clothed ninjas, after all, that kind of marksmanship is really hard to guard against. Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows: ".That''s right, who else but me." Matt perceived that the statue and the sack were ced on the back seat of the motorcycle by Lu Chuang, and it seemed that there was not much damage. He said with aplicated expression: "So "those ninjas who hunted you have been killed by you..." "Yes, surrounded by me alone." Lu Chuang nodded. After getting rid of those ninjas in red, Lu Chuang found his motorcycle and drove over. He was not worried that he would not find Matt''s location, because he installed a locator in themunicator, so he could locate Matt at any time. special location. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Matt felt a littleplicated. In the case of being hunted down, Lu Chuang can still easily deal with so many red ninjas, which is far stronger than he imagined. At this moment, Matt suddenly felt a sense of weakness, and fell to the ground uncontrobly. (get money Zhao) two Lu Chuang quickly got out of the car to check: "Lawyer Ma, are you injured?" Matt trembled all over, gritted his teeth and said: "There is poison on their weapons, Erica and I are both poisoned, don''t worry about me, send Erica to the hospital, she will not be able to hold on anymore!" "Are you poisoned?" Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the dark spot of Matt and Erica''s soul, and said rxedly: "Say it earlier, there is no need to go to the hospital for this injury." As he said that, Lu Chuang threw out two balls of mana directly, injecting the soul weight of Matt and Erica. Matt couldn''t see mana, but he could feel that his body was recovering rapidly, and the severe pain from the original wound was also relieved until it disappearedpletely. At the same time, he could hear Erica''s heart rate gradually returning to normal, no longer affected by the toxin. Matt asked in disbelief: "What is this?" "I''ve said it a long time ago, I''m a priest, and I know a little bit about magic." Chapter 90: Borrowing Your Ex-Girlfriend Chapter 90: Borrowing Your Ex-Girlfriend Under Lu Chuang''s mana, all the toxins remaining in Matt and Erica''s bodies have been removed, and even the wounds have a tendency to heal. After this period of research, Lu Chuang found that his mana tended to be more soul-oriented. Not only could he directly see the soul, but he could even purify the filth of the soul, and it had a restraining effect on dark creatures like vampires. Lu Chuang suspects that the ability to take the initiative to confide in people may also be derived from his mana. Lu Chuang thought about it carefully. Aren''t these skills the supporting skills of priests? However, shouldn''t the priest still have the holy light? Where did his holy light go? Lu Chuang touched his chin, tentatively controlling the flow of mana to his body. With his control, the mana gradually radiated from his body, but the mana did not dissipate because of this, but wrapped Lu Chuang''s whole body, like ayer of invisible armor covering him. Lu Chuang didn''t notice, but Matt in front of him suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. In Matt''s eyes, Lu Chuang became blurred at this moment, and a group of white shadows could be faintly seen, exuding a holy halo, and his whole body was filled with a strong aura of light. Lu Chuang''s appearance waspletely unclear, but Matt could inexplicably feel that the other party''s expression was full of pity, piety and faith. Yes, Matt saw it with his own eyes. As if his eyes had healed, he saw Lu Chuang like this. This is... Holy Light? Matt couldn''t believe it, and for some reason, the word came naturally to his mind. At this time, Lu Chuang also noticed his own strangeness, mainly because he found that the surrounding environment became particrly bright. When he looked down, he saw that he was emitting 180 degrees of light, which was much brighter than Matt in front of him. Even brighter! Is this the Holy Light? Lu Chuang, who discovered this, was excited at the time. It turns out that he also has holy light! Seeing Matt''s expression, Lu Chuang smiled triumphantly. Be stupid, let''s see if you dare to question my priesthood in the future, now that I even have the Holy Light, even if Godes, I must be a priest! Lu Chuang felt that he had to give Matt something more shocking, so that the other party would be convinced. Ever since, Matt saw the blurred shadow of Lu Chuang, and the halo on his body began to move, slowly gathering towards his head. At the moment Matt''s heart was in shock, so his sight also Subconsciously followed the movement of the halo, staring at Lu Chuang''s head. next moment... The mana gathered in Lu Chuang''s head suddenly exploded! All halo effects are instantly transformed into a strong light, which is extremely dazzling like a sh bomb! "Well!" Matt immediately covered his eyes in pain. He never thought that he, a blind man, could experience the feeling of being blind again in his lifetime. What a crime! At the moment, Lu Chuang''s head was so dazzling that he couldn''t look directly at it, as if a high-power shlight had hit his head. In this situation, how could Matt feel any holiness or piety? He turned around quickly Body, did not dare to look at Lu Chuang again, for fear that his eyes would be blinded again. Seeing Matt''s reaction, Lu Chuang scratched his head in doubt. This reaction is not right. Isn''t the Lord Buddha in Journey to the West all acting like this? With a halo hanging on his head, he looks verypelling. At this time, he shouldn''t be shocked, thinking that I am the spokesperson of God in the world talent right? Lu Chuang prepared all the lines, the key is that Matt didn''t cooperate. "Well..." At this moment, Erica suddenly moved. The toxins in her body had beenpletely removed, and the danger to her life was eliminated, so she woke up. Turns out, when she opened her eyes, she saw...the sun! "Ah! My eyes!" Lu Chuang: "So, he solved all these ninjas by himself?" Perceiving the broken corpses all over the floor, Matt nodded with aplicated expression. He has his own set of principles. As a Catholic and awyer, he believes that he is not qualified to judge the lives of others, so he has set himself the principle of never killing people. And Lu Chuang''s ruthless style of acting obviouslypletely conflicted with his principles. However, Lu Chuang saved his and Erica''s lives just now, and now he has no position to say anything. After seeing Matt nodding, Erica nced at Lu Chuang in surprise, but she didn''t realize that the helper Matt invited was so powerful that he wiped out the entire ninja team with just one person. Reminiscent of the picture she saw just after waking up, Erica felt a little suspicious, but she didn''t say anything. "Since I escaped, shouldn''t you help me untie this?" Erica pointed to the bomb that was still tied to her body. She didn''t remove the bomb during the whole process, because she was worried that the bomb would explode directly when it was removed. After all, this kind of explosion setting is not umon. "Don''t worry about it, where are my things?" Lu Chuang looked around, but didn''t find his sack and vase. At the moment Lu Chuang has turned off the special effect of the holy light, and he found that when he turned on the special effect of the holy light, the external mana was also starting to be consumed crazily, and his mana recovery speed couldn''t keep up at all, and after Matt and Under Erica''s strong opposition, he could only turn off the special effects of the holy light. "Matt and I have thrown it away before, and it should still be around now." Threatened by bombs [Erica walks away exhausted. After a while, she came back with a sack and a vase, and said: "It seems that this vase is very strong. I threw it on the ground before the battle, and there was no sign of breaking it. "What the hell?" Lu Chuang quickly checked the vase with the game system, and he was relieved when he found that the value had not decreased. This vase is worth 3 million USD. If it is damaged, his achievement mission will bepletely ruined, and he doesn''t want to take the risk to go back to that building again. "Can we deactivate the bomb now?" "Oh, no problem." Lu Chuang came back to his senses, grabbed the bomb on Erica''s body, and pulled it hard to dismantle it. Erica: "Okay, give me the things, and then we will go back to our respective houses and find our mothers." Although Erica felt a little ufortable, she was still going to hand over the sack and to Lu Chuang. However, at the moment, she suddenly noticed that the ninja in red, who had been stunned by Matt at first, woke up and stood up slowly behind Lu Chuang. "careful!" Erica was shocked, and immediately picked up the vase in her hand and smashed it down. "ng!" As the red-clothed ninja fell down again, the vase shattered into countless pieces. After finishing off the ninja in red, Erica said to Lu Chuang with a cold face: "You don''t need to thank me, you saved me twice, now it''s offset once, and I still owe you a favor." Lu Chuang: "???" Looking at the fragments of vases all over the floor, his breathing suddenly became rapid. [Thieves don''t leave empty space - can bepleted] [Unlock condition: Steal the treasures of the hand and society, a total of 30 million USD (2860W/3000W)] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Thief] Without the vase, the total value dropped below 30 million in an instant. Thank u? Now I can''t wait to kill you! Lu Chuang''s eyes were red, thepletion of the achievement task was just in front of him, but he was manipted by Erica''s mastery, and his achievement task was directly wiped out. In anger, Lu Chuang forgot to turn off the game system, just in time to scout Erica in front of him. [Target meets the conditions, value: 10 million USD] "Um?" Lu Chuang was stunned for a moment. Wait, Erika was defeated by the Hand and the Society and brought back, which means that Erica is about the same as the trophy of the Thousand Peace Society? And Erica was originally a top assassin, at least much stronger than those red-clothed ninjas, so she was considered a treasure no matter what. As for the value of assassins, Mu Duo said. Looking at Erica in front of him, Lu Chuang grinned and said cheerfully: "Anyway, if you have time, why don''t you return the favor on the spot." Erica raised her brows and asked in confusion, "Now? How can I pay back?" "It''s very simple, just help me carry this to the motorcycle." Lu Chuang said as he picked up the sack. Hearing this, Erica instantly understood. Lu Chuang didn''t want to owe others favors, so he deliberately used this method to offset them. I really didn''t see it, this guy actually has such a gentleman''s side? Erica was very surprised, she suddenly felt that Lu Chuang was quite a good person, and said: "Well, since you want to do this, don''t regret it. Erica grabbed the sack and walked to the motorcycle, and thoughtfully fixed the sack with the rope on her body. However, just as she was about to turn around and say something, she saw a tranquilizer gun suddenly appearing in Lu Chuang''s hand, and shot directly at her. Erica rolled her eyes and fell into aa for the third time. "Our favor cancels out!" Lu Chuang hugged Erica, who was about to fall, and threw her onto the motorcycle, then sat in the driver''s seat, turned the elerator suddenly, and drove the motorcycle away. Only to hear Lu Chuang''s voice floating from a distance. "Lawyer Ma, borrow it from your ex-girlfriend and return it to you when you run out!" Matt: "???". Chapter 91: Eating Spicy Food For A While Chapter 91: Eating Spicy Food For A While [Thieves don''t leave empty space can bepleted] [Unlock condition: Steal the treasures of the hand and society, a total of 30 million USD (3860W/3000W)] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Thief] [Whether to unlock the title] The moment Lu Chuang rode a motorcycle and left Hell''s Kitchen, the game system~ suddenly popped up. With Erica, a priceless treasure, the achievement task waspleted without ident. Lu Chuang immediately unlocked a new super high school level-talent. [Unlock sessfully!] [Title: The Thief of the Super High School Level] [Exnation: It is impossible to work part-time, and it is impossible to work part-time in this life] [Feature: Master Key] "Thief... This should be the talent of a thief." Lu Chuang looked at the characteristics of "Super High School Level Thief", and thought suspiciously: "But, where do I get my master key?" Thinking of this, Lu Chuang tentatively clicked on the feature column, and a line of text popped up. [Master key: can open any lock or password, the trigger condition is to touch it with your hand] It turned out to be a skill. However, now Lu Chuang doesn''t have much chance to experiment with this skill. Lu Chuang found a ce to stop the motorcycle, put Erica down, and then threw a ball of mana to Erica. After all, the other party was dressed so coolly, and the slits of the dress were all open to the big pants. If you leave it here and leave it alone, it is guaranteed that Matt will be so green that he will panic the next day. Seeing Erica showing signs of waking up, Lu Chuang threw themunicator on Erica and drove away on a motorcycle. "Is this your new decoration?" The next day, little Peter asked curiously, pointing to the ancient statues in the corridor. "No, it was given to me by some kind neon people." Lu Chuang had a depressed expression on his face. Originally, he wanted to sell these items to see if he could get some money back. In the end, the weasel told him the unfortunate news that it is very difficult to sell these items. To find a buyer, you have to go to a ce like an auction, but the problem is that he stole these items. There will definitely be news over there, and it will be troublesome to track down his true identity by then. Lu Chuang had no choice but to take home the statue he guarded all night as an ornament, and he threw the two sacks into the basement. "Let''s not talk about it, little Peter, your Aunt May will being home veryte today, she specially called to ask me to take care of you, so you don''t have to go home for dinner tonight, I will take you out to eat something good. "Very good!" Little Peter jumped up happily, chattering and saying: "Can we eat Mexican chicken tacos together? I have wanted to eat it for a long time, but Aunt May has always refused to let me eat it, saying that junk food is unhealthy. In fact, I have studied it. The ingredients of the Mexican chicken wrap are obviously vegetables and chicken, how could it be unhealthy..." After so many days of getting along, the two have long been very familiar with each other. In front of Lu Chuang, little Peter haspletely let go of his temper, and he can faintly see the potential for chatterbox. "We''re skipping the chicken tacos this time." Lu Chuang put his arms around little Peter''s neck, and said cheerfully: "What''s so delicious about that, this time I will take you to eat some more delicious food, I guarantee you have never tasted it before. "Delicious, this thing called hot pot is simply amazing!" Little Peter used chopsticks very unskillfully, eating the fat beef in the dipping sauce, and couldn''t stop praising in a vague way. At the moment, Lu Chuang and Little Peter were sitting in a hot pot restaurant, and in front of them was a mandarin duck pot, one red and one white, forming a sharp contrast. Little Peter kept taking food out of the clear soup, and it was delicious. "Definitely, I have been looking for this hot pot restaurant for a long time before I found it. It is not so easy to find an authentic hot pot restaurant." Lu Chuang was also eating, but he fished out the food from the fresh and spicy red soup. Seeing Lu Chuang''s actions, little Peter asked curiously, "Isn''t it spicy?" Originally, little Peter also wanted to taste the taste of the red soup, but seeing the terrible red color in the pot, he didn''t dare to try it. Lu Chuang shook his head: "definitely not spicy, don''t look at so many peppers in it, it''s just like that, and hot pot with a little bit of spiciness is the real hot pot, try it if you don''t believe me, you will fall in love with it kind of taste." Little Peter hesitated, picked up a piece of meat from the red soup and put it in his mouth. "hiss!" Little Peter''s eyes were round, and he opened his mouth to suck in cold air, looking as if he was so hot. "so spicy!" Little Peter blushed so hot that he quickly grabbed the happy fat house water next to him and drank it. ...asking for flowers... Lu Chuang said enthusiastically: "Don''t worry, it won''t be spicy after eating a few times." After drinking the happy fat house water, little Peter obviously got better. Although it was quite spicy, he felt that the taste was a bit addictive, so he moved his chopsticks hesitantly, and continued to fish out food from the red soup. After a few times, little Peter gradually got used to the spicy taste, and followed Lu Chuang to put food in the red soup. Lu Chuang wanted to remind little Peter not to eat so much, or you will cry when you go to the bathroom the next day. But seeing little Peter eating so happily, Lu Chuang didn''t want to disturb his interest, and just silently poured food into the red soup without stopping. Half an hourter, Lu Chuang and little Peter walked out of the hotpot restaurant. .......0... Little Peter rubbed his belly and said, "I''m so full, but it''s really delicious. Can wee over to eat next time?" "No problem, I''ll bring you over to eat after you finish brushing up all the exercises at home." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, little Peter suddenly felt motivated. Decided! For the sake of hot pot, he went back and brushed up the pile of habits as soon as possible! Little Peter couldn''t wait to say: "Then let''s go back quickly, I''m going to do four catties of exercises this week!" "Don''t worry, just take a walk to digest after eating..." "Boom!!" The two were walking on the street, before Lu Chuang finished speaking, the iron door of the apartment not far away suddenly broke open, and a figure that was familiar to Lu Chuang rushed out from inside. Seeing the iconic dark green hair, Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows: "Green elves?" That person is Lorna. At the moment Lorna looked nervous, his hands were shining with dazzling green light, looking around as if looking for something, but when he heard a familiar voice behind him, he subconsciously turned his head and looked over. "It''s you!?" Lorna was very surprised, she never thought that she would meet Lu Chuang here. But soon Lorna came to her senses and ran to Lu Chuang eagerly: "It''s toote to exin, someone is chasing me from behind, please, help me!" After finishing speaking, she gritted her teeth and immediately ran into the alley next to her, hiding herself behind the trash can. Lu Chuang realized instantly, and patted the little Peter who hadn''t recovered from hisposure. "Little Peter, it''s time to test your acting skills." "Ah long?". Chapter 92: Chatting Is Chatting, Dumb Is Dumb, Dont Confuse Chapter 92: Chatting Is Chatting, Dumb Is Dumb, Don''t Confuse "She ran outside, run after her!" "Be careful, that Mutant can control metal!" From the broken door of the apartment, several figures with guns ran out. As soon as they walked out of the apartment, they saw Lu Chuang and Little Peter standing on the street. They seemed to be chatting, and they seemed to be very happy. They stepped forward and interrupted the two of them. The leading bald man took out an ID from his pocket and asked seriously: "I am Agent Turner. We are hunting down a fugitive now. Please cooperate with us." investigation. Without waiting for the two to speak, Agent Turner stuffed the ID back into his pocket and continued: "Did you see a girl running past just now, with green hair, about eighteen years old. Hearing this, Lu Chuang and little Peter looked at each other, then shook their heads. "Are you sure?" Agent Turner frowned. They chased after that Mutant, and they were sure that the other party definitely escaped from "387" from here. And there is so little traffic on the street here, normally it is difficult for someone to pass by without being noticed, and that Mutant has such obvious features, how could the two of them not notice Agent Turner instinctively sensed that there was something wrong with the two of them, stared at them and said, "I think I need to remind you that the fugitive is a very dangerous mutant, and she has already shot and hurt several innocent civilians. I''d better think about it before answering." "So it''s Mutant, you should have said earlier." Lu Chuang patted his thigh, his expression suddenly enlightened: "Then I may have seen it." "possible?" Agent Turner immediately grasped the point, and couldn''t help wondering: "Why is it possible?" Lu Chuang said seriously: "Listen to me, the situation is like this, I did see a green figure running out of it just now, and I also saw her hands shining with green light, next... ..and guess what I saw?" Agent Turner''s face darkened suddenly, why is there still a questioning session here? "Say it!" Agent Turner gritted his teeth. Seeing Agent Turner not cooperating, Lu Chuang didn''t get angry, and told vividly: "The next thing I saw was that green figure waving his hand, and suddenly a metal broom flew towards her, and she sat on her buttocks." After falling down, it flew up directly on the broomstick, making a strange and eerie cry, um, it probably flew away in that direction." Lu Chuang pointed in a random direction, and sighed: "Good guy, if you didn''t say she was a Mutant, I thought I met a witch in a fairy tale. "I''ll just say where the green hair came from." After listening to Lu Chuang''s description, Agent Turner frowned. As far as he knows, that Mutant does have the ability to manipte metal, and it''s not surprising that he can control a metal broom for flight. It''s just that he always feels weird. Agent Turner didn''t believe Lu Chuang directly. Out of prudence, he looked at the little Peter next to him: "Little friend, tell Uncle, what exactly did you see just now?" While speaking, the inner agent stared straight at little Peter. This is the simplest interrogation technique, to exert constant pressure on the other party. Especially for a child of Peter''s age, as long as he exerts a little pressure, little Peter will definitely be unable to bear the pressure and reveal his ws, and he can easily tell whether the child is lying or not. As Agent Turner expected, under his gaze, little Peter''s expression became extremely tense. So little Peter said: "Aba, Aba, Aba!" Agent Turner: "???" Lu Chuang on the side exined: "Sorry, my younger brother has been mentally handicapped since he was a child and can''t speak." Agent Turner was stunned immediately, and blurted out: "Obviously I saw you guys chatting just now. Lu Chuang spread his hands helplessly: "Detective, I think you have misunderstood, chatting is chatting, dumb is dumb, these are two concepts, please don''t confuse them, you say yes, little Peter.", "Ababa!" Little Peter nodded. Lu Chuang followed the trantor and said: "My brother said that I was very correct. Where did this wonderful brothere from!? Agent Turner''s thoughts werepletely confused by the two, and then he remembered that he was hunting the Mutant. Seeing that he couldn''t get any information, Agent Turner didn''t waste any more time on the two of them, and picked up the walkie-talkie on his shoulder. "The target goes to the direction of 41st Street, and arranges for drones to search the air. Note that the target has the ability to manipte metal, allowing necessary measures to be taken. The target code name is... witch!" Lorna, who was eavesdropping in the dark, suddenly clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Agent Turner didn''t know that a dangerous word appeared on his forehead. After arranging the operation, he ignored Lu Chuang and little Peter, the wonderful brothers, and left with the other agents in the direction Lu Chuang pointed. Look for the witch on the broomstick. After Agent Turner and the others left, Lorna came out from behind the trash can. Lorna looked at Lu Chuang and pursed her lips and said, "Thanks, without you, I might have been arrested by them. "Are they Sentry Secret Service agents?" Lu Chuang asked... "how do you know?" "As it says, Sentry Secret Service Division." Lu Chuang took out a certificate, which was that of Agent Turner, with a special symbol printed on the corner. Seeing this, little Peter said excitedly: "Ababa!" Lorna nced at little Peter with some sympathy. The poor child can''t speak at such a young age. "speak English!" The corner of Lu Chuang''s mouth twitched, did this little guy get into the drama too much, he really couldn''t speak at all. The little Peter coughed a few times, adjusted his malfunctioningnguage system, and asked excitedly: "I saw that the bald man put the ID in his pocket, how did you do it?" "You can do it with hard work." Said Lu Chuang, who has a super high school-level thief. "Can I learn?" Lu Chuang stroked little Peter''s dog''s head, and raised five fingers with a smile: "definitely yes, you only need this number, fifty!" Little Peter swallowed, and quickly shook his head: "Fifty is too much, I will die, how about this number?" As he spoke, little Peter raised a finger. "Little Peter, you can''t do big things by worrying about everything, at least this number." Lu Chuang raised four fingers. Little Peter resolutely raised two fingers: "Twenty, if it doesn''t work, forget it!" "Okay, deal, twenty is twenty!" Lu Chuang hooked up with Peter Jr., and a deal was struck in an instant. Lorna, who watched the whole process, was in a daze. She couldn''t understand what kind of riddle these two people were talking about. Lorna couldn''t help asking: "What are you talking about, is it USD?" 0.0 Little Peter exined: "It''s not money, we''re talking about exercises, and I need to finish so many exercises." "So that''s how it is." Lorna understood, it seems that Lu Chuang used this method to improve the child''s knowledge level. She thought it was good to do so, so she said, "Is twenty too little? I think we can add a little more." Hearing her words, little Peter''s eyes widened instantly, and he looked at Lorna with an expression of are you a devil. Lu Chuang''s eyes were strange: "I suddenly feel that the code name witch is quite suitable for you." Seeing their reactions, Lorna felt something was wrong and asked, "What, isn''t it just twenty exercises?" Lu Chuang curled his lips in disdain: "Who told you that there are twenty exercises, our custom here, the exercises are usually calcted by catty. Lorna: "..." What kind of custom is this? It''s terrible! . Chapter 93: I Am Missing A Housekeeper Chapter 93: I Am Missing A Housekeeper To avoid those Sentry Secret Service to get back, Lu Chuang took Lorna to his home. As for Little Peter, he wanted to stay here to listen to gossip, but Lu Chuang drove him home. At the moment Lorna sat on the sofa, his eyes were a little empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. As guests, Lu Chuang made Lorna a ss of Bing Kuo Luo. Unscrew the bottle, pour Coke into the cup, then add ice cubes and lemon, this cup is ready for the ice cube that sells for at least 40 yuan in high-end Michelin restaurants. Lu Chuang sat across from Lorna, then picked up the ss of freshly brewed water... Savor it carefully. "Ha~ cool!" Lu Chuang savored Bing Kuo Luo unhurriedly, without any intention of opening his mouth. As time passed, Lorna finally couldn''t sit still after Lu Chuang drank two sses of Bingkuo in a row. The main reason was that Lu Chuang made strange noises while drinking Bingkuo, which made her feel a little stuttering up. Lorna couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you have anything to ask?" "Ask what?" Lu Chuang blinked 13 times. "Like...why did the Sentry Secret Service arrest me?" "Oh, why did the Sentry Secret Service arrest you?" 17 Lorna was a little tired, and couldn''t talk any more this day. Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "To be honest, I''m also quite curious, what happened to you, and why you became a fugitive all of a sudden. Lorna was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Because I used the Ability in public, several people were injured in the process. Many people saw it at the time, and the news quickly spread to the Sentry Secret Service." "Afterwards, agents from the Sentry Secret Service found my temporary residence and wanted to arrest me on charges of intentionally injuring others... You have seen the following things I escaped from their clutches. " "I see. No wonder that bald man said you were very dangerous." Lu Chuang knows the Sentry Secret Service, which is an agency specially set up by the federal government for Mutants to deal with Mutant-rted incidents, and their main job "is to find Mutants that vite thew. To put it simply, it is the special police in the eyes of Mutant. "It''s all the fault of those scavengers!" As if thinking of something angry, Lorna gritted her teeth and said, "It''s fine that they were marching against Mutant on the street, but they actually wanted to attack a passing Mutant child. I couldn''t stand it before I stopped them, but they said the other way around. I meant to hurt them, those bloody bastards!" The Cleaner is a civil organization, and the organization is full of a group of guys who oppose Mutant. They think that all the misfortunes in their lives are caused by Mutant, and they have the most extreme malice against Mutant. In fact, it is actually a group of frustrated people at the bottom, relying on the obvious provisions of the Mutant Act, to provoke Mutant unscrupulously, as long as Mutant dares to resist them, they will recruit the Sentry Secret Service. Crowds are disgusting. But there is no way, because Mutant''s social status is low. If a certain group in America suffered from this kind of crime, they would not be able to breathe for a long time, so I will directly start the zero-dor purchase mode without forcing you too much. After listening to Lorna''s words, Lu Chuang basically understood. Obviously, Lorna tried to save someone but was implicated instead. Lu Chuang snapped his fingers: "So, now you can''t go home." "Originally, I lived with my aunt, but now that this happened, I can no longer go back. The Sentry Secret Service can find out my home address, and they will definitely monitor it nearby." Lorna''s eyes were a little dim. After all, this kind of thing is ufortable for anyone, because he became a fugitive when he rescued someone. This result is really ironic. "Since you can''t go home, what are your ns next?" "I don''t know either..." Lorna nkly pinched a card in her pocket, with the number John had left on it. In fact, she still has a way out, which is to join the Mutant underground organization and seek the help of John and otherpatriots. But this means that in the future, she will follow the philosophy of the Mutant underground organization to do things and fight for those Mutantpatriots who are persecuted, but is this kind of life really what she wants? Lu Chuang looked at Lorna, and suddenly said: "How about this, you stay here." "Stay here?" Lorna was slightly taken aback, "She didn''t expect Lu Chuang to say that. "Yes, anyway, you don''t have a ce to go now. I still have a few vacant rooms in my house. You can live in any room you want." Lu Chuang said indifferently. Lorna hesitated: "Aren''t you afraid that I''m a fugitive and implicate you?" Lu Chuang said decisively: "It''s okay. I will say that I was coerced by you. I am a powerless ordinary person who was threatened by Mutant. It is normal not to dare to resist," Lorna was silent. She watched Lu Chuang tear up a few vampires with her own eyes before, you call this a hand without calendar? However, Lu Chuang''s proposal of 390 really moved Lorna a little bit. After all, she was also a girl, and she had experienced such a catastrophe in such a short period of time, so that her nerves were always in a state of tension, and all aspects of things almostpletely crushed her. Rather than thinking carefully and starting to n for her own future, Lorna now wants to find a quiet ce to stay, without the disturbance of those Sentry Secret Service, and does not need to think about the troubles of the Mutant underground organization, just like this quietly Stay in the corner and ease your inner anxiety. For Lu Chuang, Lorna also knows a lot. Although the personality is very unreliable, but generally a trustworthy person, Lorna would rather stay at a friend''s house than thepletely unfamiliar Mutant underground organization Lorna. Lorna said with some hesitation: "But, I don''t have any money with me." Lu Chuang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t charge you rent, you just need to help me with some things. "What''s the matter?" "It''s like this, I stillck a housekeeping aunt at home, wash the toilet and so on, so you know." Lorna: "... She suddenly felt that joining the Mutant underground organization was also a good choice. . Chapter 94: Tool Man Among Tool Men Chapter 94: Tool Man Among Tool Men "Little Peter, let me introduce you." The next day, Lu Chuang pointed to the expressionless Lorna, and said to little Peter: "This is Lorna, the new housekeeper Aunt, and she will be responsible for cleaning from now on. "Hello, I''m Peter Parker." Little Peter said politely. Lorna nodded: "Lorna Dan." After the two introduced each other, Lu Chuang continued: "If you encounter any problems, you can ask Lorna for help. Definitely, let''s not worry about learning problems. Lorna''s cultural level is limited, so don''t make things difficult for others. Hearing his words, Lorna was not happy at the time: "Hey, although I dropped out of school because of some things, I have finished my high school courses anyway, so it shouldn''t be difficult for me to be a primary school student." Lu Chuang didn''t exin, and turned to look at little Peter: "How is the research progress of the super battle suit recently?" Speaking of this, little Peter was dejected: "I have basically figured out the mechanical structure, and now Ick hands-on practice. It would be best to disassemble the steel armor for research, but I am worried that doing so may destroy the steel armor." internal mechanics." Hearing their conversation, Lorna was stunned. Have elementary school students started to study steel armor? "Coincidentally, we happen to have a metal expert here, let her take a look for you." After speaking, Lu Chuang led little Peter and him to the garage. Pushing open the door, the interior scene was immediately revealed. Lorna''s eyes fell directly on the steel armor in the center of the garage. After all, the shape of the Mark 1 was so conspicuous that it was hard not to be noticed by her. "Is this... Iron Man?" Lorna was stunned. She also knew that Iron Man was very popr these days. The steel armor in front of her was actually somewhat simr to Iron Man''s steel armor. She looked at Lu Chuang in surprise: "Where did you get this?" Little Peter raised his hand and couldn''t wait to say: "Tony Stark gave it to me. He hoped that I could make a super battle suit and hit him on the ground." . Tony Stark has this weird hobby? Lorna couldn''t figure it out, maybe rich people have special hobbies. Lorna suddenly noticed something was wrong: "Wait, you guys are right, are you sure Tony Stark asked Peter to make a super battle suit, not you?" "Definitely, don''t look at Peter''s young age, he is very smart." Lu Chuang said to little Peter: "Tell me, what are you going to do next?" I saw little Peter sitting in front of theputer, typing on the keyboard skillfully, and the design drawings of the steel armor were disyed on the desktop. Immediately afterwards, little Peter said quickly: "First of all, I n to disassemble the mechanical arm of the steel armor and check the internal mechanical mechanism. The power system is a problem that needs to be ovee." "If possible, it is best to study the inertial damper and life support system, which are the most important safety issues rted to the driver. Without the support of these technologies, the super battle suit produced cannot guarantee the safety of the driver. Safety, and there is..." Listening to the various technical terms that kept popping out of Peter''s mouth when she was a child, Luna''splexion became more and more rigid. Because she found that she couldn''t understand many terms, let alone the technical issues involved. After all, most of her electives in high school were liberal arts, and this kind of science knowledge was simply difficult for her. Seeing Lorna stunned in ce, Lu Chuang patted her on the shoulder andforted her: "Did you suddenly feel like a waste, don''t doubt it, at least your judgment is correct Lorna: I really appreciate your reassurance! In fact, little Peter''s learning progress has been able to catch up with the average college students. The main reason is that little Peter studies the design drawings of steel armor every day, and then learns relevant knowledge in a targeted manner. Among other things, mechanics is definitely the field that little Peter is best at at present. Definitely, little Peter''s theoretical knowledge is still far from enough, and he can barely recognize some technical terms and mechanical structures. There is still a long way to go before making a super battle suit. However, these theoretical knowledge alone are enough to shock Lorna, a scumbag. Some people finish high school because they''re old enough, and some people finish high school because that''s all there is to it. "Okay, just tell me how to dismantle it and let Lorna assist you." Lu Chuang interrupted the chattering little Peter, and let the other party continue talking until it was dark. Little Peter pointed to the arm part of Mark 1: "From here, you have to take it offpletely. You must be careful in the process. This pair of steel armor is already very damaged. If it is damaged, there is no way to repair it." Lu Chuang made a gesture of no problem, and then elbowed Lorna: "Come on, Green Elf, it''s up to you." Lorna regained herposure and said angrily, ".I told you, don''t call me this nickname!" As she said this, her hands suddenly shone with green light. I saw the steel armor parts of Mark 1 slowly dposing and floating in mid-air as if being pulled by some kind, and then the whole steel mechanical arm came off the Mark 1 intact and ced it on the workbench. The process takes less than five seconds. Seeing such a miraculous scene, little Peter was stunned. Looking at Lorna''s dark green hair,bined with what he sawst night, little Peter seemed to think of something, and eximed: "I know you, the witch on YouTube!" "" She decided that she must give herself a code name as soon as possible, before the name Wang Popletely became her code name. Lu Chuang patted little Peter on the shoulder: "Little Peter, Lorna will be your assistant from now on. She will help you to disassemble or assemble the steel armor. When I am not at home, you can ask Lorna to give you Just open the door (OK, okay), you can use my workshop as you like, remember not to touch those dangerous weapons." Little Peter said excitedly: "It''s so cool, the legendary witch is actually my assistant!" "Little Peter, look at how many people have helped you. The goal of surpassing Tony Stark is just around the corner, so you have to redouble your studies and make a super battle suit as soon as possible. You can''t live up to the expectations of so many people!" Lu Chuang never Will pass up any chance to infuse chicken stock. "Hmm! I''m going to redouble my studies!" "Okay, since you have said so, let''s double the exercises today!" Seeing the scene where little Peter was being fooled by Lu Chuang, Lorna suddenly understood that little Peter was Lu Chuang''s toolman. What a poor kid. Seeing that little Peter was about to be limp, Lorna couldn''t help shaking her head. Wait, now I have be little Peter''s assistant... Then isn''t she a tool person among tool people? Chapter 95: The Powerful Anesthesia Gun Chapter 95: The Powerful Anesthesia Gun In fact, there is an important reason for Lu Chuang to keep Lorna. That''s why he fell in love with Lorna''s Ability! Whether it''s Tony Stark''s Mark series armor or Obadiah''s Iron Overlord armor, their steel armor is made with the assistance of various sophisticated instruments. Lu Chuang is not as rich and powerful as Stark Industries, and he does not have relevant channels to purchase these instruments. The appearance of Lorna just helped Lu Chuang solve this problem. If little Peter is a technician who makes a super battle suit, then Lorna is a processing factory that makes a super battle suit Lorna''s Ability can freely manipte all metals. She can basically do what those instruments can do, and even some aspects are more convenient than instruments. This kind of Ability is perfect for assisting in the production of steel armor! "Wait a minute, this is different from what we agreed on. I didn''t promise to be an assistant." Lorna quickly interrupted the conversation between the two. Just now she thought it was just doing a small favor, but now it seems that she is clearly going to be a long-term tool. Lu Chuang pondered for a moment: "So you want to wash the toilet?" "..." Lu Chuang nodded: "That''s right, you stay here as little Peter''s assistant, with food and lodging included, and the working hours do not exceed four hours. How can there be such a good sry. The corner of Lorna''s mouth twitched, 190 she felt as if she had been tricked, and she suddenly became an assistant, even a primary school student''s assistant. But under the eaves, Lorna has no right to choose, mainly because she doesn''t want to wash the toilet. "All right." After hesitation for a while, finally Lorna just nodded in agreement. Lu Chuang patted Lorna on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Work hard in the future, the organization will not treat you badly. "hehe." In this way, Lu Chuang pulled Lorna into his super battle suit production team. For this reason, Lu Chuang specially chose a name for this group. f**k Tony Stark Squad! The name is simple and rude, but it is infused with Lu Chuang''s expectations, and he hopes that the two team members can aim for this. Lorna was speechless after hearing the name. But when little Peter heard it, he screamed to make a super battle suit to put Tony Stark under his feet, because this is the best tribute to idols from fans. Lu Chuang was quite touched when he heard it, so he edited the video of Tony Stark being stepped on by the iron bully into a short video and put it in the car Curry for loop yback, so that little Peter can always watch this video when he is studying , Constantly motivating little Peter to move forward. And Lu Chuang was not idle. A few dayster, he took on a new job with Weasel, intending to collect 50 million USD as soon as possible. As night approached, Lu Chuang went out to act again, leaving little Peter to toss about in his garage. In normal times, Lu Chuang would definitely not be able to put a seven-year-old child named Peter in the Curry. After all, there are dangerous guns and ammunition everywhere. If something happens, his home might be blown up. Gone. Now that Lorna is taking care of little Peter at home, he doesn''t have so many worries. This time Lu Chuang epted not amission, but a reward. Just like the Russian Ross gang and Jin and offered a reward to Lu Chuang, the identity of the employer is public. It is worth noting that this employer is called Mr. Negative, and he leads a gang organization called Devil Gang. It is said that he is an Asian, and he is also from Lu Chuang''s hometown. The target of the bounty offered by the other party is the gang''s deadly rival, the leader of the Magia gang, Joseph Harrow, code-named Hammerhead. ording to the information circted outside, this Joseph Harrow is said to be an undead monster-like existence, because someone once saw his head was hit by a bullet, not only his head was unscathed, but in the end he brutally killed the enemy. It was also because of this rumor that many people did not dare to provoke Joseph Harrow. In addition, several people who were not afraid of death epted the reward, but they were all hanged on the pier by Joseph Harrow. Not many people here are willing to ept it until now. However, the reward for this reward is still very generous, as much as 20 million USD. When Lu Chuang saw the reward, he chose to ept it without saying a word. As for that rumor, Lu Chuang didn''t care about it either. Haven''t he seen few monsters? The stronghold of the Magia gang is arge factory, surrounded by closed states, it is difficult to observe the situation inside. There are a few gangsters squatting on the periphery, their vignce is very low, chatting andughing there, it seems that they don''t think that anyone will dare to break into their stronghold of the Magia gang at this time . BIU! BIU! BIU! Suddenly, several anesthetic needles were pierced into their necks. Without any struggle, they fell to the ground and passed out, with blood flowing from their necks. Soon, Lu Chuang, wearing a ck suit, came out from the corner. He took the gun of kindness and walked to the factory gate, but found a password device installed next to the gate. Lu Chuang didn''t panic, but calmly reached out to touch the password. I didn''t see any movement from Lu Chuang, and the password device suddenly disyed a six-digit password With a beep, the door lock opened automatically. Lu Chuang walked into the factory swaggeringly, and sighed in his heart: "The feature of the master key is really convenient. If I change careers to be a thief, I will definitely be able to get along well." Walking into the factory, Lu Chuang found that the space here is veryrge, and it may take a lot of time to find the exact location of Joseph Harrow. At this moment, Lu Chuang saw a gang member passing by, and he stretched out his hand to pull him over, and asked politely, "Hello [Please refer to Where is Joseph Harrow?" Looking at the muzzle pointing at his forehead, the gang member broke out in a cold sweat: "Second, office No. 2, our boss is resting. "Don''t be nervous, this is an anesthesia gun." Lu Chuang smiled kindly, signaling the other party to rx. Hearing this, the gangsters couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the anesthesia gun is at most just aa, and that power won''t kill them. Immediately afterwards, he heard Lu Chuang continue to say: "However, after my transformation, the power of this anesthesia gun has been raised by me several notches. At this distance, the anesthesia needle should be able to poke directly into your brain." Gang member: "???" What is the meaning of this tranquilizer gun, is it for killing people!? Chapter 96: Bait Chapter 96: Bait Two minutester, Lu Chuang and the big-nosed gangster were crouching in a corner, having a heated discussion. I saw Big Nose said with a serious face: "Except for the few you dealt with outside, there are a total of 73 gangsters in this factory, and most of them are equipped with submachine guns with very powerful firepower, so I suggest you better Avoid directbat with them." Lu Chuang felt that what Big Nose said made sense, and nodded: "The hero sees the same thing. In fact, that''s what I thought. I went around and killed Joseph Harrow, and then left without anyone noticing." Although Big Nose could not understand these proverbs, it did not prevent him from understanding. "However, the degree of difficulty in doing so is too high, our boss..." Under Lu Chuang''s direct gaze, Big Nose immediately changed his words: "The No. 2 office where Joseph Harrow works is located in the deepest part of the factory, and there are gangsters on patrol all around. It is not easy to bypass them, if something goes wrong, they may be discovered at any time. " "I see, your information is very useful, thank you very much." Lu Chuang thanked. Big Nose waved his hands again and again: "It''s just a small matter, there is no need to thank you, it should be my honor to help you deal with the hateful Joseph Harrow... Well, I have said everything I need to say, the bomb on my body Can you untie it?" At the moment, there is a C4 bomb tied inside the jacket of the big nose. The incessant sound of beeps made Dabitou tremble in fright. Under such circumstances, he dared not hide anything, and directly revealed all the information he knew. Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "What daydreams are you doing at night? The explosion setting of this bomb is to detonate actively and detonate from detonation. I press the button and it will explode, and it will explode when you remove the bomb. Do you think It''s amazing - what?" Amazing you uncle! Big Nose greeted Lu Chuang''s family frantically in his heart, and greeted Lu Chuang''s family with a smile on his face: "That''s it, then I won''t hinder your actions, I wish you sess in killing Joseph Harrow Unexpectedly, Lu Chuang shook his head. "You''re wrong about something." "ah?" Dabitou was taken aback, and quickly said: "I swear that I never lied, I..." "It''s not me, it''s us!" Lu Chuang interrupted him, looking at Big Nose seriously: "Let''s kill Joseph Harrow together!" The big nose''s smile froze instantly: "No, I''m timid, so I won''t make trouble for you." Lu Chuang patted Big Nose on the shoulder and encouraged him: "You may not even notice it yourself, but you have great potential hidden in yourself, and now is a good opportunity to express yourself, as long as you kill Joseph Harrow, you will It is the words of the Urgia gang that depend on people." "It''s not my turn to be the boss if I kill Joseph Harrow." Big Nose wanted to cry but had no tears. Lu Chuang thought for a while: "Then kill allpetitors who are stronger than you." Big Nose''s expression became even more ufortable: "If all of them are killed, I will be the only one left in the Magia Gang." Lu Chuang was taken aback for a moment, and then persuaded earnestly: "Listen to me, if the bomb doesn''t explode this time, you can go back and find someone to marry, gangsters may not be suitable for you Big Nose: "..." Faced with Lu Chuang''s threat, Big Bitou dared not y any tricks at all. So, under the leadership of his 25-year-old son, Lu Chuang sessfully escaped some gangsters who were patrolling, and kept going deep into the factory. Needless to say, this ce is really big, densely packed goods are piled up around, and the entire factory is arranged like a maze. If Lu Chuanges in by himself, let alone find Joseph Harrow, I am afraid that he will not be able to find him. It will take some time to figure it out. As Lu Chuang and Da Bitou walked into the depths of the factory, Lu Chuang suddenly grabbed Da Bitou and hid in a corner, making a booing gesture at Da Bitou. Before Big Nose could figure out the situation, he saw two figures with submachine guns passing by. If it wasn''t for Lu Chuang''s pulling, he might be discovered. Seeing the figure walk over, Big Nose couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. But soon, he noticed something was wrong. Made, I''m not this guy''s aplice, so why be nervous! Big Nosy pointed to the room on the second floor, and said in a low voice: "That''s the No. 2 office, and Joseph Harrow is resting in it. Lu Chuang looked around and touched his chin: "Sure enough, there are more people patrolling here. It seems that we have to make a perfect n." The big nose is very ufortable, can you not take me with you? This is forcing him to be a traitor! Big Nose tried to persuade: "Joseph Harrow is a very cautious person. He often has a group of his most loyal men guarding him. These people are equipped with heavy machine guns. We just can''t rush in." ...asking for flowers... Lu Chuang nodded thoughtfully: "You make a lot of sense. Seeing that Lu Chuang seemed to be shaken, Big Bitou hurriedly said: "That''s right, so let''s run quickly, if they find out, we will be finished." "Don''t worry, I thought of a way." Lu Chuangforted the excited Big Nose with the muzzle of his gun, and Big Nose calmed down instantly, and listened carefully to Lu Chuang''s next words: "You were right before, we want to avoid directbat, so we have to have a bait to lure away They, then sneaked in again and took out Joseph Harrow. Big Nosed asked curiously: "What is this bait?" "That''s a good question." Lu Chuang smiled slightly, and lightly touched the bomb on Big Nose''s body. Suddenly, a line of code was disyed on the bomb, which seemed to trigger some special device. "Beep beep!" Hearing the rapid beeping sound, Big Nose asked in horror: "What is this?" Lu Chuang kindly exined: "This is the third hidden explosion mechanism of the bomb. If the heart rate is lower than 120 after one minute, you will explode directly on the spot, so run quickly." Mad, what are you doing so fancy with a bomb!? Just as Big Nose was about to speak, he saw Lu Chuang suddenly pull out a bomb and throw it at the patrolling gangsters. "boom!!" Apanied by a deafening explosion, all the gangsters were shocked, and then reacted. "Damn, there are enemies, there are enemies sneaking in!!" "Where is the enemy!?" you f**king! His big nose and face were all blue. Seeing this scene, he still didn''t know Lu Chuang''s purpose. But he had no choice but to run out of the corner, and then ran wildly with his legs, shouting: "My own people, don''t shoot!" Not surprisingly, other gangsters quickly noticed the running nose. "I see, that damned guy is there, don''t let this guy get away!" "Stop, stop for me!" "Fack, if you don''t stop we''ll shoot!" Hearing their shouts, Big Nose ran even faster. If he runs, he will die, and if he doesn''t run, he will die! Chapter 97: Diamond Legs, Right? Chapter 97: Diamond Legs, Right? At the same time, Joseph Harrow, who was sitting on a chair in the spacious office, also heard the movement. He stood up abruptly and said angrily, "What happened outside, why is there an explosion!?" Joseph Harrow, code-named Hammerhead, has a huge head, which is half the size of a normal person. With that tall body shape, the whole person looks like a frightening Frankenstein. A loyal underling reported: "Someone sneaked in and killed our men with grenades, and now the intruder has escaped, and the others are after him." Hearing this, Joseph Harrow''s expression became ugly, and he said coldly: "Try to catch that intruder alive, I want to see which guy who is not afraid of death dares to attack the Maggia Gang "Boom!" "Six Thirty" At this moment, there was a knock on the door suddenly. Joseph Harrow frowned, and signaled a subordinate to check with his eyes. The subordinate nodded and immediately walked over and asked, "Who is outside?" "Hello, is Joseph Harrow there?" Apletely unfamiliar voice came from outside. Hearing his words, Joseph Harrow''s vignce was instantly raised to the extreme, and he told his subordinates: "Don''t let him in, all of you guard the door, contact some people toe back for support, catch this suspicious guy outside for me . Ignoring the guys outside, Joseph Ha Logan wasn''t worried about the stalemate going on like this. With a cautious personality, he has long turned the office into a safe house. Even the door is a thick iron door with several safety locks installed inside. It is difficult to get in unless it is a fire bombing. "I heard voices." The voice outside continued to shout: "You are Joseph Harrow, I have something to give you, how about you open the door?" "Are you kidding? If you have the guts, juste in by yourself." Joseph Harrow''s eyes were glistening with brutal blood, he would not let go of the guy who provoked him easily, and threatened with a grinning grin: "No matter who you are, you are dead, I will hang you and the previous guy On the pier!" "That''s what you said, then I''lle in." After saying that, Joseph Harrow saw that all the safety locks inside the iron door suddenly opened automatically. Immediately afterwards, the iron door was opened with a gap, and a brain came out from the outside, and everyone in the office looked at each other. Lu Chuang greeted: "Oh, it''s so lively." Joseph Harrow looked confused and opened the lock from the outside. What the hell kind of operation is this? But before he and his subordinates could react, Lu Chuang took out a bunch of grenades from his pocket, threw them in the center of the office, and then mmed the iron door directly. Joseph Harrow and his subordinates suddenly widened their eyes. One of his subordinates reacted quickly and wanted to open the iron gate, but found that the gate had been locked again. Do you need to be so fast!? "Boom!!" With the terrifying explosion, the original safe house instantly became an iron coffin, trapping Joseph Harrow and his men inside. I have to admit that the quality of the safe house is really good. Even the grenade explosion did not cause any damage. Lu Chuang used the master key to push open the iron door again, and thick smoke mixed with stench came out from inside. The scene in the office of At the moment It was beyond description. Lu Chuang didn''t go in, but stood outside and looked at the office. Soon, he saw a faint white soul hidden in the corner. "You bastard!!" The wreckage of the furniture was pushed away, and the stained Joseph Harrow stood up, ring at Lu Chuang with a face full of anger: "I''m going to screw your head off!" While speaking, Joseph Harrow rioted, rushing towards Lu Chuang like a Beast. boom! A muffled gunshot sounded suddenly! Joseph Harrow tilted his head, and saw a golden bullet hitting his forehead, spinning rapidly but unable to go any further, and finally fell powerlessly to the ground. "Hahaha! Do you want to kill me with this?" Joseph Harrow removed the bullet from his forehead, and with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, he pointed at his head and said provocatively: "It seems that you don''t know how I got the name Hammerhead,e on, keep shooting here, See if your bullet can kill me!" Lu Chuang raised his brows, is this guy also a thick tank like Gina? Hearing Joseph Harrow''s provocation, Lu Chuang unceremoniously raised his pistol and shot Joseph Harrow in the head several times... However, with the sound of hitting steel, all the bullets fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Joseph Harrow''s expression became more and more arrogant, he stopped and began to walk slowly towards Lu Chuang, as if he wanted to create a sense of despair for Lu Chuang: "I said, I Gonna screw you off your head... oh, my leg!!" Joseph Harrow suddenly screamed, and he copsed to the ground, hugging his bleeding leg. Lu Chuang: Looking at Lu Chuang who shot, Joseph Harrow blurted out: "Why don''t you shoot me in the head?" In fact, Joseph Harrow''s head was caused by a gang fight, and his head was severely injured. Later, the doctor reced him with an iron skull, so that he had an indestructible iron head, even if someone pointed at him A shot to the head of Joseph Harrow couldn''t hurt him. It is for this reason that there are rumors of so-called undead monsters. After all, monsters that cannot be killed by headshots will naturally be misunderstood by people in 5.6 as monsters that cannot be killed by the whole body. As a result, it never urred to him that after Lu Chuang found that his head could not be killed, he did not choose to run away in fear, but fired another shot at his knee, and Joseph Harrow, who was defenseless, knelt down directly. "Do you think your head is Captain America''s shield?" Lu Chuang curled his lips, and he tried it curiously, but he didn''t expect this guy to kneel down. Thinking that he was almost bluffed by this guy, Lu Chuang continued to shoot at Joseph Harrow''s thigh, muttering incessantly: "Diamond legs, right? King Kong legs... Joseph Harrow was beaten until he screamed, his legs were bleeding profusely. My f**king name is Hammerhead, not Vajra Legs, if you want to hit me, hit my head!. Chapter 98: Black Widow Chapter 98: ck Widow At this moment, Joseph Harrow''s legs were beaten bloody. Lu Chuang can basically confirm that this guy is a good-looking guy, and his vajra legs are all deceptive. "I''m not a diamond leg, I''m a hammerhead..." Joseph Harrow murmured with a pale face. Looking at Joseph Harrow''s tragic situation, Lu Chuang showed no sympathy at all. ording to the intelligence information provided by Weasel, the Magia Gang led by this guy is a gang organization for human trafficking, and none of the members of the Magia Gang are Innocent. Seeing that the muzzle of the gun was gradually aimed at the heart from the thigh, Joseph Harrow''s face became even paler. His heart was not as hard as his head, and he hurriedly said: "Don''t kill me, who invited you here, is it Mr. Negative? , I can offer you double the price he gave you!" Lu Chuang curled his lips in disdain: "How is it possible, I am a person with professional ethics." "Three times, no, I will pay four times!" Lu Chuang still shook his head, mainly because he didn''t think this diamond leg could pay so much money. Just as Lu Chuang was about to shoot, he suddenly heard a tearing air sounding from behind. Lu Chuang felt a force hit his head, and his body tilted out uncontrobly. From the corner of Lu Chuang''s eyes, he just saw a sexy figure with long wine red hair and wearing a ck tights. At some point, he appeared behind him silently and raised his leg to attack him. Taking advantage of Lu Chuang''s loss of 13 gravity, the red-haired beauty immediately stretched out two hands, quickly grabbed his arm holding the gun, and knocked Lu Chuang''s pistol to the ground with anti-joint, while raising one side of her long leg Kicked Lu Chuang directly and flew out, then picked up the gun on the ground and aimed at Lu Chuang immediately. "You''d better not move." A sexy and slightly hoarse voice came, and the red-haired beauty stared at Lu Chuang closely. From the posture of holding her gun, it can be seen that this is a warrior with great fighting qualities, better than the Mindy Lu Chuang met before. Much more professional. Facing the ck hole of the gun, Lu Chuang did not panic, but stood up unhurriedly. Seeing that Lu Chuang ignored her wordspletely, the red-haired beauty frowned, and pulled the trigger towards Lu Chuang''s thigh, trying to stop Lu Chuang''s threatening behavior. "Crack!" However, the expected scene did not appear, and the gun in the red-haired beauty''s hand seemed to have no bullets, and it got stuck inexplicably. Lu Chuang kindly reminded: "My pistol is a pistol full of spirituality, which can identify its owner, and others cannot fire it." Hearing his words, the red-haired beauty immediately looked at the gun in her hand, only to find that there was a fingerprint recognition device on the handle of the gun, and an unknown red light was shing rapidly beside it. At this time, Lu Chuang continued: "Besides, my gun has a rather irritable personality. If anyone other than its owner shoots, it will die on the spot with the gunman. Red-haired beauty: "???" Before she had time to think, she immediately threw the damn pistol out. "Boom!" As Lu Chuang said, the pistol exploded suddenly when it was thrown in the distance. Although this power was far inferior to the grenade, it was still enough to directly blow a person''s arm into disability. Seeing this, the red-haired beauty looked at Lu Chuang with a strange expression. You know, things like pistols are prone to problems. If they are not handled properly, they may explode at any time. Isn''t this guy afraid of explosions when he is holding them? After throwing the pistol, the red-haired beauty decisively shot again! The tall ck figure writhed sensitively in the air, with two long legs mping Lu Chuang''s head directly, both hands clenched Lu Chuang''s arm, and pressed Lu Chuang to the ground with the help of weight and inertia, forming a standard cross. bullet time! Lu Chuang''s pupils suddenly dted, and his physical fitness soared under the blessing of adrenaline. He managed to stabilize his body that was about to fall, and lifted the red-haired beauty with one hand to suspend in mid-air. The two looked at each other. The atmosphere suddenly froze. Lu Chuang was not in a hurry, and said cheerfully: "It''s okay, you can continue, just pretend that I don''t exist." The red-haired beauty: "..." Now her posture is a bit awkward, neither is she jumping off, nor is she not jumping off. Before she could think about it, she saw a pistol in Lu Chuang''s other hand, pointing it at her: "Come on, tell me your purpose directly, why did you appear here? Where did this pistole from? The red-haired beauty was startled, but she noticed Lu Chuang''s strange attitude, and frowned, "You seem to know me?" Lu Chuang said solemnly: "It must be your illusion. I only know Wang Banbi who likes to wear leather clothes." In fact, Lu Chuang did recognize the identity of this red-haired beauty. The person in front of me is none other than the famous ck widow Natasha Romanoff! A high level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D, also a member of Avengers veteran level. Natasha Romanoff didn''t believe Lu Chuang''s words. ording to her agent experience, the identity of the mysterious man wearing a ck mask in front of her was certainly not simple, and it was best to capture some useful information. However, she never expected that her sneak attack would fail. Instead, he is now under the control of the other party. However, after the trial just now, she was able to collect a lot of information. Judging from the posture of this guy holding the gun, he definitely received the most professional marksmanship training. But the strange thing is that the opponent''s melee fighting skills are terrible, they basically rely on their reactions and strong physical fitness to deal with it, and they don''t have any skills at all. Natasha Romanoff couldn''t figure it out. It stands to reason that the most professional marksmanship training is generally in some special institutions, and it is impossible for these institutions to only teach marksmanship without teaching other skills. Could it be that the other party is still a partial student? For Natasha Romanoff, that''s good news. Natasha Romanoff did not let go of her hands, just maintained this awkward posture and showed a charming smile to Lu Chuang: "Actually, we can have a good talk Before he could finish speaking, a small instrument suddenly popped out from the ring on Natasha Romanoff''s wrist and hit Lu Chuang''s neck directly. Natasha Romanoff then let go of his hands, and then a strong electric current erupted from Lu Chuang''s body. I saw Lu Chuang fell to the ground trembling all over, and the pistol fell beside him. This time Natasha Romanoff had experience and did not touch the pistol. She nced at Joseph Harrow, who was unconscious, and said, "Phil Coulson, I found Joseph Harrow, but his condition is not very good, and a medical team needs to be sent to rescue him." "I understand. We are clearing out the gangsters on the periphery. It will take about half a minute. Before that, try to save Joseph Harrow''s life. The information on him is very important to us." Agent Phil Coulson''s voice came from themunicator hidden in Natasha Romanoff''s ear. "I know." Natasha Romanoff looked at Lu Chuang who was lying on the ground: "One more thing, I found a suspicious person here, it seems that his target is also Joseph Harrow, and he seems to recognize my identity, so I can''t confirm it at the moment Which organization or institution is a member of." "Recognize your identity?" Phil Coulson was a little surprised. Natasha Romanoff''s ck Widow identity was in a semi-secret state, and it was impossible for ordinary people to know the existence of ck Widow, unless Natasha Romanoff had seen it in previous missions. Phil Coulson asked: "Is there any characteristic of the other party?" Natasha Romanoff looked at Lu Chuang: "He is dressed in pitch ck, wearing a ck mask, good at using firearms, and has good physical fitness. Now the other party has been stunned by me. You can take him back for interrogationter, and you should be able to find out something. "Good at using guns, ck all over, wearing a ck mask..." Phil Coulson muttered to himself, he always felt that this look was a bit familiar. Soon, a familiar image of Aquaman gradually emerged in his mind. "It''s him!" Phil Coulson''s eyes widened immediately, and he shouted eagerly: "Natasha Romanoff, the electric shock doesn''t work on him, get him under control!" Chapter 99: The Target Explodes In Situ Chapter 99: The Target Explodes In Situ Natasha Romanoff was surprised by what Phil Coulson said. When Natasha Romanoff was about to reply, suddenly there was some noise in her ears, and Lu Chuang, who had been stunned, stood up slowly in front of her, staring at her with two dark eyes. Natasha Romanoff''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the other party was able to stand up after being subjected to a high-intensity electric current!? Out of instinct, Natasha Romanoff immediately raised her arm to stun Lu Chuang again. As a result, she found that the high-tech bracelet on her wrist had disappeared at some point. "You''re looking for this?" Lu Chuang swung her index finger, and a ring was spinning on her finger, which was her high-tech bracelet. When did you steal it!? Natasha Romanoff was shocked and stole the high-tech bracelet in front of her, but she didn''t feel it at all. Sensing that something was wrong, Natasha Romanoff reached for his pocket, wanting to take out other weapons to deal with it. However, she vacated again. Natasha Romanoff: "Don''t look for it, it''s all here." Lu Chuang threw out a belt, and under Natasha Romanoff''s dull gaze, he threw out all kinds of messy things, all of which were stolen from Natasha Romanoff when she was close to him. As for the high-tech bracelet, he used the characteristics of the master key to unlock it the moment he was stunned. In the end, Lu Chuang held a irritating liquid spray and said proudly: "Didn''t someone tell you never to y close to a thief?" Natasha Romanoff''s face darkened when she saw this, but she kept the bottle of spray in her chest. "Hahaha!" At this moment, a loudugh came from not far away. Joseph Harrow, who was unconscious, opened his eyes and pointed a gun at them. Obviously, he had pretended to be unconscious before, and secretly picked up the gun that Lu Chuang dropped just now. Joseph Harrow''s eyes were red, his face was covered in blood, and his face was extremely ferocious. He yelled at Lu Chuang: "Listen to me, you idiot, my f**king name is Hammerhead, not King Kong Legs, you go die!" Click! Click! Joseph Harrow pulled the trigger, but there were two clicks. Seeing this, Joseph Harrow''s ferocious face froze instantly. He pretended to be unconscious just now, but he didn''t know that the pistol needed fingerprints to unlock it. Joseph Harrow grabbed the fingerprint pistol and looked at the two of them in embarrassment. Can I lie back down again? Lu Chuang pondered for half a second: "I guess, I will be able to confirm whether you are iron-headed or notter." "What do you mean?" Joseph Harrow was puzzled. However, Lu Chuang and Natasha Romanoff did not answer him and fell to the ground at the same time. "Boom!" As the pistol flickered red, the pistol suddenly exploded in the hands of Joseph Harrow. Due to the close proximity, the fragments of the pistol after the explosion pierced Joseph Harrow''s neck directly, and Joseph Harrow, who was already bloody, was instantly taken away from all the blood bars and lost his breath on the spot. It is worth noting that Joseph Harrow''s head was only partially torn, exposing the metal material inside. Joseph Harrow proved with his own life that he has the iron head, not the diamond leg! "Natasha Romanoff, tell me what''s going on with you now." Phil Coulson''s voice came from themunicator, and he seemed to have heard the explosion just now. Natasha Romanoff quickly got up from the ground, and said with a strange expression: "The target is dead." Phil Coulson was taken aback: "What''s going on?" "The target exploded on the spot, and it was toote to stop it. Phil Coulson: After all, she is the top agent of S.H.I.E.L.D, and Natasha Romanoff quickly came to her senses. She is thinking about the next countermeasures. Now that the target is dead, all she needs to deal with is this guy in front of her. But the problem is, now that she has lost most of her equipment, she can only fight with bare hands, which undoubtedly adds a lot of difficulty to her. . Seeing Natasha Romanoff''s solemn expression, Lu Chuang stood up and said, "Don''t be nervous, I never hit women." "Really?" Natasha Romanoff''s eyes lit up, being good at exploiting the enemy''s weaknesses is the basic quality of an agent. "Fake!" Lu Chuang suddenly took two steps forward and punched Natasha Romanoff directly at the south gate. Natasha Romanoff cursed inwardly, but her reaction was quite quick. She didn''t catch Lu Chuang''s fist hard. She leaned back and lowered her waist to avoid the fist. Then, with a sudden force from her waist, she raised her leg and kicked Lu Chuang''s chest to knock him back. . Lu Chuang felt the powering from his chest, which was stronger than an adult man. He would never believe that Natasha Romanoff had never received any strengthening. It is no wonder that the other party will fight against one of Thanos'' five generals in the future. 50-50. The moment Natasha Romanoff retracted his legs, Lu Chuang''s pupils quickly zoomed in, and he grabbed Natasha Romanoff''s long legs directly, and then turned around forcefully. The right leg was under control, and Natasha Romanoff was turned over uncontrobly, and then a hand suddenly grabbed the back of her neck and pressed it directly to the ground, her cheek was hurt by the cold ground, she wanted to struggle to get up, but felt Until Lu Chuang''s knee firmly pressed against his waist. Immediately afterwards, Natasha Romanoff felt themunicator removed from her ear. Lu Chuang took themunicator and asked: Hi, is anyone there?" There was silence on themunicator for a while, and then Phil Coulson''s steady voice came: "Hi, we meet again." Lu Chuang was also silent for a while. "Who are you?" Phil Coulson didn''t expect that Lu Chuang''s first sentence would be this, and said helplessly: "We met before in the Stoker Group Industrial Zone. Lu Chuang suddenly realized: "You are that Phil Coulson with a high hairline!" Phil Coulson is a bit ufortable, why do you have to bring up his hairline. Through themunicator, Lu Chuang could faintly hear some gunshots. Considering that the gangsters who were drawn away have not moved yet, Lu Chuang has roughly guessed what happened, and asked curiously: "What is your purpose this time?" What?" Phil Coulson said without any hesitation: "This group of gangsters has seriously endangered the safety of the people. We must arrest these criminals [to prevent (they) from causing danger to society again." Lu Chuang also came at Zhangkou: "Coincidentally, my goal is the same as yours. Fighting criminals is everyone''s responsibility." ......strength" The two immediately confirmed that the other party did note to fight criminals! However, due to the fact that both Natasha Romanoff and the mission target are in the hands of Lu Chuang, Phil Coulson can''t continue to pretend this time. Phil Coulson said bluntly: "Our people have surrounded this ce, you can''t escape, hand over our people, we can let you get out of here. Hearing Phil Coulson''s words, Lu Chuang curled his lips, this kind of words can also deceive children. Just as Lu Chuang was about to say something, he saw the game system pop up suddenly. [Title Trigger!] [Master of DisguiseComplete] [Unlock condition: Surprise 30 S.H.I.E.L.D agents without being discovered (0/30) [Title obtained: Super High School Level Spy]. Chapter 100: Lets Do It, Hurry Up, Im Tired Chapter 100: Let''s Do It, Hurry Up, I''m Tired Trigger new achievement quests! Lu Chuang took a look at the content and found that it was very suitable for his current situation. Isn''t he surrounded by a lot of S.H.I.E.L.D agents now? But the problem is that it is not so easy for Lu Chuang to sneak attack those S.H.I.E.L.D agents without being detected. After all, Phil Coulson already knows of his existence, and he should have discovered it long ago. Found. Thinking of this, Lu Chuang looked up at Natasha Romanoff below. [Target does not meet the conditions] As Lu Chuang imagined, he was discovered by Natasha Romanoff a long time ago, and he does not meet the condition of not being discovered. Lu Chuang thought about it, and felt that he still had to experiment, so he threw away themunicator in his hand. Seeing this, Natasha Romanoff didn''t know that the conversation between Phil Coulson and Lu Chuang failed. Natasha Romanoff''s face was squeezed by the ground, and she said in a muffled voice: "You can''t escape. There are our helicopters outside, which can monitor your escape route at high altitude at any time. Giving up resistance now is the right choice." Lu Chuang picked up the fishing line he found from Natasha Romanoff and tied up Tasha. After making sure that Natasha Romanoff''s hands could not be freed, Lu Chuang looked at Natasha Romanoff condescendingly: "You better see clearly, how I escaped from under your noses." After finishing speaking, Lu Chuang left gracefully and disappeared in Natasha Romanoff''s line of sight. Sensing Lu Chuang''s self-confidence almost overflowing, Natasha Romanoff frowned slightly. Could it be that the other party is still hiding some tricks? Not to think too much, Natasha Romanoff heard Lu Chuang''s words and felt that the other party should be preparing to escape, and probably wouldn''t care about her side, so she immediately transformed into a caterpir and wriggled on the ground, and she wanted to crawl to themunicator to contact Phil Coulson. However, at this moment, Natasha Romanoff suddenly saw arge shadow covering herself. Natasha Romanoff quickly twisted her waist and turned her head, only to find that Lu Chuang, who was supposed to leave, was actually standing behind her. At the moment, he was holding up a wooden stick that he didn''t know where he was picking up, as if he was about to smash it down . Natasha Romanoff: Lu Chuang: "1"1 Lu Chuang did not expect that Natasha Romanoff would suddenly turn his head. Sensing Natasha Romanoff''s unfriendly gaze, Lu Chuang put away the wooden stick and said solemnly: "Sorry, I got lost just now, and when I turned around, I saw your sneaky look, and thought you were a remnant of a gangster." ...Well, go ahead, my wife has run away." Lu Chuang left again, throwing themunicator another distance before leaving. Natasha Romanoff: "... If it wasn''t inconvenient now, she really wanted to fly into the air and use her long legs to use the deadly scissors to crush this guy''s head. Confirming that Lu Chuang is gone, Natasha Romanoff continues to wriggle on the ground. No way, she needs to spread the information here. Natasha Romanoff squirmed for a while, and when she was about to touch themunicator... Suddenly, arge shadow covered her! Natasha Romanoff turned her head nkly, staring at Lu Chuang who raised the wooden stick: "Aren''t you going to run away?" Seeing that he was discovered again, Lu Chuang put away the wooden stick as if nothing had happened, pretending that nothing happened, and said seriously: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask how to get to the exit." Hearing Lu Chuang''s clumsy lies, Natasha Romanoff''s eyelids twitched a few times. She wasn''t an idiot, so she could naturally guess what Lu Chuang was trying to do with this action, and she clearly wanted to sneak attack her. But Natasha Romanoff couldn''t figure it out. If you want to hit me with a stick, just hit me. Why did you have to sneak around and attack me? Seeing Natasha Romanoff''splete disbelief, Lu Chuang sighed. Sure enough, the achievement task is not so easy toplete, the other party can find him so easily, it is too difficult for him to sneak attack. At this moment, Lu Chuang seemed to think of something. Lu Chuang suddenly grabbed Natasha Romanoff and walked to a pir, and wrapped Natasha Romanoff and the pir with the tape he just found, especially around the head. Lu Chuang purposely wrapped the tape a few times to fix it, and sealed Natasha Romanoff''s mouth. After doing all this, Lu Chuang emphasized: "I really want to leave this time." "Woooo!" Natasha Romanoff stared at Landing Chuang, and kept making noises, not knowing what she was talking about. Ignoring Natasha Romanoff''s murderous gaze[ Lu Chuang turns away from Natasha Romanoff''s view. A few secondster, Natasha Romanoff heard footstepsing from behind, and then a shadow appeared out of the corner of her eye. Natasha Romanoff: "... To be honest, this is the most persistent sneak attack Natasha Romanoff has seen since her long career as an agent. Natasha Romanoff tried to look behind, but found that her head was firmly fixed by tape, so she gave up struggling. Do it, hurry up, too. "ng!" With a dull knocking sound, Natasha Romanoff simply passed out. [Unlock condition: Surprise 30 S.H.I.E.L.D agents without being discovered (1/30)] Lu Chuang stood behind Natasha Romanoff holding a stick, and nodded in satisfaction. The sneak attack was sessful! If Lu Chuang''s guess is correct, the condition of "being undiscovered" does not depend on whether the opponent discovers his existence, but whether he ispletely out of the enemy''s observation range. For example, Natasha Romanoff, even if Natasha Romanoff knows the existence of Lu Chuang and knows that Lu Chuang is going to attack him, but Lu Chuang has been out of Natasha Romanoff''s observation range for a period of time, the game system assumes that Natasha Romanoff has not found Lu Chuang. If Lu Chuang took advantage of this time to attack Natasha Romanoff and did not enter Natasha Romanoff''s field of vision again, he would be regarded as not being discovered by Natasha Romanoff, just like the NPCs in some assassin games. Their vision is all as if they did not see. By the way, how old is ck Widow Natasha Romanoff? Does this count as a sneak attack on an oldrade? Tread Tread... Lu Chuang heard a sound of orderly footstepsing from a distance. It was obvious that S.H.I.E.L.D had already dealt with the gangsters outside. Lu Chuang didn''t have any hesitation, and quickly left in one direction with a wooden stick. Not long after, Phil Coulson arrived at the scene with a group of S.H.I.E.L.D agents. Compared with the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D, the gangsters outside are basically no different from trash fish, and they can''t resist their pace at all. Phil Coulson scanned the messy scene, and his eyes quickly locked on Natasha Romanoff. Seeing Natasha Romanoff''s mummy-like appearance, Phil Coulson was stunned for a moment, then realized that Natasha Romanoff didn''t respond, his expression changed slightly, and he immediately walked over to check on Natasha Romanoff''s situation. Fortunately, Phil Coulson was secretly relieved to find that Natasha Romanoff had just fallen into aa. Phil Coulson frowned, and ordered to the other S.H.I.E.L.D agents: "Completely seal off this area, search for the whereabouts of the attackers, notify people outside, monitor all suspicious people leaving the factory, and report any situation immediately." The S.H.I.E.L.D agents nodded and began to disperse and search the entire factory. . Chapter 101: Come And Play! Chapter 101: Come And y! One, two, three... Lu Chuang hid in the corner, silently counting the passing S.H.I.E.L.D agents. He roughly counted. There were at least thirty S.H.I.E.L.D agents in the factory, enough for him toplete the task. Just do it! Lu Chuang stared at one of the S.H.I.E.L.D agents who was alone, tightly gripped the wooden stick in his hand, and quietly followed behind. As if sensing something strange behind him, just as S.H.I.E.L.D agent was about to turn around, Lu Chuang swung a wooden stick and smashed it down. "ng!" With a muffled sound, the S.H.I.E.L.D agent fell to the ground. [Unlock condition: Surprise 30 S.H.I.E.L.D agents without being discovered (2/30)] Well, very smooth. Lu Chuang ignored the unconscious S.H.I.E.L.D agent and continued looking for the next victim with a wooden stick. "The assant was wearing a ck coat and a ck mask. Once he found the whereabouts of the target, he immediately called for support. Before the support arrived, try not to have a frontal conflict with the other party." Phil Coulson arranged the tasks in an orderly manner. Phil Coulson knew that Lu Chuang''s strength was definitely not simple. After all, he was someone who could defeat ck Widow, so his strength would not be much worse. Combined with the intelligence information collected before, he believed that Lu Chuang was a very dangerous person. However, since Lu Chuang only stunned their S.H.I.E.L.D agents twice, instead of killing them directly, Phil Coulson left some room for this matter and ordered the S.H.I.E.L.D agents to reduce the possibility of conflicts. They n to bring Lu Chuang back to the bureau for interrogation. Under the stimtion of special drugs, Natasha Romanoff hase to life, she put on her equipment again, rubbed the back of her aching head and said: "We should let Bartone over. He is more suitable for this appointment. " "Barton agent is on other missions." Phil Coulson nced at the tragic death of Joseph Harrow, and said: "The target died, and our clues were disconnected. It seems that we have to find new clues from Mr. Negative." Natasha Romanoff said indifferently: "The next thing is your job, the director has already arranged a new task for me." Phil Coulson nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions, he knew that each agent''s task waspletely confidential. At this time, a S.H.I.E.L.D agent suddenly reported: "Sir, we found that several agents have suffered from unknown attacks. Upon hearing this, Phil Coulson and Natasha Romanoff immediately went to the crime scene to check, and then saw several attacked S.H.I.E.L.D agents lying on the ground. "After inspection, the back of the head was attacked with a blunt instrument, and he fell into aa. At present, his life is not in danger." S.H.I.E.L.D agent said. "It was the attacker." Natasha Romanoff said at the time that she was familiar with this scene. Suddenly, all the lights in the factory were turned off, and everyone was plunged into darkness. The people present were all well-trained agents, and there was no sudden change to panic. Phil Coulson calmly ordered to themunicator: "Everyone should wear night vision goggles, and organize a team to go to the electric room to check the main switch. The others divided into groups of three and continued to search for the attacker''s location. Upon receiving the order, the S.H.I.E.L.D agents acted immediately. Natasha Romanoff suddenly heard a slight sound. Out of an instinctive reaction, Natasha Romanoff immediately grabbed Phil Coulson next to him and rushed towards him, but instead of hearing the expected explosion, he saw a cloud of white mist rising rapidly, covering five S.H.I.E.L.D agents in no time . smoke bomb! Even though they were wearing night vision goggles, their vision was still obstructed by the smoke. Before they could take any action, they heard a noisy fight in the smoke. ng! ng! ng! With the dull sound, the three S.H.I.E.L.D agents lost contact. The remaining two S.H.I.E.L.D agents are still in contact: "Sir, someone is attacking us, and the exact location of the enemy has not been found..." ng! Another muffled sound came! He directly interrupted the words of the S.H.I.E.L.D agent. Phil Coulson felt a little bad, and immediately said: "Get out of the smoke range!" "receive!" The S.H.I.E.L.D agent decisively ran towards the periphery of the smoke. However, just as he was about to leave the smoke, a hand suddenly grabbed his cor and dragged him into the smoke again in front of Phil Coulson and Natasha Romanoff. "Sir, I saw the enemy, it''s just..." "No, you didn''t see that!" "Wooooow!" "ng!" Phil Coulson: Natasha Romanoff: Phil Coulson gestured to the other S.H.I.E.L.D agents, and all of them walked towards the smoke area at the same time. ** As they approached, they soon saw five unconscious S.H.I.E.L.D agents, one of whom was still bound with tape, even his eyes and mouth were sealed A S.H.I.E.L.D agent examined their injuries: "Still injured on the back of the head, unconscious." Phil Coulson was shocked at the time, what kind of operation is this, tied up like this to hit the back of the head? h h! In the smoke, two smoke bombs suddenly fell to their feet. As therge swath of smoke rose, the surrounding smoke became denser, and it became a vast expanse of white, as if being in a white world, and it was almost impossible to see the people around. ng! Before they could take any action, they heard the ghostly muffled sound again. Obviously, someone was surrounded by the enemy again. Everyone became vignt in an instant, but the voice did not stop because of this. As time passed, S.H.I.E.L.D agents continued to lose contact, but they never found the enemy. "That guy can see where we are." Natasha Romanoff''s voice came over them. "leave here!" Hearing this, Phil Coulson immediately chose to retreat. If it continues like this, the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to them. The agents of S.H.I.E.L.D acted decisively and rushed out of the smoke area without hesitation. However, when they rushed a certain distance, they found a few smoke bombs rolling in front of them. Arge cloud of smoke quickly rose in front of them... How many smoke bombs does this guy have!? Just then, they saw a figure emerge from the smoke. The smoke and darkness seemed unable to obstruct his vision, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food, it precisely pounced on the nearest S.H.I.E.L.D agent, and grabbed the opponent''s leg. Feeling this power beyond ordinary people, the S.H.I.E.L.D agent had no time to resist, and the whole person lost his bnce andy on the ground in an instant. "Young man,e and y!" Apanied by weirdughter, this S.H.I.E.L.D agent was directly dragged into the smoke forcibly by this figure! Chapter 102: Disguising Chapter 102: Disguising "Wooooow!!" "Don''t resist, I''m very light." "ng!" Listening to the voice from themunicator, everyone present was stunned. The scene in front of them ispletely different from what they imagined! I don''t know if it''s Phil Coulson''s illusion, why does Phil Coulson feel that Lu Chuang is more excited than anyone else? Now Lu Chuang didn''t look like he was being captured by them, it was more like he was capturing them. However, what Phil Coulson can confirm is that Lu Chuang will not kill them, at most he just knocks them out. They also didn''t want to push Lu Chuang into a hurry. If Lu Chuang is forced to start killing, I''m afraid their losses will be very heavy. Lu Chuang didn''t care what Phil Coulson thought, he who was hidden in the smoke had no intention of stopping at all. Using the ability to observe the soul, he can easily identify the location of everyone, and use a wooden stick to continuously attack the S.H.I.E.L.D agent standing on the edge. As for those who are more difficult to sneak attack, Lu Chuang directly threw him to the ground, then grabbed his legs and dragged him to the corner, tied his whole body with tape and sealed his eyes, forced himself out of the opponent''s field of vision, and finally waited for time Just knock it out. Compared with the hands and ninjas that Lu Chuang met before, these S.H.I.E.L.D agents were still a little weaker inbat strength. In Lu Chuang''s hands, they basically had no ability to resist, and they were knocked unconscious by Lu Chuang one by one. Looking at the progress bar that rose little by little, Lu Chuang enjoyed itpletely, and his technique became more and more proficient, no matter who was in front of him, anyway, he just knocked whoever caught him. "Eight Six Seven" However, for Phil Coulson and others, it is very difficult. The smoke almost blocked all their sights, and they couldn''t even see the people around them clearly, let alone organize effective countermeasures. Moreover, Lu Chuang''s movements were so fast that even if someone counterattacked in time, Lu Chuang Chuang can easily avoid it by relying on his terrifying reaction ability. Originally, they wanted to wait for the smoke to dissipate by themselves, but they found that the surrounding smoke not only did not dissipate, but became thicker and thicker. Then, they saw several smoke bombs rolling on the ground, releasing smoke continuously. S.H.I.E.L.D agents: "" Naturally, Lu Chuang didn''t have so many smoke bombs. These smoke bombs were all stolen from other S.H.I.E.L.D agents. With the supplement of ammunition, his actions can be said to be more unscrupulous. "Young man,e and y!" "Wooooow!" "ng!" Although Phil Coulson couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, he could clearly feel that the number of S.H.I.E.L.D agents around him was decreasing crazily. He felt a little anxious, and immediately said: "Everyone gather and evacuate!" Seeing that the scattered S.H.I.E.L.D agents began to gather together, Lu Chuang was not happy at that time, so how could he defeat them one by one. Lu Chuang rushed to Phil Coulson''s position, suddenly raised his head and shouted: "Don''t even try to leave the dirt!" Hearing themotion here, Phil Coulson immediately looked at Lu Chuang, feeling overjoyed. Lu Chuang''s initiative to run out was exactly what he wanted to see. However... "ah!" Phil Coulson suddenly covered his eyes in pain. A strong light suddenly burst from Lu Chuang''s head, instantly blinding Phil Coulson''s eyes, even their night vision goggles couldn''t resist the light! ADVERTISEMENT Is this guy''s head a light bulb? How can it still emit light!? At this moment, he suddenly felt his legs being grabbed. A familiar voice came from my ear: "Young man,e and y." Phil Coulson: "... After finding a corner and knocking out Phil Coulson, Lu Chuang''s next move was much easier. Without continuing to throw smoke bombs, Lu Chuang walked towards the S.H.I.E.L.D agents like this. The S.H.I.E.L.D agents felt that the surrounding smoke began to subside, and they were secretly happy that there was no obstruction from the smoke, so they had the ability to fight back. Suddenly, they saw a figure walking towards them. Before they could take any action, a bright light instantly illuminated the entire dim environment! "Ahhh!" "My eyes! My eyes!" "I can''t see!" Under the illumination of the holy light special effect, S.H.I.E.L.D agents couldn''t open their eyes at all, let alone see Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang walked straight in front of them, lifted the wooden stick and knocked it on the head of a S.H.I.E.L.D agent. [Unlock condition: Surprise 30 S.H.I.E.L.D agents without being discovered (23/30)] "It turns out that this is also a sneak attack." Lu Chuang murmured, he seemed to have found the right way to y. Two minutester, Lu Chuang put away almost consumed mana, and the holy light in his head disappeared instantly. Looking at the unconscious S.H.I.E.L.D agents, he nodded in satisfaction. [Master of DisguiseCompleted] [Unlock condition: Surprise 30 S.H.I.E.L.D agents without being discovered (30/30)] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Spy] [Whether to unlock the title] After knocking out thest S.H.I.E.L.D agent, Lu Chuang received a prompt from the game system. Lu Chuang threw away the broken wooden stick in his hand and directly unlocked the new title. [Unlock sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Level Spy] [Exnation: As a qualified spy, the most important thing is to learn to hide your identity] [Feature: Masquerade] "Disguise?" Lu Chuang frowned, he is no stranger to this skill, he can see this skill in many movies. However, instead of testing on the spot, Lu Chuang turned around and left the spot. After Lu Chuang left, a figure suddenly came out from behind the shelf, and followed Lu Chuang soundlessly. However, when she turned the corner with Lu Chuang, she found that Lu Chuang in front of her had disappeared! ADVERTISEMENT At the same time, a voice came from behind her: "Is it your turn to get lost now?" Natasha Romanoff''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she suddenly turned to look behind, only to see Lu Chuang standing behind her at some point. when? Natasha Romanoff was shocked. You must know her current judgment on Lu Chuang. Except for firearms training, the other party should have no other professional skills training. She never thought that the other party has such an anti-reconnaissance ability. Natasha Romanoff smiled sarcastically: "Yes, I got lost, and you also know that this ce is too big, it''s normal to get lost..." Without warning, Natasha Romanoff kicked Lu Chuang with a family nning kick. Lu Chuang seemed to have anticipated her attack a long time ago, and quickly retreated to avoid her attack. He grabbed Natasha Romanoff''s long leg and pulled it back. Natasha Romanoff directly split Lu Chuang on the spot. However, Natasha Romanoff''s flexibility was strong enough, she put her hands on the ground, reclosed her legs and got up quickly, then bent over and threw herself at Lu Chuang''s arms. She knows that Lu Chuang''s physique is stronger than ordinary people, so she must subdue Lu Chuang as soon as possible! The moment she was about to touch Lu Chuang, Lu Chuang raised his leg suddenly, and kicked Natasha Romanoff''s waist with a standard side kick. Seeing this, Natasha Romanoff could only retract his arms to block. Boom! Her calf mmed into Natasha Romanoff''s arms hard, and she let out a muffled grunt, only to feel her arms start to go numb. However, Lu Chuang''s offensive did not end there. The moment he retracted his legs, his waist suddenly twisted and exerted force, and he mmed into Natasha Romanoff''s face in a Russian-style big search posture. Hearing the whistling sound in his ears, Natasha Romanoff didn''t dare to take it hard at all, and barely avoided Lu Chuang''s attack by turning sideways. soon! At this moment, Natasha Romanoff suddenly felt a huge amount of pressure rushing towards her face, and was shocked at the same time. Before that, Lu Chuang''s melee fighting skills were terrible. However, now Lu Chuang''s melee fighting skills are simply obvious proficiency! Natasha Romanoff couldn''t understand the reason at all, why someone could change so much in a short period of time, and a student who was partial to majors turned into an all-round student. What Natasha Romanoff doesn''t know is that Lu Chuang, who now has a super high school level spy, not only has anti-reconnaissance ability, but also he can use basic melee fighting skills, and he is no longer the melee novice who didn''t know any fighting skills at all. up. With the same bullet time as opening and closing, At the moment Lu Chuang''s melee ability definitely surpasses Natasha Romanoff. It was almost a subconscious reaction. Before Lu Chuang realized what to do, his body followed his instinct, his arm muscles tensed, and he punched Natasha Romanoff with his right fist. Just as Natasha Romanoff raised his arm to block it, Lu Chuang''s vacant right fist suddenly released, and his left arm suddenly exerted force, punching Natasha Romanoff''s abdomen... "Well!" There was a muffled sound, and Natasha Romanoff immediately let out a suppressed cry of pain. Even Natasha Romanoff, who had received beating training, could hardly resist this force beyond ordinary people. Natasha Romanoff, aware of her current dangerous situation, ignored the pain in her abdomen and raised her high-tech bracelet to shoot at Lu Chuang. After half a second, nothing happened..... Looking at the high-tech bracelet spinning on Lu Chuang''s finger, Natasha Romanoff fell silent. How to fight this? Under Natasha Romanoff''s gritted teeth expression, Lu Chuang then threw out a bottle of irritating liquid spray, and said cheerfully: "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago, don''t y melee with a thief, unless you don''t have a money." Natasha Romanoff took a deep breath and said: "Your ability is indeed very strong, but our people havepletely sealed off this area outside, it is impossible for you to escape now, but I can see that you have no hostility towards us , maybe we can sit down and have a good talk. There is really no hostility. That is to knock out a bunch of S.H.I.E.L.D agents. Anyway, there is no Deadman, and Natasha Romanoff will forcefully treat it as if there is no hostility. The most important thing now is to stabilize Lu Chuang. Natasha Romanoff has already transmitted everything that happened here through themunicator, and S.H.I.E.L.D has already started to arrange manpower for support. ADVERTISEMENT ording to Natasha Romanoff, the chances of Lu Chuang escaping are basically zero. "Well, I agree with you." Lu Chuang nodded. "You mean, you agree to sit down and have a good talk?" Natasha Romanoff secretly delighted, if Lu Chuang is willing to give up resistance, definitely is the best. "No, I mean I agree with what you said, my ability is very strong." While Lu Chuang was speaking, he suddenly punched Natasha Romanoff on the head with a heavy punch, causing her to faint instantly. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang picked up themunicator in Natasha Romanoff''s ear. "Romanov agent, everyone is in ce and ready to act at any time, can you report your current status." "definitely can." A slightly hoarse sexy female voice suddenly came out of Lu Chuang''s mouth, which waspletely simr to Natasha Romanoff''s voice. He nced at the unconscious Natasha Romanoff, and said to themunicator: "The attacker has lost hisbat ability." "ah?" The voice on themunicator was a bit puzzled: "Agent Romanov, didn''t you say that you told us in code that we couldn''t solve the attackers and needed us to Arrange support?" There is such a thing? Lu Chuang reacted quickly, and Zhangkou came: "The situation has changed. After my desperate struggle, I have seeded in sneak attacking that handsome-looking attacker. Now the other party is in In aa, send someone in quickly. " The other party did not doubt Lu Chuang''s identity, and immediately said after hearing Lu Chuang''s words: "Okay, I understand, we will arrange it immediately." 5.1 Ten minutester, Yinpi S.H.I.E.L.D agent arrived at the scene. They spotted Natasha Romanoff wandering the factory in leather and a high-tech wristband. At the moment she was looking left and right, as if she was looking for something. Thinking that the other party had discovered something important, the man leading the team immediately ran over and asked, "Agent Romanov, did you find anything?" "have!" Natasha Romanoff nodded, and said with a serious face: "I found a very important thing. y The man looked solemn: "Please tell me, I will arrange it immediately." Natasha Romanoff patted the S.H.I.E.L.D agent, and said with great relief: "Then I''m not wee, it''s like this, this factory is too big, I may be lost, Agent A personally take me out. " A: "???" Can you still get lost as an agent? The man hesitated: "But, you haven''t led us to find the attacker." Natasha Romanoff pointed in a direction: "The handsome attacker is inside, you go in and find it, I have other venues to catch up, I don''t have time to waste here. For some reason, men always find this Natasha Romanoff weird. But the official rank can beat Deadman, let alone Natasha Romanoff, the famous ck widow. The man didn''t question Natasha Romanoff''s words, and said to a S.H.I.E.L.D agent: "Take Romanoff agent out of here." The S.H.I.E.L.D agent nodded and took Natasha Romanoff to the outside of factory. Chapter 103: The Solution To The Material Chapter 103: The Solution To The Material Led by S.H.I.E.L.D agent, Natasha Romanoff walked out of the factory. At the moment S.H.I.E.L.D has sealed off the entire factory, a group of S.H.I.E.L.D agents are guarding outside, and two helicopters with the S.H.I.E.L.D logo are hovering above the sky, and the searchlights are shining on the exit of the factory. When Natasha Romanoff came out of the factory, many people squinted at Natasha Romanoff. After all, she is the ck widow of S.H.I.E.L.D, and her charm is definitely beyond words. "Agent Romanov, do you need me to arrange a vehicle for you?" the S.H.I.E.L.D agent who led the way said enthusiastically. Is there such a good thing? Natasha Romanoff frowned: "Alright then, you arrange a military car for me." "Okay, please wait a moment." The S.H.I.E.L.D agent nodded, and immediately ran away. Not long after, Natasha Romanoff saw the other party driving a ck pickup truck, and it parked in front of her very intimately, then got out of the car and greeted her with a smile: "Agent Romanoff, this car drives more steadily , you drive this car. Natasha Romanoff patted the S.H.I.E.L.D agent on the shoulder, showing a bright smile: "It''s really troublesome for you, it is a great honor for S.H.I.E.L.D to have a good employee like you. If there is a chance, I will rece you in front of the director. Say something nice. Feeling the huge forceing from his shoulders, the S.H.I.E.L.D agent''s body couldn''t help but shake a few times, almost unable to stand still. The S.H.I.E.L.D agent grinned in pain, secretly thinking that the hand strength of the Romanov agent is really strong, stronger than the average adult man. It is worthy of being the top agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. "This is what I should do." The S.H.I.E.L.D agent said with a forced smile. Under his gaze, Natasha Romanoff sat in the driver''s seat of the pickup truck, and soon started the car and drove away. There was no obstacle in the process. After the pickup truck passed through the S.H.I.E.L.D''s blockade area, Natasha Romanoff suddenly stepped on the elerator, and the pickup truck elerated and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Seeing the shadow of the ck pickup truck disappear, the S.H.I.E.L.D agent turned around and walked towards Factory 13. As soon as he reached the factory gate, he saw his team leader leading arge number of S.H.I.E.L.D agents rushing out. Seeing his appearance, the captain suddenly asked: "The Romanov agent just now, where did she go!" "Already drove away." The S.H.I.E.L.D agent replied honestly. "What!?" The captain''s expression was very ugly, and then two figures came out from behind him, one of them was Phil Coulson, and another tall figure was Natasha Romanoff who had just left. Ignoring the hellish expression on this S.H.I.E.L.D agent, Natasha Romanoff said to Phil Coulson with a solemn face: "That guy has already left the blockade area, and it may be toote to hunt him down now, and he has a disguise ability that we don''t know about at all." ." Just now, the captain found them in the corner, and after waking up on the spot, they learned that Natasha Romanoff, who was behaving strangely, had walked out of the factory. Natasha Romanoff immediately identified herself with a special code. Now everyone understands that the Natasha Romanoff who left just now is a fake at all! Phil Coulson rubbed the back of his aching head, a few strands of hair fell on his hands, and he said sadly: "It seems that we will have to re-evaluate him after we go back. His problems can no longer be continued ording to normal events. dealt with." On the other side, a ck pickup parked in the suburbs. I saw Natasha Romanoff getting out of the car, and the whole person suddenly became blurred, as if the electronic product was badly connected, and the screen was flickering. Natasha Romanoff''s face gradually dissipated, and then a young face appeared, which turned out to be Lu Chuang who should have appeared in the factory. [Disguise: 100% restore the external image of the designated target] Yes, this Natasha Romanoff is Lu Chuang in disguise. After Lu Chuang used disguise, a thin film formed outside his body. In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Chuang''s appearance has be Natasha Romanoff, even the clothes and figure are exactly the same as Natasha Romanoff, but Lu Chuang originally There will be no change in body structure. It''s just an effect simr to tricking the vision. Fortunately, the body has not changed, otherwise Lu Chuang would not know how to look directly at his body in the future. Taking off themunicator in his ear and throwing it into the car, Lu Chuang, relying on the ability of a super high school spy, cleaned up the traces left by himself, and then disappeared into the night humming a little song "Hey, buddy, you really made a lot of money this time. With a bounty of 20 million USD, you have broken the highest record in our bar. I treat you to drink this drink, it''s free!" A few dayster, on the second floor of Sister Margaret''s bar, Weasel looked at Lu Chuang with excitement. Instead of handing in the task downstairs as usual, they came to the second set of the bar that Lu Chuang had never been to. After all, the amount of reward offered this time was a bit high, and the mixed environment downstairs was not very convenient, so the weasel simply brought Lu Chuang to his rest area, where he could collect Lu Chuang''s reward. Lu Chuang nced at the Coke on the table, and said with disdain: "You are ashamed to take out Coke as a treat. As a broker, Weasel must have earned a lot of agency fees, otherwise Weasel would not be so excited. "That can''t be said, you know, I also have to maintain the daily expenses of the bar, which is not a small amount, so I originally didn''t have much money." The weasel cried poorly every day, and then suddenly changed his voice: "By the way, your employer is very satisfied with yourpletion of the bounty and said that he wants to invite you to meet, and the ce is in Chinatown Do you want to go and have a look?" "dont see." Lu Chuang resolutely refused, and the money has already been taken, so what''s so interesting about it. Weasel said: "Aren''t you really going to take a look? It''s one of thergest gangs in New York, the Demon Gang. They were rivals with the Magia Gang before. Now you help them solve the Magia Gang. They must be very grateful to you." , maybe there are benefits waiting for you. Hearing Weasel''s persuasion, Lu Chuang asked suspiciously: "Weasel, you probably took money from others, so speak for them." "Ha, haha, how is it possible, how could I have received money from the Demon Gang." "I didn''t say it was the Devil Gang." Seeing that he was exposed, Weasel said awkwardly: "Okay, I admit it, the leader of the devil gang contacted me on the dark web, he wanted to thank you for your help in person, I think he seems very sincere, so I will help him I asked you this question, but don''t worry, I definitely didn''t disclose your information." Sincerity is false, and benefits are true. Lu Chuang curled his lips, reluctantly believing what he said. Weasel still has some professional ethics as a broker. Definitely, if life is at stake, Lu Chuang guarantees that this guy has a softer mouth than anyone who is as unreliable as Wade. "You tell him, next time, next time." Lu Chuang said something perfunctory, and stopped the topic, and asked: "Weasel, I have a big deal here, and since we have known each other for so long, I can now take advantage of you." When the weasel heard that there was such a good thing, he decisively left the matter of the devil gang behind. "Can you tell me how big this big deal is?" "Not much, just 50 million USD." Weasel looked puzzled, why did this conversation sound so familiar. He suddenly recalled something, and asked with a dark face: "If I''m not wrong, this big deal is not rted to the 50 million figures you mentioned earlier, right?" "You know all about this?" Lu Chuang was a little surprised, what he was about to talk about was steel armor. "Beforehand, I don''t buy toys worth 50 million USD here." "What daydream are you doing? You want to buy 50 million USD. I suspect you are thinking about farts. You think that technology andbor don''t cost money, and you need to sell it for at least hundreds of millions. Hearing Lu Chuang''s confident tone, Weasel was a little speechless. Does the technology andbor of a toy cost so much money, even say hundreds of millions, if you don''t brag, you will die? Lu Chuang didn''t exin either, he didn''t want others to know about the steel armor. "I''m not looking for you to buy, but to buy some materials from you." "Material?" Weasel wondered: "What material needs 50 million USD?" "that''s it." Lu Chuang took out a list from his pocket and handed it to Weasel. The weasel picked up the list curiously, and said: "It''s gold-titanium alloy, superconducting wire, rotating shaft..." Just after reading the first few materials, the weasel couldn''t read any more. He raised his head and looked at Lu Chuang with a ridiculous face: "Are you sure this is the material you want?" "You don''t?" "How could there be, you think I''m omnipotent!" The weasel said excitedly: "I can still collect the materials you asked for before, but look at what is on this list, gold and titanium alloys, hell, what illusion makes you think that I will There are raw materials for making rockets." Weasel is not a material or arms manufacturer, he is just a middleman, just like amissioned task, all he provided to Lu Chuang before were channels. In fact, it was someone else who actually provided the goods, and the weasel was only responsible for reaching a deal for both parties. But the weasel looked at the list in his hand. Aeronautical materials, military materials, and a whole bunch of weirdposite materials. Even a weasel can''t figure out which channel has the ability to take Lu Chuang''s big deal worth 50 million USD. "Is there no other way?" Lu Chuang asked unwillingly. If the material problem cannot be solved, there is no way to make his super battle suit. Weasel shook his head helplessly: "I have no choice, but if you want to collect these materials, you can choose to contact those bigpanies for cooperation, such as Stark Industrial Group, with their Ability, they will definitely be able to provide these materials." Lu Chuang: ..." 1997 had to admit that this is indeed a way. But the problem is that he wants these materials, just to make a super battle suit, and then defeat Tony Stark''s steel armor. This is equivalent to making blueprints for steel armor stolen from Tony Stark, using materials purchased by Tony Stark''spany to make a super battle suit, and finally wearing this super battle suit to fight Tony Stark himself. Well, it sounds tempting. However, Lu Chuang gave up after thinking about it. He didn''t need to think about it. He knew that he, an ordinary person, suddenly found cooperation with a bigpany like Stark Industrial Group, which would inevitably arouse Stark Industrial Group''s high suspicion. Putting this aside, with the size of Stark Industrial Group, Lu Chuang feels that Stark Industrial Group may not be interested in his transaction amount of only 50 million USD. After all, any few luxury cars in their boss''s house have already exceeded This amount is up. Thinking of this, Lu Chuang couldn''t help but sighed. The weasel asked suspiciously: "Why, can this method not work?" Lu Chuang shook his head and sighed: "Now I realize that money can''t be spent Going there is worse than having no money. Forget it, you don''t understand. weasel:".. This guy is showing off, this must be showing off, right? "Since the Stark Industrial Group has no choice, let''s find the Osborn Industrial Group. Although their group focuses on biotechnology, their overall strength is not weaker than Stark''s. Industry group, if it doesn''t work, you can also consider Hank Mo Advanced Industries. Weasel said so, but he didn''t think that Lu Chuang could cooperate with these groups. Sometimes the status gap is there, and it can''t be solved by money alone. "Snapped!" Lu Chuang patted the table suddenly and stood up: "This idea is good, I can go to Hank Mo Advanced Industry. "Are you sure? As far as I know, after Tony Stark announced the closure of the weapons department, Hank Mo Advanced Industries has reced Stark Industries Group as the head of the American military. For arms suppliers, Hank Mo Advanced Industries is at its hottest moment, and if you want to find them to cooperate, you may have to queue up from the back. " "I didn''t say we would cooperate. Weasel wondered: "If you don''t cooperate, how will you buy those materials?" But Lu Chuang smiled mysteriously. "I can ask their boss to borrow it." "???" Chapter 104: Mourning Whip And Little Whip Chapter 104: Mourning Whip And Little Whip "Mr. Stark, please continue the topic just now, Mr. Stark, can you concentrate on listening to me?" On the TV, the live broadcast of the Senate Armed Services Committee is being broadcast. The actor in this incident has Tony Stark again. And the content of this Senate Armed Services Committee is about Tony Stark''s steel armor. In the live broadcast, Tony Stark was sitting in the dock, with an obvious indifference on his face, even in front of everyone, flirting with his assistant Potts sitting in the back, as if he didn''t put the court in front of him at all. The look in the eyes. In other words, he didn''t pay attention to the senators sitting above. The reason is simple, these senators think Tony Stark''s steel armor is an extremely dangerous weapon, and the funniest thing is that Senator Stern, the head of the militarymittee, even asked Tony Stark to hand over the steel armor voluntarily. With Tony Stark''s character, it is absolutely impossible to think about it. Ever since, Senator Stern was embarrassed. It''s good that Tony Stark didn''t speak, as soon as he spoke, he sprayed venom at Senator Stern crazily. Senator Stern was no match for Tony Stark''s venomous tongue, he was sprayed speechless on the spot, but there was nothing he could do , he dared not force Tony Stark, the big capitalist. There was no other way, Senator Stern had no choice but to use thest resort: "Although I am not a weapons expert, we have invited a weapons expert, and now I want to summon Justin Hammer, the current main weapons contractor of the Ministry of Defense." Immediately afterwards, a man with sses in a suit and leather shoes appeared on the TV screen. "It''s him!" Seeing this person''s appearance, Lu Chuang immediately pped the sofa excitedly. At the moment it was noon, little Peter hadn''t finished school yet, so now there are only Lu Chuang and Lorna at home. These days Lu Chuang has been paying attention to the news. After hearing that Tony Stark participated in a Senate Armed Services Committee, he waited in front of the TV. As for Lorna, she has nothing to do now, so she simply sits on the sofa with Lu Chuang and watches the Senate Armed Services Committee. Not to mention, with Tony Stark, a venomous guy, the originally boring live broadcast has instant effects Laman, he looked in without knowing it. As a result, Lu Chuang''s action startled Lorna: "Why are you crazy!" Lu Chuang said confidently: "We have found a way to make super battle suit materials. "You mean the material on that list?" Lorna looked weird. As little Peter''s assistant, Lorna naturally knew what materials Lu Chuang was referring to, and also knew how rare and expensive those materials were. At that time, Lorna was dumbfounded at the budget estimate of 50 million USD. She never thought that it would cost such arge amount of money to make a super battle suit, and the most important thing is that Lu Chuang really seems to have 50 million USD. USD, actually started to look for channels to buy. Is it true that all the priests nowadays are so rich? Lu Chuang didn''t know what Lorna was thinking, he nodded his head: "Yes, after waiting patiently for so many days, I finally waited for this moment, I believe we can solve the material problem of the super battle suit soon, From now on, little Peter will leave it to you!" Hearing thest sentence, Lorna suddenly felt something wrong: "Wait, what do you mean?" Lu Chuang said seriously: "I''m going to leave home for a while. During the time I''m not at home, please help me take care of my home and remember to take good care of little Peter. "The most important thing is to supervise him to do exercises every day." Such a sudden decision made Lorna feel a little ridiculous. "Where are you going~?" "Monaco!" Monaco Monte Carlo F1 Grand Prix, known as one of the world''s four famous car races, is held every year at the Monaco Circuit. At this time of year, it will attract countless tourists from other ces. watch. However, this year''s Monaco Grand Prix seems to be more lively than ever. Because just now, Tony Stark, the top-ranking low-bacon, suddenly announced that he would participate in this race, and temporarily reced a racer in the race car. This crazy decision shocked everyone, even the person in charge of the race. Come forward to persuade Tony Stark. After all, racing cars are dangerous. If something happens to Tony Stark, he can''t afford to sell the entire Monaco Grand Prix. But Tony Stark''s attitude was extremely firm, and the person in charge could only let him do it. Who made Tony Stark the biggest investor in their Monaco Grand Prix. With the roar of the car, many cars started at the same time, including the jammed car driven by Tony Stark. However, in the middle of the race, a long-haired Russian man with a scruffy appearance and a fleshy face suddenly broke into the racing track with a toothpick in his mouth. Walk slowly in the center of the racing track. Seeing Tony Stark''s racing car rushing towards him, Ivan Vanko turned his head and spat out the toothpick in his mouth, and instantly whipped out two whips from his sleeve. Zizi Apanied by the terrifying sound of the electric current, the two long whips became brighter. Countless small electric currents twisted crazily like small snakes, and flowed along the metal wires towards the body of the big Russian Ross. Burnt to nothing, revealing the metal fittings inside the suit. And, the small ark reactor on the chest! "Boom!!" Ivan Vanko swung his whip violently, and the terrifying electric current high temperature instantly tore apart the oing racing car, and the entire car body was cut in half neatly. . At the moment, Tony Stark in the car was knocked dizzy, but he was wearing a seat belt and had only minor scratches. Tony Stark took off his helmet with difficulty, only to see Ivan Vanko walking towards him slowly dragging two long whips with electric current intertwined, the sharp electric current sound made Tony Stark''s scalp tingle for a while. Could this guy havee to find him on purpose? Tony Stark swallowed, and struggled to get out of the racing car. Now that the steel armor was not by his side, his body couldn''t take a whip, so it was better to get away from him quickly. At this moment, Tony Stark suddenly found that the seat belt couldn''t be opened, it seemed to be stuck. Isn''t it!? Tony Stark''s eyes widened. The seat belt that had saved his life turned into a cage to trap him at this moment. Seeing that the Russian Ross was getting closer and closer to him, Tony Stark was almost desperate. "Snapped!" A big hand suddenly reached into the car and ripped Tony Stark''s seat belt. Before Tony Stark could react, the hand grabbed his cor and pulled him out of the racing car, then threw him to the ground. Tony Stark, who escaped from death, looked over quickly, and saw that the person who rescued him was an ordinary-looking, dark-skinned Asian, who seemed to be here to help him. Tony Stark was very grateful. At the same time, he saw that Ivan Vanko hade over, and said anxiously: "Get out of here quickly, this ce is very dangerous!" Ivan Vanko stared at the Asian man with cold eyes, he thought the same as Tony Stark, he thought that the Asian man came to help Tony Stark, but he didn''t care at all, since he came to help his enemy Tony Stark [then follow the other party Let''s die together. Just when Ivan Vanko was about to wield the long whip, I saw two whips suddenly appeared in the hands of this Asian man. Different from Ivan Vanko''s electric current long whip, these two whips did not have any special effects, they were just ordinary whips . He looked at the sluggish Tony Stark, and said with a grin: "You''re right, it''s really dangerous here, damn Tony Stark, you tricked me into waiting on the rooftop all night Today I am here for revenge!" Ivan Vanko: Tony Stark: Who the hell are you, I don''t know you at all! And, when did I lie to someone to wait on the rooftop all night? Before Tony Stark could open his mouth to refute, Lu Chuang, disguised as Principal Gu, flicked his whip and pped Tony Stark''s ass. "Aw!" Tony Stark let out a pain, and when he found out that Lu Chuang was his enemy, he immediately walked away from him with his hands on his butt. When Ivan Vanko heard that Lu Chuang also came to find revenge on Tony Stark, and also used double whips like him, he immediately felt a sense of recognition in his heart, and his hostility towards Lu Chuang suddenly dropped a lot Ignoring Lu Chuang beside him, Ivan Vanko''s eyes shed coldly, and he swung the electric current long whip at Tony Stark''s position. The light blue long whip roared towards him with a terrifying temperature. Tony Starkpletely ignored the image Azy donkey came and rolled, narrowly avoiding the attack of the long whip. Looking at the ck welts on the ground emitting traces of white smoke, Tony Stark felt a chill run down his back. If it hit him, he would not have died on the spot. "Snapped!" "Aww! Damn it!" Being sessfully attacked by Lu Chuang''s whip again, Tony Stark clutched his ass and jumped out, with a distorted expression. For Tony Stark, now is simply a double torture of physical and mental. Physically, Ivan Vanko''s electric current long whip can easily take him away, and he is guaranteed to burp as soon as he hits the whip. Mentally, although Lu Chuang''s ordinary long whip is far less powerful than the electric current long whip, and it can''t bring too much damage to Tony Stark, it is extremely insulting. Every whip seems to be deliberately aimed at his buttocks, Tony Stark Stark felt ashamed of himself. Hell, do people like to use whips as weapons these days!? Under the attack of Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko, Tony Stark kept dodging in embarrassment, suffering unspeakably. Ivan Vanko''s attack is not bad, but the special effects look rather bluffing, and the attack trajectory can barely be predicted. But Lu Chuang''s attack is not so easy to dodge, not only extremely fast, but also extremely high frequency, it is impossible to defend against it, Tony Stark was so pumped that he screamed again and again, he felt that his butt was about to be swollen. Fortunately, his support arrived soon. A ck luxury car broke into the racing track, mmed on the elerator and rushed towards Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko. ".Be careful!" Lu Chuang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he immediately pushed away his teammate Ivan Vanko. Ivan Vanko was about to attack the luxury car, but a huge amount of force came from behind, and he uncontrobly crashed into the luxury car head-on. Ivan Vanko: "???" Boom! Ivan Vanko was hit by a luxury car and hit the guardrail. His hands were hanging down on his sides, his body was squeezed by the front of the car and he couldn''t move. "Damn Tony Stark, dare to hurt my teammates!" Lu Chuang saw Ivan Vanko''s miserable situation, and said angrily: "Little whip, go at ease, I will avenge you! The whip is also used, so why are you called Sangbian and I am called Xiaobian. And I''m not f**king dead yet! Ivan Vanko just wanted to speak, but he didn''t hold back for a while, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and passed out on the spot. Seeing Ivan Vanko fainted by Tony Stark, Lu Chuang looked at Tony angrily Stark: "It''s all your fault!" The corner of Tony Stark''s mouth twitched, and he retorted: "I saw it, obviously you pushed him over..." "If you still want to quibble, eat my lightning five consecutive whips!" Lu Chuang didn''t give Tony Stark a chance to refute, he quickly swung his whip towards Tony Stark, and hit his ass five times in a row. "Aw!" Tony Stark jumped and shouted to Potts in the back seat of the luxury car: "Potts, throw the box out! Hearing his words, Potts hurriedly threw the box in his hand. Snapped! There was another crisp sound. Enduring the pain, Tony Stark stretched out his foot and stepped on the golden-red box. With the sound of machinery, the golden-red box immediately turned into a simple pair of steel armor. Armed on Tony Stark. The eyes of the mask lit up, and Tony Stark in steel armor stood in front of Lu Chuang, gritted his teeth and said, "I promise, I''ll kick your ass right next time share!" Feeling the pain in his ass, now Tony Stark just wants to give everything back to Lu Chuang! Let the goddamn guy get his ass spanked too! Tony Stark took a fierce step forward, about to strike at Lu Chuang. As a result, Lu Chuang was the first to throw away the two whips,y t on the ground, and shouted: "Surrender, I surrender,e and catch me!" Tony Stark: "..." Chapter 105: Prison Break Chapter 105: Prison Break Monaco Prison, in the dark dark room. Tony Stark walked into the room, and saw a burly figure full of tattoos sitting on a bench, and a figure sitting beside him put his arms around his shoulders and said, "Little Whip, after we go out, why don''t youe and work for me?" , how about joining my f**king Tony Stark squad?" Tony Stark''s face turned ck, what the hell kind of name is that? Ivan Vanko did not respond with a cold face. To be honest, if his hands were not handcuffed now, he would really want to punch this annoying guy. "What''s going on, who uncuffed him!?" Seeing Lu Chuang''s loose hands, the prison guards who followed Tony Stark were startled, and hurried over to pin Lu Chuang down, and then re-handcuffed him. Tony Stark nced at Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko, and then said to the prison guard in proficient French: "Give me five minutes." "As soon as possible, please. The prison guard nodded, turned and left the small ck room. Tony Stark closed the door of the small dark room, and he didn''t want too many people to know the following conversation. "Pretty advanced technology, but the speed is a bit low, but overall it''s a pretty good imitation." Tony Stark said sarcastically. Definitely, what he said was aimed at Ivan Vanko and had nothing to do with Lu Chuang. Tony Stark stared at Ivan Vanko: "I''m curious, where did you steal my blueprint?" After the two were arrested by the Monaco government, Tony Stark studied Ivan Vanko''s device, but he was horrified to find that the energy supply device on Ivan Vanko''s chest was very simr to his small ark reactor, which was not a random imitation can be made. Unless, the other party has the blueprint of the small ark reactor. "Steal?" Ivan Vanko sneered, and said in a hoarse voice: "If you want to talk about thieves, you Stark family are the real thieves. This blueprint belongs to my father, Anton Vanko. Anton Vanko? Tony Stark frowned, secretly decided to go back and investigate the name. "Tony Stark, I offer you a word, the death method of padium poisoning... is very painful." Ivan Vanko stared at Tony Stark, his words were full of ridicule As a top physicist in 047, Ivan Vanko couldn''t see the predicament Tony Stark was facing now. Because Tony Stark was attacked by terrorists in Afghanistan, although Tony Stark barely recovered his life, there were still fragments of the bomb in his body around his heart. Once these fragments entered his heart, he would definitely die. In order to save his life, a doctor installed an electroma on Tony Stark''s chest, powered by a battery, so that Adsorbent could hold the shrapnel and prevent it from advancing to the heart diaphragm. However, the disadvantages of the battery are obvious. Not only is itrge in size, but it also has a small battery capacity. It is very difficult to even maintain the daily supply of the electroma, let alone drive the steel helmet. Therefore, based on the Ark reactor technology left by his father, Tony Stark developed a small Ark reactor, which is used as an energy supply source for maintaining electromas and steel armor. However, the trouble is that the ark reactor contains arge amount of padium, which is harmful to the human body. If Tony Stark used it to maintain the normal operation of the electroma, there would be no problem, but if he put on steel armor and increased the consumption of the ark reactor, then the padium element would definitely start to corrode Tony Stark''s body. In Ivan Vanko''s view, Tony Stark''s behavior is undoubtedly seeking his own death. Although you look pretty when you hit me in steel armor, but you look really embarrassed with metal poisoning. Hearing Ivan Vanko''s words, Tony Stark''s expression froze a bit. Indeed, he has been troubled by this matter all this time, and he is also aware of the consequences of padium poisoning, so he decided to do some crazy things before he died, such as participating in dangerous racingpetitions. But Tony Stark still did not show any weakness: "Compared to caring about me, you should care about yourself. I hope the prisoners in the Monaco prison will not be so enthusiastic. Out of humanitarian concerns, I will give you a box of soap at that time. " With that said, Tony Stark turned to look at Lu Chuang. "As for you, where did youe from? I don''t remember seeing you before." Tony Stark has checked Lu Chuang''s information, and found nothing in terms of appearance and fingerprints, and he has no impression of Lu Chuang''s face, let alone the fact that he tricked him to the rooftop and waited all night . Lu Chuang said angrily: "At the beginning, I found you and wanted to show you my technological research, and then you agreed and said that I would wait for you on the rooftop, but I didn''t even get any wind blowing on the rooftop all night. I waited for you, andter I found out that you were having sex with a woman that night, and you forgot about me after the sex the next day There is such a thing? Tony Stark froze, sounding like something he could actually do. Lu Chuang''s words were not finished: "However, I was not the only one waiting on the rooftop that night. There were at least a dozen of them. After ourmunication, it turns out that we were all sent pigeons by you. gone." Tony Stark: "" Ivan Vanko looked at Tony Stark with disdain on his face. Sure enough, people with the surname Stark are not good people. Lu Chuang suddenly said sullenly: "So, we reached a mutual agreement on the rooftop and formed a team to st Tony Stark together. The purpose is to st Tony Stark." "And I am their vanguard. I believe that in the near future, my teammates wille to the door one by one. You just wash your neck and wait at home. The corner of Tony Stark''s mouth twitched, he didn''t notice it before, but now he felt that his enemy seemed a little too much. After this trip back, should I hire more bodyguards? "There is a loophole!" At this moment, Lu Chuang broke free from the handcuffs suddenly, stepped on the bench and jumped on top of Tony Stark. Under Tony Stark''s frightened gaze, Lu Chuang raised his mana-wrapped fist and mmed it into his eye socket. Ivan Vanko was so addicted to seeing it, he wished he could break free from the handcuffs and punch Tony Stark a few times. Hearing themotion in the small ck room, the prison guard guarding the door rushed in immediately. "Damn it, his handcuffs are off again. "Help Mr. Stark!" "Let go, let me go!" After a while of jumping around, the prison guards finally separated Lu Chuang and Tony Stark with difficulty, and put handcuffs on Lu Chuang again. At the moment Tony Stark looked extremely embarrassed, his hair was disheveled like a chicken coop, and a few buttons of his well-trimmed suit jacket were unbuttoned, revealing a small ark on his chest. . "Mr. Stark, please get out of here. We need to send these two prisoners to the cell." The prison guard said to Tony Stark. With the current situation, Tony Stark is no longer fit to stay here. Tony Stark red at Lu Chuang, and left the small ck room surrounded by prison guards. However, Tony Stark didn''t notice that the ck lines around his chest were gradually fading away. If he checked his body at this time, he would find that at the moment the padium element in his body had beenpletely removed, at least before he put on the steel armor again. His life will not be in any danger. After Tony Stark left, Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko were taken down by prison guards and locked in separate cells. Near night, in Ivan Vanko''s single cell. Ivan Vanko, who was wearing a prison uniform, was sitting on the wooden bed when he suddenly saw a prison guard delivering food to his door. At first, Ivan Vanko didn''t take it seriously, until he found a note stuck under the cup and a time bomb inside the mashed potatoes, Ivan Vanko suddenly narrowed his eyes. Immediately afterwards, the prison guard brought in another prisoner with the same number as him, and gave him the key by the way. Ivan Vanko instantly realized that someone was secretly helping him, and he found a substitute for himself. Without hesitation, Ivan directly stunned the prisoner in front of him, then installed the bomb on the wall, opened the iron door with the key and walked out of the cell. "Yo, isn''t this a little whip?" Hearing the familiar voice, Ivan Vanko turned his head a little stiffly. I saw Lu Chuang standing in front of a prison cell, the iron door behind him was wide open, seeing Ivan Vanko passing by, Lu Chuang said happily: "What a coincidence, you also escaped from prison. Ivan Vanko:" If it wasn''t for the bad surroundings, Ivan Vanko would have thought that this guy had just left the house and saw his neighbors saying hello. Seeing Lu Chuang''s appearance, Ivan Vanko did not choose to act. Based on the picture he saw just now, he definitely believed that Lu Chuang, like himself, was rescued by the dark people. Boom! Ivan Vanko''s cell suddenly exploded, and the huge amounts of explosion resounded throughout the prison. With the wailing of the siren, the prison instantly became extremely chaotic, and the sound of chaotic footsteps came from not far away. Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko knew that they could not stay here any longer, and they quickly ran to the stairs, but they Soon, the shouts of prison guards were heard from the bottom of the stairs, and it was obvious that arge number of prison guards wereing up. At this time, Lu Chuang''s ears moved slightly, and when he turned his head, he saw two prison guards running towards him. When the two prison guards saw Lu Chuang at the same time, they couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but the situation was urgent and there was no time to think about it. They took out the hoods from their waists and put them on the heads of Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko. "These two are death row prisoners, we will take them down!" Shouting, the two prison guards grabbed the two of them and ran down. No one stopped the process, and the two were taken away from the floor just like that. Afterwards, Lu Chuang felt that he was sitting in the same seat, and there was a slight tremor under the sound of the engine starting. Lu Chuang knew that he was being sent into the car, so he didn''t resist, humming a little song and waiting patiently. After an unknown amount of time, Lu Chuang felt that the car seemed to have stopped. Then, Lu Chuang''s hood was suddenly lifted, and Ivan Vanko was seen sitting opposite him, and the prison guard led them out of the car. Bumian is an extremely spacious factory building, and the most eye-catching thing is the private jet. And there is a dining table in front of the ne, a man wearing gold-rimmed sses is enjoying dessert, when he sees someone getting off the car, he opens his arms exaggeratedly and greets him: "Look who is here... Wait a minute , who is this guy?" Lu Chuang had seen this eye-eyed man on TV before. It was Justin Hammer who appeared in the Senate Armed Services Committee. Obviously, he was the ck hand behind the prison robbery. At the moment Hammer pointed at Lu Chuang, and looked at the prison guard in astonishment. He didn''t remember that there was an Asian on his invitation list. The prison guard''s face was very ugly: "There was a little ident, we don''t know when this prisoner escaped from the cell, and he walked with Ivan Vanko, the situation was more urgent, in order not to expose our actions, we had to put him bring together Hammer couldn''t understand French, but someone who seemed to be the butler behind him tranted for him. After listening to the butler''s trantion, Hammer''s expression changed drastically, and he cursed angrily, "Are you kidding? You think this is a taxi, and you can just take one more person away?" Ivan Vanko was a little stunned, Lu Chuang''s jailbreak was not arranged by the other party? Perhaps out of anger, Hammer poked the prison guard''s chest fiercely with his fingers: "All I want is this Russian Ross, not a useless Asian, what do I want him to do, Could he also make steel armor!?"" "It''s steel armor, what''s the big deal." Lu Chuang interrupted Hammer suddenly. Hearing this, Hammer turned his head to look at Lu Chuang, and scolded domineeringly: "Steel armor is no big deal, who do you think you are, what right do you have to say such things!" At this moment, Hammer felt that the other party looked familiar, and asked uncertainly: "Are you the Asian who attacked Tony Stark on the track?" Hammer is a little face-blind to Asians, he didn''t recognize Lu Chuang''s face at first, but now he looked carefully, only to find that the other party was actually attacking Tony Tower with Ivan Vanko grams of Asians. Lu Chuang said proudly: "It was me, by the way, Ivan Vanko was beaten to the ground by Tony Stark, and Tony Stark was beaten to the ground by me begging for mercy." Ivan Vanko: "..." Hammer: "..." Hammer was a little speechless, did I really think I hadn''t watched the live broadcast? As soon as Tony Stark puts on his steel armor, you drop to the ground and surrender. Who are you showing this proud look of yours to!? Chapter 106: Reaching Cooperation Chapter 106: Reaching Cooperation After knowing Lu Chuang''s identity, Hammer''s face still didn''t improve. "Listen, I''m really happy that you taught that bastard Tony Stark a lesson, but it doesn''t mean that I''m interested in you." Hammer said impatiently: I''m not a homeless shelter, I''m not someone Everyone is eligible to stay here. Lu Chuang smiled slightly, and took out a mineral water bottle from his arms that he had brought with him when he escaped from prison, and said mysteriously, "Do you know what this is?" Looking at the half of the water in the bottle that seemed to be drunk by someone, Hammer sneered sarcastically: "Isn''t it just a bottle of ordinary mineral water, don''t you think I haven''t even seen mineral water?" Lu Chuang shook his head and exined: "This is not ordinary water. This is a panacea developed by me alone. Just drink it to remove all harmful toxins in the body, and it also has the effect of curing diseases." "Universal Potion?" Hammer looked at the bottle in Lu Chuang''s hand with his cheeks twitching slightly. No matter how he looked at it, this bottle of water was obviously a bottle of mineral water that couldn''t be more ordinary, even the brand of mineral water was posted on the outside of the bottle. Lu Chuang saw Hammer''s suspicion, and said with contempt: "As a businessman, you can''t even verify this basic operation, can you?" Hammer choked suddenly, he had no way~ to refute this sentence. After hisplexion changed for a while, Han Mo said with a gloomy face: "If you dare to lie to me, you will die!" After finishing speaking, Hammer winked at the housekeeper and told him to leave with the bottle of mineral water. After a long time, the butler came back and whispered something in Hammer''s ear. Hammer''s eyes suddenly widened, and he asked in disbelief, "Does it really work?" After being confirmed by the housekeeper, Hammer turned his head to look at Lu Chuang, his eyes suddenly became hot, and his tone couldn''t restrain his excitement: "Unbelievable! That bottle of mineral water oh no, the elixir is really effective! You can''t believe it , just now, that bottle of panacea stabilized the condition of a critically ill patient, and his health began to improve Hearing these words, Ivan Vanko, who rarely spoke, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Lu Chuang with a little surprise. This guy actually has such abilities. Lu Chuang was very calm: "I''ve said it all, this is a panacea developed by me alone, it can cure all diseases.'' In fact, Lu Chuang secretly added a little mana to the water, which is the same as the holy water that the vampire drank back then, but the effect will be slightly weakened, not as significant as Lu Chuang''s direct infusion of mana into the soul. But even so, it is enough to fool Hammer. Sure enough, Hammer seemed to change his face, the impatience on his face was swept away, reced by a warm smile, and he made a gentleman''s apology etiquette to Lu Chuang. "Oh, my dear friend, please forgive my rudeness and attitude just now, if you have any dissatisfaction, I am very sorry about it." Hammer is a typical businessman, all he cares about is profit, as long as it can bring him enough profit, he can do anything, such as spending money to buy the prison guards of the Monaco Prison, and sending Ivan Vanko directly from He was taken out of the prison precisely because he took a fancy to Ivan Vanko''s ability. And now Lu Chuang is doing the same. The astonishing effect disyed by the universal potion made Hammer see its huge potential value at once! You know, the most profitable industry in the world is medical treatment, and those seriously ill patients will definitely buy it at any cost for their own lives. Hammer can fully imagine how crazy it will be when the panacea isunched on the market. upsurge. Although Hammer''s group is not deeply involved in the medical industry, this does not prevent Hammer from spying on the panacea. Such a good thing with huge benefits must be in his hands as soon as possible! "It''s okay, I forgive you, it''s not your fault forck of knowledge." Lu Chuang waved his hand generously, but Hammer''s expression was a little stiff when he heard his words. But in the face of huge amounts of interests, this matter seems insignificant. "Since this is the case, let''s forget about the unpleasant thing just now and pretend it didn''t happen." Hammer tidied up his slightly messy cor, restored his polite appearance at the beginning, and brought the two of them to the dining table. The two chairs in , plus a seat belonging to Lu Chuang. After the three of them were seated, Hammer took the lead and said: "I forgot to introduce myself. I am Justin Hammer, the chairman of Hammer Advanced Industries. I invite you here this time to reach some cooperation with the two of you." So businessmen have thick skins, and they were dissatisfied with the prison guards for bringing Lu Chuang here just now [but now they change their words and say that it was their initial decision to bring the two together. Ivan Vanko didn''t respond, but Lu Chuang looked familiar, eating the dishes brought by the butler, and asked vaguely: "Okay, how do you want to cooperate with us?" Seeing Lu Chuang''s reaction, Hammer suddenly felt that there was a joke, and immediately said: "I know you guys really want to kill Tony Stark, I also saw your performance on the track, I have to say, you really did a great job. Lu Chuang didn''t speak, because he knew that there would be an essential ''but'' next. Sure enough, Hammer paused for two seconds, and continued: "However, I found that you are not as good as Tony Stark, and that is the problem of resources. I think you need a reliable sponsor, such as me." Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up: "Do you have more resources than Tony Stark?" Hammer was silent. His Hammer Advanced Industry is huge, butpared with Stark Industry, the resources of Hammer Advanced Industry are obviously much worse. ...asking for flowers... How could his resources beparable to Tony Stark. Hammer eased his emotions, smiled and said: "There is a little gap between me and Tony Stark, but I can still provide you with enough resources, and I think you also need my resources, this is a win-win situation cooperate. Lu Chuang thought for a moment, and finally nodded: "Sounds good, we agree!" us? Ivan Vanko''s cheeks twitched fiercely, when did he say he agreed. Seeing that Ivan Vanko was still silent and pretending to be an expert, before Hammer could speak, Lu Chuang approached Ivan Vanko and whispered in his ear: "Hurry up and agree, this is a good thing, this little four-eyed guy is not short of money." Two idiots, let''s find a chance to steal his money together!" 0 Hammer: Everyone is sitting at the same dining table, who are you defending by talking like that, I f**king heard it all! Ivan Vanko obviously has his own arrogance, he said in rough English with a Russian Ross ent: "It''s useless for me to ask for money. "Are you stupid!" Lu Chuang said angrily: "How do you think you were defeated by Tony Stark? Look at Tony Stark''s steel armor, which not only covers the whole body, but is also made of the highest quality materials. Look at you, the material Not to mention ordinary, you don''t even have the money to make iron pants, what do you think is the reason?" Lu Chuang''s words caused Ivan Vanko to think deeply for a while. So much so that he forgot, in fact, he was not defeated by Tony Stark at all, he was cheated by the pig teammate Lu Chuang. After being silent for half a minute, Ivan Vanko said honestly, "It''s because I don''t have any money." Lu Chuang said: "That''s right! Think about it, you have worked so hard to scrape together a simple set of equipment, and Tony Stark has already worn several sets of equipment in rotation." Might be able to beat a heavy recurring yer." Ivan Vanko couldn''t understand these words, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding. "you''re right." Ivan Vanko nodded: "In this case, I agree." Seeing this, Hammerughed and raised the wine ss in his hand: "Great, we have a happy cooperation!" "Same to you, happy cooperation!" Lu Chuang raised his wine ss, and in order to match the current atmosphere, he let out a viin''s signatureugh. And Ivan Vanko, who is from Russia, grabbed the bottle next to him and blew it directly. Hammer drank the red wine excitedly: "After this meal, you will follow me on a private ne back to America, and I will show you my munitions factory pill.'' Chapter 107: I Do Research, And What I Pay Attention To Is Doing Whatever I Want Chapter 107: I Do Research, And What I Pay Attention To Is Doing Whatever I Want The next day, Queens, the arms factory of Hammer Advanced Industries. "This is my munitions factory, my happy hut." Hammer took Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko into the munitions factory, which was muchrger than the gang factories Lu Chuang had seen before. Soon, they came to the depths of the munitions factory. "It''s here, take a look at them, it''s great, right?" Hammer pointed forward, and Lu Chuang saw two rows of steel armor neatly arranged. However, Lu Chuang can tell that the quality of these steel armors is not very good, even the shape reveals a strong sense of imitation, and dozens of pairs of steel armors are ced together, as if from the same Counterfeit and shoddy products mass-produced by imitation factories are really a bit of a stretch. Not to mention Tony Stark''s Mark series steel armor, even imitations like the Iron Overlord armorpletely crush these steel armors in all aspects, and the technological "six-nine-zero" level of the two is obviously not at the same level. Ivan Vanko was holding a toothpick in his mouth, with a disdainful expression on his face, obviously he didn''t like this bunch of fake and inferior products either. Looking at these low-end steel armors, Lu Chuang couldn''t help asking curiously: "How much did you spend on these things?" "On average, each set of steel armor is worth at least 120 million USD." "What? 120 million USD?" Lu Chuang looked at Hammer with strange eyes. Originally, these craps of his were not worth much, but the result waspletely beyond his expectation. The value was twice as high as the cost of his super battle suit, and the money was enough for him to build double the number of super battle suits. . As expected of Hammer Industries, which created the "ex-wife", it is surprisingly reliable in terms of unreliability. At this time, Ivan Vanko walked to the steel armor console, tapped the keyboard quickly, and cracked the firewall of Hammer Industry in a few strokes. Lu Chuang saw that Hammer''s face turned blue. Ivan Vanko ignored Hammer and looked down at the data of the steel armor. "Very well, it seems that he has begun to familiarize himself with his job position." Hammer joked and eased the awkward atmosphere, then turned around and said to Lu Chuang: "The next thing is your job arrangement, I also found a good ce for you, Hammer Medical Technology Company , you are the person in charge of the new project, and the content of the project is a panacea..." "I refuse, I want to stay here!" Lu Chuang interrupted Hammer directly. "Water?" Hammer''s expression froze instantly. He never expected that Lu Chuang would refuse, and said absurdly: "Did you make a mistake, this is an arms factory, not a medical research institute, what are you doing here?" In Hammer''s view, Lu Chuang should be a genius who is proficient in pharmacy, otherwise Lu Chuang would not have produced such a magical panacea, and it is troublesome for such a genius in pharmacy not to stay in the medical research institute, but in the arms factory which kind? Lu Chuang put on an air of a master, and said indifferently: "You may not know that I, a person who studies medicine, always pays attention to doing whatever I want, and never cares about the surrounding environment. Hammer: God damn it! This is scientific research, please be more cautious, if something goes wrong, Deadman wille! "However, there is no relevant equipment and tools here. If you want to mass-produce the universal medicine, only the pharmaceutical factory of Hammer Medical Technology Company can do it." Hammer tried to persuade Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang shook his head: "Making universal potions is not as simple as you imagined. It is impossible to make universal potions with mechanical equipment alone. At present, it is basically impossible for you to mass-produce universal potions. I need time to research and improve." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Hammer frowned, this is not the same as his good. The inability to mass-produce the universal medicine means that there is no way to put it on the market directly, and he cannot make money on arge scale. After all, Hammer''s n is to promote the universal medicine to the world. Fortunately, Lu Chuang didn''t say anything to death, and Hammer could still see the hope of mass production of the panacea. Hammer also wanted to persuade Lu Chuang to work in his medical technologypany, but Lu Chuang''s attitude was extremely firm and he wanted to stay in the munitions factory. Seeing this, Hammer had no choice but to let Lu Chuang stay in the munitions factory temporarily. Chuang can''t run in his territory. Afterwards, Hammer made some arrangements for Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko respectively, and tried his best to help themplete their work as soon as possible. Now Hammer only wants to see the mass production of steel armor and universal potion, and the market value of his Hammer industry will definitely double dozens of times by then! Hammer thought hotly in his heart. Unfortunately, his idea is doomed to fail. Neither Lu Chuang nor Ivan Vanko could work for him obediently like this. In the afternoon, Hammer came to the arms factory again with his personal butler, wanting to check the work progress of Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko. When he walked into the depths of the munitions factory, he saw two figures sitting in front of a table, staring at the iron pot in front of them, their serious looks seemed to be doing academic research... Hammer was a little curious and walked towards the two of them. After Hammer approached, Hammer smelled a strong smell. He frowned and looked into the iron pot, but found that the red liquid was constantly tumbling inside, and he could vaguely see a few peppers and star anise floating on top. Hammer asked, "What are you guys doing?" Holding the bowl and chopsticks, Lu Chuang said seriously: "I can''t tell, I''m developing a new type of potion. The corner of Hammer''s mouth twitched, I really didn''t see it if you didn''t tell me! "alright!" Lu Chuang suddenly picked up the chopsticks, picked out a piece of fat beef from the red soup and put it into the bowl. Ivan Vanko next to him didn''t give in. He picked up arge piece of meat with chopsticks and put it directly into his mouth, then took a big gulp of the vodka in his hand, and shouted happily: "!" Seeing this scene, Wen Mo said angrily: "This is not a panacea at all!" Lu Chuang shook his head, and said firmly: "No, this is the hot pot-vored panacea I developed thetest.'' Whadafak? Can the panacea still taste? Hammer''s eyes widened, obviously not believing what he said. Lu Chuang sighed helplessly, took a pot and spoon, filled the pot with a mouthful of soup, put it into a ss bottle and threw it to Hammer casually: "I don''t need to say it this time. Hammer took a deep breath and asked the butler to take the ss bottle to verify 0.4. Soon, the butler came back and whispered in his ear: "Sir, it''s true again, but the patient said that the taste of this medicine is too spicy, and it is suggested to put a little less chili next time." Hammer: Can it be less spicy? I''ve already eaten it here. Seeing the two happily eating the hot pot-vored panacea, Hammer said with a distressed face: "To be precise, these belong to thepany''s property, and you are upying thepany''s property resources without permission." "I still have a bowl here, do you want toe and eat with us?" Lu Chuang said enthusiastically: "In fact, the effect of the panacea is not only to remove toxins and cure diseases, but also to treat baldness. Kidney deficiency, frequent urination and many other problems, I think you need this very much. " Hammer''s face darkened instantly, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t have these problems!" "Then do you want to eat?" "Uh, let me try it..." Chapter 108: Hammer Industry Is Very Deep, You Cant Grasp It Chapter 108: Hammer Industry Is Very Deep, You Can''t Grasp It In the following time, Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko were arranged to live in apany adjacent to the arms factory, and both of them were assigned to their ownboratories. The sess of the hot pot-vored universal medicine made Lu Chuang see the way forward, so he decided to work hard and continue to apply to Hammer Industries for the vor development project of the universal medicine. Hammer gave Lu Chuang very high authority, so these ingredients were quickly approved, so outside Lu Chuang''sboratory, new ingredients could be seen sent in every day. In this way, Lu Chuang started his life as a wage earner. On weekdays, he basically stays in theboratory to study dishes, thinking about the future development of different vors of universal medicine. Simply put, it is thinking about what to eat tomorrow, what to eat the day after tomorrow, because what to eat the day after tomorrow... When he was bored, Lu Chuang went to Ivan Vanko to observe how Ivan Vanko transformed the steel armor. For the sake of the hot pot, Ivan Vanko didn''t stop Lu Chuang and let this guy stand by and steal look. It was approaching noon on the 13th day, and Lu Chuang found Ivan Vanko as usual: "Recently, I am developing a Lafite-vored panacea, and I need a mouse to try it. Are you interested?" At the moment Ivan Vanko is adjusting the statistics of Iron Soldiers. The original pile of steel armor produced by Hammer Industries, now after Ivan Vanko''s transformation, the steel armor has all be controble steel soldiers, and the performance has been greatly improvedpared to before. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Ivan Vanko''s eyes lit up immediately. As a Russian, his favorite hobby is drinking. Lu Chuang''s invitation really moved his heart. "Definitely, I like the taste of Lafite!" Ivan Vanko decisively agreed. "Okay,e to myboratory when you''re done." Half an hourter, Ivan Vanko came to Lu Chuang''sboratory, and saw a table in the center of theboratory, which was filled with dishes, all of which were top-quality ingredients. And Lu Chuang sat at the table, chomping on his steak. Although his cooking skills are not very strong, high-end ingredients often only need the simplest cooking method. Seeing the arrival of Ivan Vanko, he held a knife and fork to say hello: "Here you go, have you eaten, do you want some?" "No, I''m not hungry" Ivan Vanko looked at the pile of ingredients on the table with a strange expression. I have seen employees with dirty hands and feet, but this is the first time I have seen such a ruthless employee. I just ate all the ingredients for research like this? After eating the steak, Lu Chuang wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then handed a bottle of wine to Ivan Vanko: "This is my newly developed Lafite-vored panacea. It''s a good thing, and it''s cheap for you now." Ivan Vanko happily took the wine bottle. As for the panacea and so on, he chose to ignore it. Lu Chuang pped his hands: "Since the things have been collected, it means that you agree to do me this favor." Hearing this, Ivan Vanko said in amazement: "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t I tell you?" Lu Chuang blinked, and said indifferently: "Actually, it''s just a small favor. I want you to help me prepare some materials, such as gold and titanium alloys. For you, Xiao Siyan permissions should be easy to do, right? " In fact, the permissions they have are different. Lu Chuang is in charge of the research and development of the universal pharmacy, so as long as he applies to Hammer Industries for a project rted to the universal pharmacy, it will be approved quickly, basically without any formalities, and no one will ask. In the same way, Ivan Vanko is mainly responsible for the work of transforming the steel armor, and all the materials used in the process of transforming the steel armor can be directly approved. You must know that the price of these materials is not low. This is the special authority given to Ivan Vanko by Hammer. Ivan Vanko frowned: "What do you want these materials to do, this can''t be made into a panacea." In his opinion, Lu Chuang is an expert in pharmacy, but he is not his colleague. It is useless to ask for expensive metal materials such as gold and titanium alloys. "Definitely want to sell it. These materials are very valuable. If they are sold, they will definitely make a lot of money." Lu Chuang looked at Ivan Vanko with contempt, thinking that the other party was asking nonsense. Ivan Vanko: "..." Sell it to make money, what a simple and unpretentious reason! Hammer Industry is really bad luck. It has such a wonderful employee who is always thinking of profiting for himself. If this guy is allowed to stay, I am afraid that the entire Hammer Industry will be sold by him. "Impossible, I won''t do it for you." Ivan Vanko shook his head and refused. He has more important things to aplish, and he doesn''t want to involve himself in such insignificant things "No, you will agree." Lu Chuang said leisurely: "As far as I know, there seems to be a big guy hiding in yourboratory. The boss doesn''t know about this, right?" Ivan Vanko''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked at Lu Jian coldly: "How do you know?" These days, while Ivan Vanko transformed the steel armor into a steel soldier, he actually secretly created a brand new steel armor in hisboratory. After the lesson fromst time, Ivan Vanko paid a lot of money this time. Anyway, he didn''t need to spend money. Using his authority to obtain arge amount of materials, Ivan Vanko started to build a new steel armor. Ivan Vanko thought that the 930 was concealed enough that even Hammer didn''t know the existence of this pair of steel armor, but what Ivan Vanko didn''t expect was that Lu Chuang would know about it! Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "I saw it by ident. I didn''t expect you, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to be more greedy than me. That pair of steel armor should be worth a lot of money." After hearing these words, Ivan Vanko''s face instantly became gloomy. Before he achieves his goal, if his steel armor is exposed ahead of time, it will inevitably affect all his future ns, which is the result he absolutely does not want to see! Thinking of this, Ivan Vanko looked at Lu Chuang with a murderous look. Lu Chuang seemed to have noticed this, and said helplessly: "Everyone is a scientist, so speak up if you have something to say, don''t hurt your friendship with your hands." Ivan Vanko didn''t answer, and walked towards him with his fists clenched, his body covered in tattoos and muscles looked quite shocking. Lu Chuang sighed, and while saying insulting words in his mouth, he turned on the bullet time and cooperated with the super high school level spy to meet him. A few secondster, Lu Chuang sat on Ivan Vanko''s body, and persuaded earnestly: "Whip, don''t me me for speaking more bluntly, listen to my advice, the water in Hammer Industry is very deep, you can''t grasp it, but I am not afraid, these materials let me greedy." Ivan Vanko: "...." Chapter 109: The Importance Of Personal Design Chapter 109: The Importance Of Personal Design How can this guy be so good at fighting! Ivan Vanko''s forehead was bleeding, and he was pinned to the ground by Lu Chuang, unable to move. Originally, Ivan Vanko thought that he was the kind of scientific research personnel who were more capable of fighting, and that he would definitely have no problem dealing with a few people, but he suffered a big loss from Lu Chuang, and was directly beaten to the ground by the opponent within a few seconds. Fortunately, Lu Chuang didn''t know Ivan Vanko''s thoughts, otherwise he would definitelyin about the other party''s overthinking, and even he didn''t dare to say such things. You know, scientific researchers who can really fight can fight tanks with bare hands. Even his little Peter will be a fierce man with a single-handed mechanical arm in the future. Ivan Vanko is ashamed to say that he can fight with his fighting strength? "You want to stop me?" Ivan Vanko said coldly. Lu Chuang shook his index finger: "definitely not, I know you made that steel armor to deal with Tony Stark, don''t forget, Tony Stark is my enemy, as the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, how could I stop you from dealing with Tony Stark?" Tony Stark, on the contrary, I very much agree with your n. Hearing thest sentence, Ivan Vanko''s expression softened a lot, and he believed it. So, sometimes it is very important to set up this kind of thing. But now Lu Chuang has set a position for his own person, which is a handsome, far-sighted, talented, simple and kind-hearted image. Lu Chuang said that there is no difficulty in acting, he just needs to restrain himself a little. In addition, he is also a viin who has been pigeonholed by Tony Stark, so he has gone to evil ways, and he is in a state of hostility with Tony Stark. Because of this, Ivan Vanko didn''t think that Lu Chuang would be stupid enough to help his enemy. Ivan Vanko said in a low voice: "You are right, we are friends, can you get up now?" "No, my chair was blown up by you, and there is no ce to sit." Ivan Vanko nced at the debris of the wooden chair next to him, cursing crazily in Russian, obviously you picked up the wooden chair and threw it on my head as soon as you came up, "What does it have to do with me? "Don''t worry, you first agree to my request and use your authority to help me prepare some materials. In return, how about I just pretend I don''t know anything about you?" Lu Chuang smiled brightly. Ivan Vanko gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I agree." In fact, he really didn''t want to agree, but Lu Chuang had something to do with him, and he couldn''t beat him, so he had no choice. "Wise choice""." Seeing that Ivan Vanko agreed, Lu Chuang nodded in satisfaction, and finally left Ivan Vanko. After Ivan Vanko stood up, he took out a list and handed it to Ivan Vanko: "Here are the materials I want, and I will prepare the above items within a week, and then ship them to me. This list is exactly what you need to make a super battle suit, but Lu Chuang tweaked it a bit, removingmon materials and leaving only those that are rare and hard to buy Ivan Vanko looked at the list, and his face turned ck. He couldn''t see the value of these materials. The total value is estimated to be more than 40 million. This guy is too greedy! But due to Lu Chuang''s force, Ivan Vanko could only nod to show that there was no problem. "Very good, remember to finish it as soon as possible, before the boss participates in the Stark Expo!" Lu Chuang emphasized emphatically. As far as he knows, Hammer will participate in the Stark Expo a weekter, and the other party will bring all the steel soldiers to exhibit there, so as to reach a deeper cooperation with the Ministry of Defense and try to push Hammer Industry to a higher level . It''s a pity that his idea is doomed to fail, because Ivan Vanko has nned everything long ago. When the Iron Soldiers are exhibited at the Stark Expo, Ivan Vanko will directly control all the Iron Soldiers and attack Tony Stark, and Hammer will also So he was sent to prison. Lu Chuang wanted to collect all the materials he needed before this event came. Ivan Vanko''s work was very effective. One day before Hammer participated in the Stark Expo, he had prepared all the materials and sent them to Lu Chuang''sboratory ording to the agreement. Without anyone noticing, Lu Chuang took advantage of his talent as a high school-level thief to drive away a Hammer Industrial truck without anyone knowing it, and then moved all the materials into the truck. However, Lu Chuang did not drive away directly, but continued to stay in Hammer Industry until the day when Hammer participated in the Stark Expo. In the evening, Lu Chuang went to Ivan Vanko''sboratory. As soon as he walked to the door, Lu Chuang saw Hammering out of Ivan Vanko''sboratory, and his face seemed not very good. Lu Chuang stepped forward and said hello: "Hey, Mr. Hammer, why are you here today when you are free? Aren''t you going to participate in the Stark Expo?" Seeing Lu Chuang''s appearance, Hammer subconsciously suppressed the emotions on his face and squeezed out a hypocritical smile: "I have a lot of things to do recently, so I don''t have time toe here. How is the development of your panacea?" Lu Chuang said excitedly: "It was very sessful, and now I have developed more than ten different vors!" Hammer: Good potion research so many vors to do, I am not selling drinks! It''s true that Hammer hasn''t paid attention to Lu Chuang''s situation for a while. He learned that Lu Chuang has been developing new vors during this period, and his smile can''t be maintained. But thinking of participating in the Stark Expoter, there is no Time wasted here. "I''ll talk to you after I finish my participation in the expo!" Hammer left a harsh sentence before turning around and leaving. Lu Chuang opened his mouth, originally wanting to remind Hammer that he might not be able toe back after attending the expo, and the only way to meet him in the future would be in prison, but unfortunately the other party walked too fast, and Lu Chuang didn''t have time to say anything. Looking at the back of Hammer, who never returned, Lu Chuang thought to himself: "Sure enough, a man can''t easily set a g." Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang pushed open the door and walked into theboratory. "Ugh!" As soon as he entered the door, Lu Chuang saw Ivan Vanko calling a blessing...it was two security guards guarding him. Although Ivan Vanko''sbat power is not as good as Lu Chuang''s, it is more than enough to deal with the two security guards, and his attack is extremely cruel, grabbing two wires and trying to hang the two fainted security guards. Hearing the movement at the door, Ivan Vanko''s hands paused, and he looked at Lu Chuang fiercely: "Who is it... Uh, why are you here?" Ivan Vanko saw that it was Lu Chuang, and his tone became calm instantly. After confirming the eyes, it is a person who cannot be beaten. "It''s nothing, I''ll juste and sneak through the door, so I won''t bother you?" Lu Chuang looked at theboratory, but didn''t find Ivan Vanko''s steel armor, which was probably hidden by the other party. ".....do not bother." Seeing Lu Chuang touching the chair intentionally or unintentionally, Ivan Vanko decided to follow his heart. Lu Chuang sat on the chair, waved his hands and said, "Go ahead, just pretend that I don''t exist." Seeing that Lu Chuang didn''t intend to disturb him, Ivan Vanko hesitated for a while, and finally decided to proceed ording to the n. First, he called Tony Stark to dere war, luring him to the Stark Expo, and then came to the most important part of his n. Following a few codemands, Ivan Vanko immediately manipted all the steel soldiers to attack Tony Stark! Definitely, Colonel Ross''s War Machine is indispensable. Just some time ago, Hammer approached Ivan Vanko with Tony Stark''s same steel helmet (No''s) armor, and asked him to carry out weapon transformation on this pair of steel armor. Naturally, Ivan Vanko would not let go of such a good opportunity , and imnted his control program into the War Machine. Ivan Vanko watched the changes on the screen, tapped the keyboard frantically, and turned into a keyboard warrior, outputting forcefully to Tony Stark through the screen. It''s a pity that even the steel soldiers transformed by him can''t get rid of the debuff produced by Hammer Industries. Dozens of steel soldiers have all be cannon fodder, and they can''t hurt Tony Stark at all. "woo woo woo woo!" At this moment, an rm sounded suddenly in the room, and the screen in front of Ivan Vanko disyed a red warning of ''intrusion by outsiders''. On the monitoring screen in the upper right corner, a figure full of curves appeared, and he eliminated the patrolling security personnel all the way, and it seemed that he was heading towards this position. Lu Chuang, who was peeking from the side, directly recognized this figure. Isn''t this the Natasha Romanoff he met before? Through the monitoring screen, Ivan Vanko saw Natasha Romanoff''s skills, and felt guilty for a while. Obviously, this was another person he couldn''t beat. . Chapter 110: Meeting Black Widow Again Chapter 110: Meeting ck Widow Again "Who is this?" Ivan Vanko looked at Natasha Romanoff, who was unstoppable in the surveince, with a surprised expression. Lu Chuang exined: "She is the top agent of ck widow, S.H.I.E.L.D." "What is S.H.I.E.L.D?" "A special department that likes to meddle in their own business." This is a difficult exnation, but Lu Chuang said it straight away, and then said casually: "If I''m not wrong, she should havee here for Tony Stark''s affairs, and now our boss must have been arrested, otherwise she Wouldn''t even know you were here. Speaking of this, Lu Chuang''s expression suddenly became serious: "Wait, since the boss has been arrested, won''t our wagese back?" At first, Ivan Vanko saw Lu Chuang''s reaction and thought that the other party had discovered something important, but he almost couldn''t hold back when he heard thatter, thinking about that little sry! Seeing Lu Chuang''spletely unreliable appearance, Ivan Vanko didn''t expect him to help him, so he tapped the keyboard quickly, and a document popped up on the screen in an instant, showing the shape of a steel armor. Dazzling. Lu Chuang leaned over curiously and asked, "What are you doing?" "Activate the steel armor, and I will take care of Tony Stark myself." Ivan Vanko said calmly. Following Ivan Vanko''sst instruction, the wall of theboratory suddenly opened, and a pair of steel armor full of wild shapes appeared in front of them. The huge axles of the arms were conspicuous, and an improved version of the electric current whip was hidden there, which was extremely powerful. Ivan Vanko''s style. Ivan Vanko seems to have a special obsession with whipping Tony Stark. Ivan Vanko walks towards the steel armor, as long as he puts on the steel armor, all problems will be solved. However, just as he was about to enter the steel armor, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing from behind, and he was kicked against the wall. Ivan Vanko turned his head in astonishment and looked at Lu Chuang who attacked him. "Why, isn''t Tony Stark your enemy?" "Sorry, Tony Stark can only be defeated by me." Lu Chuang smiled slightly, raised his fist and hit Ivan Vanko directly. "Damn..." Ivan Vanko didn''t expect that he would be backstabbed by his teammates, and he fell down unwillingly. He was almost able to put on the steel armor, and then Lu Chuang would not pose any threat to him. It''s a pity that Lu Chuang didn''t give him this chance at all. In fact, ording to the original plot, when Ivan Vanko puts on the steel armor, he can easily beat Tony Stark and Colonel Rhodes wearing the War Machine by himself, which is ridiculously strong. However, the reason for Ivan Vanko''s failure is also very outrageous. I don''t know whether it is the protagonist''s halo or Ivan Vanko''s love for waves. Ivan Vanko ended up being killed because he didn''t wear a helmet. Energy explosion. So, there is no one who does not wear a helmet in a mobile armor. Lu Chuang doesn''t know whether his own existence will cause the butterfly effect. If Ivan Vanko suddenly remembers wearing a helmet, then Tony Stark will most likely be cold But if Tony Stark dies, not to mention other impacts, Lu Chuang''s achievement task will definitely not bepleted, and his efforts during this period will be in vain. Naturally, Lu Chuang couldn''t see this kind of thing happening, so he didn''t do anything, and directly attacked the oldrade Ivan Vanko. This Tony Stark''s rival, ended up aggrieved like this. Passing over the unconscious Ivan Vanko, Lu Chuang came to the console, took out a prepared USB sh drive from his pocket, relied on the talent of a super-high school-level spy, and quickly found the file location of the steel armor, and then put all the information All transferred to his hard drive. "Done!" Seeing that the words downloaded were disyed on the screen, Lu Chuang pulled out the USB sh drive in satisfaction. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang looked at the steel armor made by Ivan Vanko, his expression a little moved. You know, Ivan Vanko is a top scientist not weaker than Tony Stark, and the steel armor he built with his own hands definitely surpasses the Mark 1 that Tony Stark built from scraps in the cave in terms of technology. It has reference value. In line with the principle that thieves never leave empty space, Lu Chuang really wanted to take this pair of steel armor away, but the problem was that it was difficult for him to remove such a huge steel armor by himself. If only someone woulde and help him move out together... "Boom!" At this moment, the door of theboratory was kicked open suddenly. A nimble figure broke in, holding a gun towards the interior of theboratory, nced at Lu Chuang and the unconscious Ivan Vanko, and then pointed the gun at Lu Chuang who was still standing there. "Researcher, tell me what happened here?" Since Lu Chuang is working in Hammer Industries these days, he usually wears the uniform white coat of a scientific researcher. Natasha Romanoff saw Lu Chuang''s attire and "mistakenly thought he was an ordinary scientific researcher of Hammer Industry. As for Ivan Vanko, who was unconscious on the ground, Natasha Romanoff has already recognized the other party''s identity, and it is the man behind the scenes who controlled the steel soldiers to attack Tony Stark and caused massive chaos at the Stark Expo. Lu Chuang inadvertently put away the USB sh drive, raised his hands obediently and said, "This Russian fell down and passed out by himself, it has nothing to do with me." Natasha Romanoff approached and nced down at Ivan Vanko, only to find an obvious footprint on the other''s back. Obviously, this footprint cannot be printed by Ivan Vanko himself. "has a problem!" Natasha Romanoff''s pupils contracted suddenly, realizing something was wrong and she was about to act. However, Lu Chuang in front of him suddenly rioted, raised his hand to hold the barrel of the gun and pressed down hard! "boom!" The bullet hit the ground directly. The pistol was controlled, Natasha Romanoff made a decisive decision, and the other hand grabbed Lu Chuang''s arm holding the gun. In an instant, Natasha Romanoff used this arm as a support point, and jumped up lightly. The two long legs mped Lu Chuang''s neck, and her waist twisted forcefully ording to the inertia, trying to use Newton''sw to throw Lu Chuang. to the ground. As a result, Lu Chuang stood upright on the spot, and Natasha Romanoff failed to turn around in the first attempt. Natasha Romanoff didn''t give up, she swung her body vertically in mid-air, and with greater inertia, she was bound to throw Lu Chuang over. But Lu Chuang still stood up, his legs firmly nted in ce. Lu Chuang looked at Natasha Romanoff, who was mping his neck and kept shaking from side to side like a pendulum clock. Two tight hunks of flesh were shaking in front of his eyes, and he said angrily: "Damn it, it''s a beauty trap, almost It didn''t stop." Natasha Romanoff: "..." Where are you looking you bastard!. Chapter 111: He is Kicked Out Of The Team Chapter 111: He is Kicked Out Of The Team The poses of the two of them at At the moment are quite weird, and they definitely can''t be shown on TV. As a top agent, Natasha Romanoff is naturally not the kind of girl who would blush. Seeing that the lock technique failed, she instantly locked on the vital point less than 50 cm away, and raised her hand to give Lu Chuang a deadly blow. But Lu Chuang''s movement was faster, he directly opened Natasha Romanoff''s two long legs, grabbed his ankle and threw it towards the wall, Natasha Romanoff didn''t even have time to make a defensive move, and the whole body hit the wall , adjusted his posture in mid-air, and looked at Lu Chuang with vignce. This guy is no ordinary person! Natasha Romanoff could feel the powerful forceing from Lu Chuang''s arm, and it was definitely not something she could resist. She immediately gave up the idea of closebat and raised her arms to aim at Lu Chuang in front of her. However, nothing happened. This familiar dj vu..... Natasha Romanoff watched Lu Chuang turn the high-tech bracelet with his index finger up, and fell silent for a while. Seeing Natasha Romanoff''s reaction, Lu Chuang knew that the other party had recognized him, and said cheerfully: "Romanoff agent, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." "Yeah, what a coincidence." Natasha Romanoff silently put away her fighting posture, pushed her red hair behind her ears, and transformed from a warrior into a charming woman in an instant: "I haven''t introduced youst time, I am Natasha Romanoff, from S.H.I.E.L.D. " Pausing for two seconds, realizing that Lu Chuang didn''t take her routine, Natasha Romanoff continued calmly: "I didn''t expect you to take off your mask. Is this your real face?" Lu Chuang touched his in face: "definitely!" Natasha Romanoff stared at Lu Chuang''s face, suddenly remembered something. She looked at the unconscious Ivan Vanko, then looked at Lu Chuang again, and said in surprise: "So you are the Asian who attacked Tony Stark that day. It seems that Justin Hammer also concealed your information." On the day of the Monaco Race, Natasha Romanoff also came to the scene as Tony Stark''s new assistant, and also witnessed the scene where Lu Chuang and Ivan Vanko attacked Tony Stark, so she remembered Lu Chuang''s disguised face. It''s just that Natasha Romanoff didn''t expect that another attacker turned out to be Lu Chuang in front of him! ording to information learned by Natasha Romanoff, Lu Chuang has appeared twice in S.H.I.E.L.D''s report. And the most recent report, that is, the time when Natasha Romanoff met Lu Chuang, Lu Chuang had a very profound influence on Natasha Romanoff, whether it is thebat ability or the super high camouge skills behind it, it is definitely not an ordinary organization can be cultivated. However, Lu Chuang''s whereabouts are too difficult to control, and his purpose is not very strong every time, so S.H.I.E.L.D has no way to start investigating Lu Chuang, and until now there is still very little information about Lu Chuang. Even if Lu Chuang is now showing his so-called true face, Natasha Romanoff still remains skeptical. Maybe this face is also a disguise of the other party, just like the program where Lu Chuang pretended to be her before. "Romanov agent, you should understand a truth. Sometimes knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing." Lu Chuang looked at Natasha Romanoff, to be precise, the part below her head. Natasha Romanoff was keenly aware of this, not only didn''t cover it but straightened up, making her curves more prominent, she showed a charming smile towards Lu Chuang: "Sorry, I don''t have any malice. Lu Chuang nodded: "Well, I believe you have no malicious intentions." Natasha Romanoff was overjoyed, and her smile became more charming: "Then I..." "But I have!" Lu Chuang looked at Natasha Romanoff with a stiff face, and showed a kind smile: "It''s a pity that such a good-looking figure doesn''t need to be used to carry bricks,e, give me a hand, and let''s transport this big guy out together. Following Lu Chuang''s gaze, Natasha Romanoff found the steel armor in theboratory and frowned, "Is this Ivan Vanko''s new work?" Although Natasha Romanoff does not know the process, it is not difficult to judge from the steel soldier that this pair of steel armor should also be made by Ivan Vanko, and it is likely to be a new weapon used to deal with Tony Stark. The previous Monaco incident is enough to show that Ivan Vanko has this technology level. "No, it''s my work, it''s just that I forgot how to use it." Lu Chuang firmly denied. "So you attacked Ivan Vanko?" "No, he fell by himself." Natasha Romanoff instantly understood that this guy had attacked Ivan Vanko and wanted to take away his steel armor. To be honest, Natasha Romanoff is a little confused about what Lu Chuang''s standpoint is. He said that Lu Chuang is a good person, but the things he did have nothing to do with a good person. He said that Lu Chuang is a bad person, and he did not kill himself. , and also defeated Ivan Vanko, the culprit. Natasha Romanoff thought for a while, and said: "I can help you, but I have a condition, let me restart Colonel Rhodes'' steel armor, and now he is being controlled to fight Tony Stark. Natasha Romanoff knew that she didn''t stop Lu Chuang from taking away the steel armor''s ability, so instead of getting entangled with Lu Chuang, it''s better to cooperate with his actions and rescue Tony Stark and Colonel Rhodes as soon as possible. ...asking for flowers...0 "Okay, you can do whatever you want." Lu Chuang took a step back and let Natasha Romanoff walk to the console, while he stood behind and observed. Natasha Romanoff tapped the keyboard quickly, and soon found the operation panel of the steel armor, but theputers in theboratory were all equipped with software from Hammer Industries, so theputer screen disyed the need to enter the ess code. Natasha Romanoff ignored it, and with her operation, easily cracked this fragile firewall. Proudly produced by Hammer Industries... In less than half a minute, Natasha Romanoff sessfully restarted Colonel Rhodes'' steel armor, and remotely contacted Tony Stark through theputerwork, and Tony Stark''s big head appeared on the screen instantly. 0 "Thanks, Agent Romanov, if you weren''t an agent, I think you''d be a great assistant. Natasha Romanoff said helplessly: "Mr. Stark, I think the person you thank should not be me, but another person." "Oh? Who is it?" Natasha Romanoff looked at Lu Chuang, and Lu Chuang was not shy, and moved his face to the screen: "It''s me, mourning whip!" Tony Stark had a toothache, how could it be this guy. Natasha Romanoff exined: "Justin Hammer has said everything, the person who controls the Iron Soldiers is indeed Ivan Vanko, but before I came, this...Mr. Sangbian had already defeated Ivan Vanko." Natasha Romanoff did not disclose that Ivan Vanko created the steel armor. After all, Lu Chuang wanted to take away the steel armor. She was not sure whether Lu Chuang would like to disclose the news. Hearing Natasha Romanoff''s words, Tony Stark was surprised: "What''s the situation, aren''t they in the same group?" Lu Chuang exined this personally: "We just broke up, I like to eat sweet tofu nao, but he likes to eat salty tofu nao, for this kind of heresy, I directly kicked him out of our dry Tony Stark team. " Tony Stark''s eyes widened, so casually? Also, which bastard came up with the name of this damn team! "Romanoff agent?" Tony Stark wanted to confirm with Natasha Romanoff. "Uh, what he said should be true..." Natasha Romanoff nced at the footprints behind Ivan Vanko, and it was indeed kicked out, the physical one. . Chapter 112: The Deal With Tony Stark Chapter 112: The Deal With Tony Stark After being confirmed by Natasha Romanoff, there was no response from Tony Stark. After a while, I heard Tony Stark read slowly: "Wade, the new project leader of Hammer Advanced Industries, the project content is mainly to develop a universal potion, a magical potion that can remove harmful toxins and cure diseases. There have been records in the past Two sessful cases, respectively controlling the condition of two critically ill patients..." Wade is a pseudonym used by Lu Chuang, and it doesn''t matter who the inspirationes from. Apparently, Tony Stark has already investigated the relevant information about Lu Chuang in Hammer Industries, and even found out about the elixir. Lu Chuang was not surprised that Tony Stark could investigate so many things. After all, Tony Stark has the most advanced artificial intelligence J.A.R.V.I.S. It is not difficult to enter the database of "June 13" and invade Hammer Industries. What''s more, isn''t the firewall of Hammer Industry just like a public toilet, is it convenient for anyone toe in? After reading the information that was investigated, Tony Stark said with a strange expression: "Are you sure you''re not joking, someone can really develop this panacea?" Tony Stark finds it absurd, because the description of the panacea is too exaggerated. It removes all toxins that are harmful to the human body, and it will take effect immediately after drinking it. As far as he knows, no biotechnologypany can develop such a drug. . Lu Chuang nodded: "You didn''t see that with my wisdom and hard work, I have sessfully developed this universal potion that can remove all toxins." Hearing this, Tony Stark couldn''t believe it even more, this guy didn''t look like a professional researcher no matter what. Suddenly, Tony Stark seemed to think of something, and stared at Lu Chuang through the screen: "The symptoms of padium poisoning in my body suddenly disappeared before [could it be rted to you?" After the Monaco incident, Tony Stark checked his blood padium content, and Tony Stark was surprised to find that all the toxicity in his blood disappeared strangely! Afterwards, Tony Stark checked his body many times, but unfortunately he still couldn''t check the real reason why the symptoms of padium poisoning disappeared. However, Tony Stark''s body hadpletely recovered, and he didn''t need to continue drinking chlorophyll to relieve the symptoms of padium poisoning, which gave him enough time to create a new element to rece padium as the energy supply for the steel armor. This incident can be said to have pulled Tony Stark back just before he was about to fall into the abyss. But now, the appearance of the elixir made Tony Stark wonder whether this matter had anything to do with Lu Chuang. "Yes, at that time I used a special massage method to inject the panacea directly into your body to remove the padium element in your body." Lu Chuang readily admitted. Are you massaging? It''s obviously hitting my face with your fist! The corner of Tony Stark''s mouth twitched: "Isn''t this kind of thing drinkable?" Lu Chuang said solemnly: "Believe me, the effect of massage is better. I developed the panacea. No one knows panacea better than me." "So, I have to thank you." "It''s too vulgar to say thank you, give me a kowtow." Seeing that Lu Chuang admitted, Tony Stark couldn''t figure out the real purpose of this guy for a while. If he was his enemy, Lu Chuang didn''t want to put him to death like Ivan Vanko did, but instead saved his life. So much so that Tony Stark doesn''t know what position he should use to treat Lu Chuang now. However, Tony Stark was still Tony Stark after all, and he soon came to his senses. He said in a frivolous tone: "I''m very interested in your panacea, why don''t you leave Hammer Industries and work in my group? I can give you whatever conditions that annoying guy Justin Hammer offers you. I will give you double the sry directly. Even through the screen, Lu Chuang could feel Tony Stark''s aura of a local tyrant blowing towards his face, and he almost had the words "not short of money" written on his face. "I refused. It is impossible to work part-time." Now that Lu Chuang has collected all the materials, Stark Industry has nothing to attract him, so he has no interest in working as a wage earner with Tony Stark. "Well, you missed an opportunity..." Seeing Lu Chuang''s refusal, Tony Stark didn''t go any further, persuading others is not his style: "If this is the case, will you sell your elixir?" Selling panaceas? Lu Chuang raised his brows. To be honest, he really didn''t think about it. In line with being rich and not being a bastard, Lu Chuang asked: "How much do you want to buy?" "I want to ask, "How long is your prescription potion valid for?" It''s really hard for Lu Chuang to say, and he doesn''t have time to test this question: "At present, my panacea is still in the testing stage, and the longest validity period is uncertain, but it shouldst for about half a month." Tony Stark originally wanted to buy a hundred elixir, but when he heard Lu Chuang''s unreliable words, he immediately changed his mind and said, "Then give me ten bottles of elixir first, I read the preliminary price estimate of Hammer Industries , Each bottle costs 200,000 USD, right? Adding up, I will pay you 2 million USD directly." Lu Chuang was slightly taken aback, he really didn''t know about this. After all, he is just a wage earner who goes to work to catch fish, so he doesn''t care about Hammer''s n, let alone Hammer Industry has done a market research and temporarily priced the universal medicine at 200,000 USD. Lu Chuang has no hesitation: "Okay, you give me a contact method, and I will contact you when the timees, and I will pay the money and deliver the goods." Soon, a number and address popped up on the screen, Tony Stark0.1 said: "You can choose to send it directly to this ce. After the two reached a deal, Tony Stark didn''t say a few words, and hung up in a hurry. Although Colonel Rhodes'' War Machine had been released from control, there were still some remaining steel soldiers on his side that needed to be dealt with. There''s nothing Natasha Romanoff can do about it. The attackmands of these Iron Soldiers have been locked. Unlike War Machine, which only needs to restart the system to restore the factory settings, Tony Stark can only slowly solve it by himself. After memorizing the number and address, Lu Chuang urged Natasha Romanoff: "Don''t look, hurry up and help. Natasha Romanoff touched her ears subconsciously, and found that themunicator had long since disappeared, and sighed helplessly. "Fine." Chapter 113: I Want It All! Chapter 113: I Want It All! Hammer Industrial Zone, munitions factory. With the help of Natasha Romanoff, Lu Chuang took the entire steel armor away, secretly transported it to the location of the truck with a cart, and then stuffed the steel armor into thepartment of the truck. Fortunately, the size of the steel armor is not as huge as the Iron Overlord armor, at most it is only a circlerger than Tony Stark''s steel armor, otherwise Lu Chuang would have a headache how to take it away. Natasha Romanoff noticed that the car was full of materials, but she didn''t say anything, this kind of thing is not up to them S.H.I.E.L.D. Compared with this, she is more concerned about another thing now. Natasha Romanoff turned to look at Lu Chuang: "Mr. Wade, may I ask, do you still have that panacea?" She heard theplete conversation between Lu Chuang and Tony Stark just now, so she naturally knew the existence of the panacea. Lu Chuang nced at Natasha Romanoff, somewhat understanding what she meant. "You want to buy it too?" "It''s not me, it''s S.H.I.E.L.D. Natasha smiled and said: "If ording to what you said, the panacea can remove all toxins in the body, maybe we can also try to cooperate. " Working with S.H.I.E.L.D? Hearing this sentence, Lu Chuang lost interest in an instant, and now he doesn''t want to have any contact with S.H.I.E.L.D, so he said perfunctorily: "Let''s talk about this kind of thingter, definitely next time. After speaking, Lu Chuang sat in the driver''s seat of the truck, and waved to Natasha Romanoff through the window. "Romanov agent, Ivan Vanko will leave it to you, that''s all, goodbye." Looking at the shadow of the truck leaving, Natasha Romanoff shook her head slightly, turned around and returned to Ivan Vanko''sboratory, without equipment, she needed othermunication equipment to contact S.H.I.E.L.D. "Where did you bring these things...?" Lorna stood in the car Curry, looking at the batch of materials brought back by Lu Chuang, as well as the pair of wild steel armor, with a slightly dull expression. At the moment Lu Chuang has returned to his original appearance, and said cheerfully: "I borrowed it from a kind person. It doesn''t cost any money, and it just saved me a lot of money." Lorna looked in disbelief, how could a kind person borrow such a thing. On the other hand, little Peter touched the steel armor excitedly, and kept saying, "Cool, it''s so cool!" Different from the broken and crude Mark 1 steel armor, the steel armor in front of me is thetest work created by Ivan Vanko. It is aplete version of the super battle suit! "Does this steel armor have a name?" Little Peter asked excitedly. "Definitely, it''s called the Whip Armor." Lu Chuang imed to be Whip, but now this pair of steel armor belongs to him, there is nothing wrong with calling it Whip armor. "Mourning Whip Armor, I like the name!" Peter''s eyes lit up, and he asked expectantly, "Can I go in and have a seat?" "Not yet." Lu Chuang grabbed Peter, who was about to climb on top of the whip armor, and said to Lorna, "Do me a favor, this steel armor contains a remote-controlled bomb, and you need to take it off with your Ability." "Why would you bring such a dangerous thing into your home?" Lornained, but a dazzling green light appeared on both hands, and the seemingly thick mourning whip armor was dismantled instantly, and countless parts were floating in midair, the scene was extremely cool. Soon, a remote control bomb emerged from the whip armor, wrapped in green light and sent to the table, and then all the parts returned to their original positions one by one, and the whip armor returned to its original appearance in less than five seconds . With such proficient techniques, it is obvious that Lorna did not do less simr things during the absence of Lu Chuang. As little Peter''s assistant, her daily job is to disassemble or assemble steel armor. I don''t know how many times it has been dismantled by her. Seeing this scene, Lu Chuang sighed secretly that he was right to keep Lorna. Where can I find such a good tool? Lu Chuang patted Lorna on the shoulder: "I will give you double sry starting tomorrow, work hard, thepany will not treat you badly." Upon hearing the sry increase, Lorna was overjoyed at first, but quickly reacted: "Isn''t it true that I have a sry?" Isn''t double zero still zero!? Lorna was so angry that her chest was about to explode, oh no, she shouldn''t have such a thing, although Lorna''s body proportions are good, and she still has everything with long legs, but the only shoring is that she is a little brother. Lu Chuang didn''t notice Lorna''s expression. He was a super high school spy, and he disarmed the remote-controlled bomb in two or three clicks, avoiding the risk of the remote-controlled bomb''s sudden explosion. "The problem of the technical personnel has been solved, the problem of the super battle suit design drawings has also been solved, and even the materials for making the super battle suit are ready." Lu Chuang scanned the entire garage, quite satisfied in his heart, and said in high spirits: "Everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng, and now I just need to make a brand new super battle suit. "Shoot Toe Stark under your feet!" "Stomp Tony Stark underfoot!" Little Peter cheered cooperatively. After shouting, the two looked at Lorna at the same time. Lorna: "..." Seeing Lorna''s appearance of preferring death to surrender, Lu Chuang curled his lips in boredom, and then inserted the USB sh drive into theputer: "Little Peter, this is the design drawing of the Mourning Whip armor, let''s read it together with the Iron King armor." Hearing this, little Peter immediately ran to theputer, staring at the screen: "My God, this blueprint is even more perfect than the blueprint of the Iron King''s armor!" "Definitely, the author of this blueprint is a physics genius not weaker than Tony Stark." Lu Chuang said definitely. To put it bluntly, the Iron King armor is a low-end version of Mark 1. All the technology is copied from Mark 1. It is not as good as the original Mark 1. The mourning whip armor is made by Ivan Vanko himself. The steel armor thates out is not weaker than Tony Stark''s Mark series steel armor. How could the Iron Overlord armor, which is a giarized product, beparable to Ivan Vanko''s whip armor. The little Peter looked at the design drawings of the Mourning Whip armor, and then opened the design drawings of the Iron King armor, he was a little confused: "But, now there are two design drawings, which direction should I go to make the super battle suit?" "Children do multiple-choice questions." Lu Chuang stretched out his right hand and slowly clenched his fist in mid-air: "As an adult, I want it all!". Chapter 114: Another Day Chapter 114: Another Day ording to the unlocking conditions of a super high school inventor, Lu Chuang not only needs to make a high-tech battle suit by himself, but also needs to use the high-tech battle suit to defeat Tony Stark''s steel battle suit. Both the Iron Monger armor and the Whip armor have their advantages and disadvantages, and Lu Chuang''s idea is tobine the advantages of the two pairs of steel armor to create a new and more powerful super battle suit. For Lu Chuang, thebat effectiveness of the super battle suit is naturally as strong as possible, so that it is possible to defeat Tony Stark. Definitely, the idea still had to be realized by little Peter. ncing at the energetic little Peter, Lu Chuang nodded in satisfaction. Now all he has to do is to wait patiently, and when little Peter sessfully makes a super battle suit, he can put it on himself directly. "Justin Hammer, chairman of Hammer Advanced Industries, has been arrested by the New York Police Department on multiple counts rted to the attack on Stark Expo and will be tried in public court one monthter...." "Today, Tony Stark and Colonel Roddy were publicly honored in Washington, and Senator Stern awarded the medal..." Two days passed in a blink of an eye. Lu Chuang stood in the lobby watching the news on the TV, holding two huge amounts of dumbbells in his hands. Because he was wearing short sleeves, Lu Chuang''s arms were exposed. Although there were no exaggeratedrge muscle groups, the muscle lines were very smooth, and it could be seen that Lu Chuang''s figure was very good. Putting the dumbbells on the ground, Lu Chuang stretched out his arms, feeling the inexhaustible strength and physical strength all over his body, and then opened the character panel of the game system. [yer: Lu Chuang] [Sex: Male] [Age: 18 years old] [Talent: super high school level stuntman, super high school level sharpshooter, super high school level priest, super high school level thief, super high school level spy] Before he knew it, Lu Chuang already possessed different super high school level talents. With the continuous unlocking of new super high school-level talents, Lu Chuang can feel that his body is gradually changing. For example, after Lu Chuang just unlocked "Super High School Level Thief", his finger dexterity improved a lot, so that he could easily steal Natasha Romanoff''s equipment without being discovered by the other party. However, this is not what Lu Chuang cares more about. When Lu Chuang unlocked "Super High School Level Spy", he was surprised to find that his finger dexterity started to improve again. Among other things, Lu Chuang''s typing speed has soared to tens of thousands of words an hour. If he rewrites the novel now, the speed of this code word can definitely maintain 20 shifts a day, and there is no need to worry about being sent a de by the reader. It''s just thatpared with "Super High School-Level Thief", "Super High School-Level Spy" does not improve finger dexterity so much, and the enhancement of "Super High School-Level Spy" is more inclined to improve overall physical fitness. It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Chuang''s physical fitness is not weaker than those special soldiers who have received long-term training. And this is without Lu Chuang turning on bullet time If the bullet time is turned on, Lu Chuang is confident that he can draw with the United States with his buttocks, that is, the Captain America whose body is at the peak of human beings. As for defeating or crushing Captain America, Lu Chuang dare not boast about it. After all, the legend of the 50-50 team leader has been spread for a long time, even Thanos can force 50-50, this ability is notparable to Lu Chuang now. Obviously, the changes in Lu Chuang''s body today are the benefits of those super high school-level talents. A super high school-level talent not only possesses the top technical ability, but also has the most suitable physical ability for this talent, just like the technical flow and physical flow of basketball. If the two abilities reach the extreme at the same time, then there is no doubt that this person Absolutely the pinnacle of existence in the basketball world. However, the most frightening thing is that this enhancement effect can be superimposed. This means that as long as Lu Chuang unlocks new super high school level talents, his physical fitness can continue to improve. Perhaps the increase of some super high school level talents is not obvious, but Lu Chuang believes that as long as he unlocks enough super high school level talents, his physical fitness will definitely reach an unprecedented height by then. It''s a pity that triggering the achievement task still depends on the face, and it''s not something he can do if he wants to. After the strength test was over, Lu Chuangy back on the sofa, drinking the happy fat house water happily. At this time, the TV screen cut to the screen of the public award. Tony Stark and his good friend Rhodes were epting the award from Senator Stern. Senator Stern, who had been ridiculed by Tony Stark, looked as if he was eating shit , obviously he did not volunteer to be this honoree. Looking at Tony Stark on the TV screen, Lu Chuang suddenly remembered that there was still one thing he hadn''t done. 10880 Malibu Beach, CA. In theb, Tony Stark is transforming the War Machine. After the Stark Expo, his friend Colonel Rhodes has returned the War Machine. Due to the conflict between Tony Stark and the Ministry of Defense, Colonel Rhodes tried to coordinate the two parties. For the sake of friends, Tony Stark finally agreed to continue leasing the War Machine armor to the military. Definitely, this pair of steel armor can only be used by Colonel Rhodes. It''s to stop ying Tony Stark''s Iron Armor idea. Once the deal was struck, Tony Stark set about reworking the War Machine. The voice of Pepper Potts came from the screen in front of him: "Tony, the government has approved the construction of the Stark Building [When are you going to announce the cooperation n between Stark Industries and New York City"?" I don''t need this kind of thing, isn''t your handover work unfinished, so now you are still the CEO of Stark Industries, and this press conference is definitely done by you. '' said Tony Stark perfunctorily. "What!?" "It''s such a happy decision, I still have things to do, goodbye. After Tony finished speaking, he hung up the phone. As a workaholic, he never liked being interrupted at work. At this moment, J.A.R.V.I.S'' electronic synthesis sound suddenly sounded: "Sir, there is an undisclosed number calling, do you need to connect?" Tony Stark frowned, his number is private, and not many people should know this number. "Come on." As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Lu Chuang''s voice: "Is this Teacher Tony?" Hearing this familiar tune, Tony Stark instantly recognized Lu Chuang''s identity. "Why are you this guy?" Lu Chuang said: "Didn''t you want to buy the panacea, I brought it here, right at your door. "I''m not free today,e back another day." Tony Stark said without hesitation. He didn''t want to be disturbed by anything (okay) now, let alone Lu Chuang, an annoying guy, anyway, the other party wasn''t Potts, and Tony Stark didn''t even bother to find an excuse, so he just opened his mouth and wanted to drive him away. There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, then hung up. Tony Stark ignored it, but J.A.R.V.I.S had something to say... "J.A.R.V.I.S, I don''t want anyone to disturb me today, not even if the president is here!" "..." "Mute!" Tony Stark shouted impatiently, and J.A.R.V.I.S fell silent for an instant. Without the interruption of J.A.R.V.I.S, I can finally live with Kid King... "Boom!" Tony Stark was about to continue transforming the War Machine when he heard a knock on the door behind him. Under Tony Stark''s dull gaze, Lu Chuang pushed open the door of theboratory, walked into theboratory swaggeringly, and asked Tony Stark: "Well, I just want to ask, when is the next day?" Tony Stark: "???". Chapter 115: Mr. Tony With Nearly 100 Million People Chapter 115: Mr. Tony With Nearly 100 Million People "How the hell did you get in here!?" Seeing Lu Chuang standing in front of him, Tony Stark couldn''t help shouting. At the moment Lu Chuang has already used the Disguise Technique, he looks ordinary, with a backpack on his back, he drank the happy fat house water in his hand and said: "Look at your question, you definitely came in through the gate. " Tony Stark frowned tightly, very puzzled in his heart. You know, his house is fully supervised by J.A.R.V.I.S. Even if you know the password of the door, you can''t get in without the ess authority, especially for a stranger like Lu Chuang whose background is unknown, J.A.R.V.I.S is absolutely impossible to let Lu Chuang enter the house. Lu Chuang directly destroyed the door and forced his way in. Tony Stark looked at the open door of theboratory, the lock didn''t show any signs of damage, obviously the other party didn''t force their way in. "J.A.R.V.I.S." Tony Stark called J.A.R.V.I.S. The artificial intelligence J.A.R.V.I.S came back online and exined: "Sir, this unregistered visitor has cracked the password, and I cannot use the permission modification program in the background for unknown reasons." At the moment Lu Chuang entered the door, J.A.R.V.I.S originally wanted to remind Tony Stark, but Tony Stark made it shut down the microphone directly, so that Tony Stark didn''t even know that Lu Chuang had entered the room. Hearing 760 words, Tony Stark''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, even J.A.R.V.I.S can''t modify it in the background, so it''s possible that Lu Chuang and him are the only ones who have entered the technology Lu Chuang didn''t know Tony Stark thought so much. Listening to the maic voice of J.A.R.V.I.S, Lu Chuang couldn''t help asking curiously: "J.A.R.V.I.S, are you male?" "I have no gender, this voice is my initial setting." J.A.R.V.I.S replied. Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up: "That''s good, give me the whole Yu Jie''s voice." J.A.R.V.I.S: "...Sorry, you don''t have this permission. " "What a pity." Lu Chuang shook his head. To be honest, he really wants to see if J.A.R.V.I.S''s voice is changed to a female, and when J.A.R.V.I.S bes Vision in the future, will Vision change gender ording to the voice, for example, be a sexy Yujie robot? It''s exciting to think about it. Definitely, it is also possible to be a straight steel man full of royal sister voice. Seeing that Lu Chuang ignored him, Tony Stark said annoyedly: "Hey, this is my home, you came in without my permission, this is trespassing." Lu Chuang broke into his home, but Tony Stark didn''t choose to do it. After so many contacts, he could feel that Lu Chuang didn''t intend to hurt him. Definitely, the most important point is that he is not wearing steel armor now, and hisbat effectiveness may not be as good as that of Ivan Vanke, the Russian Ross. If he really does it, he will definitely suffer. "Don''t pay attention to this little detail." Lu Chuang took out his backpack, opened the zipper and said, "Here is the panacea you want, ten bottles in total." Tony Stark nced inside the backpack that Lu Chuang had brought. ...This is the panacea you mentioned?" Tony Stark took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack, which contained translucent water, and asked with some doubts: "Why do I feel that this is an ordinary bottle of water?" Lu Chuang affirmed: "This is the panacea, don''t be fooled by its appearance, if you don''t believe me, you can try it." "You don''t need to tell me, I will do it too." Tony Stark ced the mineral water bottle on a sophisticated instrument, and then a sh of red light quickly scanned the bottle of mineral water, only listening to the report of J.A.R.V.I.S: "After testing It is basically consistent with the mineral water on the market, and no other ingredients have been detected. " Isn''t this still mineral water! The corners of Tony Stark''s mouth twitched. Seeing that J.A.R.V.I.S did not detect any special ingredients, he simply picked up a bottle of mineral water and drank it. It may be because he was just thirsty, and Tony Stark quickly drank the bottle of mineral water. At this moment, Tony Stark suddenly felt that his body was a lot lighter. His body, which was slightly exhausted from high-intensity work, seemed to be rejuvenated at this moment, full of energy. Tony Stark rolled his eyes, "Oh..." Lu Chuang proudly said: "How is it, do you feel it?" After all, Tony Stark is also a well-informed person, so he quickly regained hisposure: "Well, I admit that this panacea does have some effect, besides the ones in your backpack, how much do you have in stock?" ? As long as there is enough mana, the inventory is definitely as much as you want. Lu Chuang pretended to think about it: "There are probably a few hundred bottles left." "Okay, give me another hundred bottles!" Tony Stark said without hesitation. After personally experiencing the effects of the universal potion, he is so smart that he naturally knows the importance of this kind of universal potion. Among other things, the effect of eliminating fatigue alone is worth buying inrge quantities. To Tony Stark, this amount of money is nothing. Lu Chuang looked at Tony Stark, who was nearly 100 million people, and said cheerfully: "It''s easy to say, it may take some time to prepare a hundred bottles of universal medicine. By the way, I have different vors of universal medicine here. Are you interested? ?" "taste?" Tony Stark was stunned, the elixir still has a taste, is it so fancy? After reaching a new agreement with Tony Stark, Lu Chuang threw the remaining nine bottles of panacea together with the backpack to Tony Stark, and Tony Stark ordered J.A.R.V.I.S to deposit the money into the ount provided by Lu Chuang. In addition to the 2 million USD for this transaction, there is also a deposit of 100 bottles of elixir, a total of 7 million USD. After the transaction was over, Lu Chuang nced at the War Machine armor in front of him, with a eager expression on his face. No way, since the achievement task of the super high school inventor was triggered, Lu Chuang has now developed the habit of collecting steel armor. Seeing such a pair of powerful steel armor in front of him, especially if it was built by Tony Stark himself, Lu Chuang instinctively made up his mind. However, Lu Chuang thought that this was Tony Stark''s territory, so he finally dismissed the idea in his mind. Lu Chuang turned his head with some regret. Before leaving, he said to Tony Stark: "Teacher Tony, are you interested in joining my explosive Tony Stark team? It''s a pity that your talent can''te to help me." Tony Stark''s face is ck, you mean me to f**k myself? Chapter 116: Collaboration From S.H.I.E.L.D Chapter 116: Coboration From S.H.I.E.L.D Not surprisingly, Tony Stark rejected Lu Chuang''s invitation, and told Lu Chuang to quickly disband this damn team. Dissolution is definitely not possible. Lu Chuang ignored Tony Stark''s advice and left the luxurious vi. A few minutester, Lu Chuang found his motorcycle on the side of the road. After walking a few steps, Lu Chuang saw a middle-aged man standing beside his motorcycle. Seeing Lu Chuang''s arrival, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "Mr. Wade, this should be the third time we have met." When Lu Chuang saw that the other party turned out to be Phil Coulson, he was immediately delighted. "It''s you, Agent Phil Coulson, long time no see, your hairline seems to be getting higher?" Speaking of this, Phil Coulson can''t help feeling a little resentful. Lu Chuang is to me for his rising hairline. Every time Lu Chuang knocks him out, there are a lot of things to deal with when he wakes up. Phil Coulson''s workload has increased several times, so that recently his hair has started to fall out again. Every day Phil Coulson gets up to watch When ites to the pillow, there is a burst of sorrow. "So, you have something to do with me?" Lu Chuang asked. He knew that Phil Coulson couldn''t be here by chance. It is estimated that S.H.I.E.L.D had been secretly monitoring this area, and he was exposed to their sight. Phil Coulson coughed lightly. The agent''s good qualities made him put a gentle smile on his face again: "Mr. Wade, this time I bring our gratitude and sincerity." "Some time ago, you stopped Ivan Vanke''s conspiracy, saved the lives and property of many people, and arrested Ivan Vanke, so that criminals will be punished ording to thew. Thank you very much for your help." "Ivan Vanko returned to the Monaco prison?" Lu Chuang asked curiously. "You don''t have to worry about this, we have already sent the criminal to where he should go." Phil Coulson didn''t borate, but Lu Chuang also guessed it. S.H.I.E.L.D will definitely not let a high-tech talent like Ivan Vanke leave America. There are only two endings waiting for Ivan Vanke, either to be incorporated into S.H.I.E.L.D, or to be imprisoned in a special prison. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Lu Chuang. "What do you mean sincerity?" Phil Coulson smiled, "I heard there''s a deal between you and Tony Stark, right. Hearing what Phil Coulson said, Lu Chuang showed vignce: "You S.H.I.E.L.D should not be responsible for tax collection." You misunderstood, I am interested in what you traded, the universal potion that can remove all toxins. '' exins Phil Coulson. Lu Chuang understood that Phil Coulson obviously knew about the elixir from Natasha Romanoff, and came here for the elixir. Before Lu Chuang could speak, Phil Coulson suddenly said: "Our S.H.I.E.L.D intends to purchase a batch of panacea, about two hundred bottles. Two hundred bottles of universal medicine, that is, forty million USD! Such a huge amount made Lu Chuang swallow the words that were on the verge of refusing. "you sure?" "Yes." Phil Coulson nodded: "As long as our test is correct, we can conduct transactions immediately. If possible, we can also try long-term cooperation. Definitely, the transaction amount does not need to be reviewed by the tax bureau." Phil Coulson added at the end, no matter how strong the tax bureau is, can they still check their S.H.I.E.L.D ounts? It has to be said that Lu Chuang was really moved when he heard these words. Although Tony Stark directly bought one hundred bottles of universal potion, no matter what, Tony Stark was alone, and it would take at least three months to consume one bottle every day. But S.H.I.E.L.D is different. With so many agents up and down, the demand must far exceed Tony Stark. It is definitely a good choice as a partner. However, there are downsides to working with S.H.I.E.L.D. As we all know, the full name of S.H.I.E.L.D is Strategic Homnd Intervention, Enforcement and Logistics Division and HYDRA. As early as I don''t know how many years ago, S.H.I.E.L.D has been infiltrated by HYDRA''s spies into a sieve, down to S.H.I.E.L.D''s sweeping aunt, up to the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D and a member of the World Security Council, all of them are HYDRA people. In the end, it was unclear whether the HYDRA spies were infiltrated in S.H.I.E.L.D, or the S.H.I.E.L.D spies were infiltrated in the Snake and Shield Bureau. ...asking for flowers... Lu Chuang''s cooperation with S.H.I.E.L.D is basically equivalent to cooperation with HYDRA. But.... rich don''t earn bastards! It doesn''t matter if he is S.H.I.E.L.D or Snake and Shield, the boss is the one who pays. After a few seconds of thinking, Lu Chuang said decisively: "Cooperation is fine, but you want a little too much, and my inventory may not be enough, so I need a little time to prepare, and you know, Tony Stark is more than you Earlier, as a businessman with integrity, I had toplete his order before I could make your order." "No problem." Phil Coulson asked. "May I ask how much Tony Stark ordered?" Lu Chuang didn''t think it was an important issue, and said honestly: "Not much, just a hundred bottles." Hearing this, Phil Coulson''s eyes changed imperceptibly. Some time ago, they actually found out that Tony Stark''s blood contained an unprecedented padium radioactive isotope, which reacted with somepounds and formed chemical bonds. His circtory systempletely copsed. Simply put, it is an incurable disease, at least until Tony Stark develops new elements, there is no way to cure Tony Stark''s padium poisoning. However, Tony Stark recovered, and all the padium in his body suddenly disappeared. They were also puzzled by this question, but after Natasha Romanoff came back to report a few days ago, they learned that the reason for Tori Stark''s recovery turned out to be the ten universal potions. And now Tony Stark''s order can basically prove the authenticity of this panacea. After all, with Tony Stark''s intelligence, it''s basically impossible to deceive him. At this time, Lu Chuang took out an unopened bottle of mineral water from the motorcycle, skillfully injected mana into it, and handed it to Phil Coulson. Phil Coulson looked at the mineral water bottle in his hand: "Mr. Wade, I''m not thirsty." "I didn''t say you were thirsty. This is the panacea. Tony Stark said it was good after drinking it!" Phil Coulson: "..." Tony Stark must have been scammed!. Chapter 117: Nick Fury Chapter 117: Nick Fury S.H.I.E.L.D headquarters, Triskelion Building. Phil Coulson walked into the director''s office with a document and found Nick Fury sitting at his desk, staring at the map on the wall silently, as if thinking about some important issue. In this regard, Phil Coulson said that he has long been used to it, and he can often see such pictures. If you want to say that S.H.I.E.L.D and Nick Fury have been in contact with the agent for the longest time, he can definitely be at the top. Before Nick Fury became SHIELD Director, Phil Coulson knew Nick Fury, and then Nick Fury became SHIELD Director, he promoted him to be a high level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. It was also from the moment Nick Fury became director, Phil Coulson often saw Nick Fury looking at this map posted on the wall of the office. Phil Coulson came to the desk of "957" in the office, when Nick Fury also noticed Phil Coulson''s arrival, and turned his gaze from the map to Phil Coulson. "Sir, here are the relevant data and test results of the panacea." Nick Fury took the file from Phil Coulson and looked down at it. While Nick Fury was viewing the report, Phil Coulson continued: "ording to the observation records of patient No. 1, after taking a certain amount of panacea, the toxins in the patient''s body were significantly reduced, but this process was rtively slow." "However, after the patient took the remaining panacea, all the toxins in the body quickly disappeared, and the damage in the body began to slowly repair. So far, no adverse reactions have been found, and further observation is needed." Nick Fury said in a deep voice, "Is there any possibility of duplicating this panacea?" In fact, it was Nick Fury who arranged the trade between Phil Coulson and Lu Chuang. After learning that Lu Chuang possessed a miraculous elixir, Nick Fury began to pay attention to this matter, and immediately ordered his right-hand man Phil Coulson to try to contact Lu Chuang, and it would be best to get a sample of that elixir. Phil Coulson shook his head: "About this question...it may sound a bit unbelievable, but ording to the test results, theposition of that bottle of elixir is basically the same as that of a bottle of mineral water." Hearing these words, Nick Fury couldn''t help raising his head: "Are you sure?" "This is the final result of our researchers after many tests, and the possibility of error is very low. Phil Coulson said: "Even if we replicated the ingredients, it is very likely that we will only get a bottle of ordinary mineral water in the end, but it may be difficult to replicate the same effect." If he hadn''t seen the effect of the panacea with his own eyes, Phil Coulson would have suspected that Lu Chuang had fooled himself and sold himself a bottle of ordinary mineral water as the panacea. Nick Fury narrowed his one-eyed slightly. His years of working as an agent made him keenly aware of the weirdness, and then he asked: "Phil Coulson, have youe into contact with that Asian man, did you find anything?" Phil Coulson said: "This person is very mysterious and very skilled. Even the Romanov agent is not an opponent. Although the other party has exposed a lot of information about himself, we have also verified this informationter, and it is all unverifiable. False information, including that face." "ording to our system matching, the ce where the Asian face first appeared was Monaco. Considering the other party''s previous record of pretending to be a Romanov agent, I think the other party''s face is probably also a disguise." Nick Fury stretched out his fingers and tapped the table. This was his habitual thinking action. After a long time, he said, "Do you think this person poses a threat?" Phil Coulson frowned and thought: "At present, his main goal seems to be for the steel armor. The reason is unknown, but from the analysis of his behavior, I don''t think he has...well, it should be said that he doesn''t have much malice." Phil Coulson thought of Lu Chuang''s bad taste, but he really couldn''t say that the other party waspletely harmless. After pondering for a moment, Nick Fury suddenly stopped his finger movements, and said, "Since this is the case, you will be in charge of contacting him in the future, and tell him that S.H.I.E.L.D is willing to trade with him and order two hundred bottles of elixir, but... Fees need to be renegotiated." It is no exaggeration to say that the panacea can save a person''s life at a critical moment, especially for agents whoplete dangerous tasks, this panacea is undoubtedly their life... For this panacea, Nick Fury will not let go. Nick Fury said: "Tell that person that the price of a bottle of 200,000 USD is too expensive, and we can''t afford such arge amount of money. If he wants to cooperate for a long time, he must show a little sincerity. You are still in charge of this aspect." Negotiate, try to lower the price to a suitable range, remember, this is a secret mission and cannot be disclosed to anyone. "clear." Phil Coulson sighed inwardly, he knew he was busy again. The two chatted a few more words, and Phil Coulson, who took over the new task, quickly left the office. Nick Fury did not rx, but immediately drew up a budget allocation agreement for S.H.I.E.L.D. After all, S.H.I.E.L.D is not a self-produced department. All the funds of S.H.I.E.L.D are actually allocated through the World Security Council. The World Security Council has the right to supervise S.H.I.E.L.D, and must also abide by the corresponding obligations. Every time there is a new project, Nick Fury has to draft an agreement and submit it to the World Security Council. Therefore, Nick Fury is very proficient in this work, and he drew up the budget appropriation agreement in a few clicks. As for the amount, naturally, the more you write, the better. It is not easy to allocate funds every time. Nick Fury will not let go of such a good opportunity. 5.0 Definitely, Nick Fury didn''t want these funds into his own pocket, just recently he was short of funds to build a new safe house. As the director of S.H.I.E.L.D, he is always facing various dangers. Nick Fury''s persecution paranoia can be said to be terminally ill. He always feels that someone is going to hurt him, and he hardly trusts anyone. Doubt, almost even doubt yourself. So Nick Fury built himself some safe houses, just in case. Nick Fury looked at the map on the wall again, his expression lost in thought. "Where should the safe house be built this time?" "The area of this America map seems to be almost full. Do you want to start developing to the whole world?" Chapter 118: You May Make A Small Profit, But I Will Never Lose Money Chapter 118: You May Make A Small Profit, But I Will Never Lose Money The breeze was blowing over the Queen''s block, and the light that was not too harsh shone into the house through the ss windows. Lu Chuang, Ge You, was sitting on the sofa like paralyzed, feeling the warm sunshine, and saidzily to the phone: "Discount? Shall I break your leg?" "Mr. Wade, I hope that both of us can reach a long-term cooperation. If we follow the original price, we really can''t afford so much money, and our cooperation may not be able to continue. " On the other end of the line was Phil Coulson''s voice. "Don''t be ridiculous, your majestic S.H.I.E.L.D is still short of money? Could it be that your S.H.I.E.L.D''s funds have been corrupted by your director?" qg_}+q% "Mr. Wade, our chief is not your wife''s." Phil Coulson defended his director, then continued: "It''s just that the price of the panacea is too expensive. Our current liquidity is not enough to buy inrge quantities. If the price can be lowered a little, I think we will be your most stable customers." "Well, what you said seems to make a little sense." Hearing that Lu Chuang seemed to be shaking, Phil Coulson immediately tried harder to persuade Lu Chuang. To put it simply, it''s crying about being poor to Lu Chuang in the 13th film. For example, their S.H.I.E.L.D is so poor that the agents can''t afford to eat, and even the boss Nick Fury has to go out to shoot naked loans to pay back the money, although Phil Coulson''s original words are not So, that''s roughly what it means anyway. That is a tearjerker, touching heart! Even Lu Chuang was a little touched when he heard it, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In this world...there are people more shameless than Wade! For Phil Coulson''s words, Lu Chuang didn''t believe even a punctuation mark, but he didn''t open his mouth to expose it, just listening to Phil Coulson''s long speech like this. When Phil Coulson was talking dry, Lu Chuang sighed and said: "Well, you have sessfully convinced me, since everyone is so familiar, I will call you 999 10% off.17 Phil Coulson: "???" I''ve said so much, and the result is worth such a small discount? What''s even more exaggerated is that there are so many decimal ces in the back, which makes me feel lonely! Thinking of Nick Fury''s order, Phil Coulson felt ruthless in his heart, resisting the dryness of his throat, and was about to blurt out a million-word article. "Mr. Wade..." "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you." Lu Chuang interrupted him pretending to be helpless, and said, "Then I''ll give you a 10% discount." Phil Coulson was a little speechless: "It''s not much cheaper, Mr. Wade, you have to know that our n is a long-term cooperation, and we may have more cooperation opportunities in the future. The price is still too high, how about a 50% discount? " "You want to fart, the lowest discount is 8.999%!" "Mr. Wade, if there is no price reduction like you, why don''t you and I take a step back and get 30% off. " "20% off, this is already the lowest price, if it is lower, I will lose money." Phil Coulson seems not satisfied: "Actually, I think we can discuss it again." Lu Chuang sneered: "Okay, I''ll discuss it with you in person, but remember to make an appointment with your orthopedic doctor in advance." There was silence on the other end of the phone, and it was unclear whether Phil Coulson was thinking or was asking his immediate superior. After a while, Phil Coulson finally said: "We agreed, let''s use the price you said, which is converted into 160,000 USD per bottle of universal potion. ording to our previous agreement, we n to order two hundred bottles of universal potion Pharmacy, a total of 32 million USD." "You guys really made a lot of money this time. I lost money at this price, and it made me want to cry." Lu Chuang''s tone was slightly regretful. Saved eight million USD for S.H.I.E.L.D at once, Phil Coulson was also very satisfied, and said with a smile: "Happy cooperation, Mr. Wade, if you still have something simr to that kind of panacea, you can contact me at any time, trust us to give you The price will definitely not let you down." "If there is, I will contact you." After saying a few words, Lu Chuang hung up the phone and finally grinned uncontrobly. Although S.H.I.E.L.D offered a 20% discount, for Lu Chuang, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. You must know that the total cost of the panacea is at most the price of a bottle of mineral water, but after Lu Chuang''s mana injection, the benefits Directly doubled by hundreds of thousands of times. In a word, you may make a small profit, but I will never lose money. No need to spend any cost, in exchange for a stable source of customers, no matter how you think about this deal, it is all your own blood. Definitely, he still has to act on the surface, or Phil Coulson realizes that the cost of the elixir is very low, and he will definitely have to ask for a price reduction. Although he can''t lower the price and engage in monopoly marketing, he still has to consider Nick Fury''s behavior. If the price is raised rashly, to be more realistic, Nick Fury may feel that some agents are not worth consuming expensive elixir, or that they can be treated with other methods, so he will give up buying arge amount of elixir and buy a small amount instead. This is the same as the medicine in the game. For the same price, you can buy hundreds of bottles of ordinary red medicine at will, but the red medicine that can instantly recover at the same price is not willing to use it even when fighting the boss. Waiting for myself to recover. In the same way, S.H.I.E.L.D keeps all the panacea in its hands and saves it for critical moments. At that time, S.H.I.E.L.D will not buy it like it is now, at most buy dozens of bottles and it''s over. If S.H.I.E.L.D didn''t use up all the elixir in their hands, how could Lu Chuang continue to sell them the elixir. It''s better to give them a little bit of cheap, let them mistakenly think that they have made a profit, and continue to buy Panacea without any scruples. Lu Chuang learned this method from a certain bigpany. Back then, Lu Chuang was considered one of the persecuted people, and he burst into tears when he said it. At this time, Lorna came out from the kitchen with two breakfasts. During the period of living in Lu Chuang''s house, Lorna basically finished breakfast. This was proposed by Lorna. She is not the kind of person who can ept help from others with peace of mind. In addition to assisting little Peter toplete the work on weekdays, Lorna will also repay Lu Chuang''s help and eptance through some things, such as doing breakfast like this . Definitely, this breakfast is simple bread and milk, even the more difficult Lorna can''t make it. Putting the breakfast on the table, seeing Lu Chuang''s smile, Lorna asked curiously: "I just heard what you said about the panacea, what is that?" Lu Chuang''s voice on the phone was not covered up, and Lorna could hear it clearly without deliberately eavesdropping. "No, this is it." Lu Chuang didn''t hide anything either. He pointed to a few boxes of mineral water in the corner. He bought them from a convenience store. He only needed to inject a certain amount of mana into them, and the price would instantly increase by hundreds of thousands of times. Coins are not so profitable. Lorna is a little confused, is there a brand of panacea for mineral water? "You want to sell mineral water?" Lorna asked in surprise. Lu Chuang was not happy when he heard it: "What mineral water, this is the panacea, which is the holy water you have seen before. "Holy water?" Lorna recalled that there was such a thing. She remembered that Lu Chuang used holy water to deal with vampires, and the effect was excellent. After the vampire drank it, the ashes were scattered on the spot. "But, your previous holy water doesn''t seem to be like this." Lu Chuang shook his index finger: "You don''t understand, right? Thepetition in the industry is fierce now, and the holy water of the church can''t be sold even if there is something new. By the way, I also have hot pot-vored holy water here. Do you want to try it?" Try it?" "...". Chapter 119: Mysterious Call Chapter 119: Mysterious Call Listening to Lu Chuang''s words, Lorna rolled her eyes. After being with Lu Chuang for so many days, she didn''t know that Lu Chuang was not a priest at all, and the holy water was probably a lie made up by this guy. Lu Chuang picked up a piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth, and started to make a new panacea. There are three steps to making a panacea. Grab your mineral water, peel off thebel, and infuse it with mana. The whole process took less than five seconds, before Lorna took a few sips of milk over there, Lu Chuang had already converted half a box of mineral water into a panacea, each bottle of panacea contained a certain amount of mana, after Lu Chuang''s research , This mana is basically enough to make a whole body SPA for a person''s soul. Although this point of mana is not a lot, after Lu Chuang converted the whole box of mineral water into a panacea, he still drained all the mana in Lu Chuang''s body. Lorna had just finished drinking the milk, and when she looked up, she saw Lu Chuang lying on the sofa with empty eyes, and she was startled. "Are you OK!?" "No, it''s okay, it''s just a little overdrawn." Lu Chuang waved his hand weakly, and now he feels that he iscking in energy, as if his body is being hollowed out. Seeing that Lu Chuang''s condition is not very good, Lorna said worriedly: "Should I send you to the hospital?" "No, I''ll take it easy." Lu Chuang didn''t expect that the consequences of overdrawing his mana would be so ufortable. At first, Lu Chuang thought he had a lot of mana, but now it seems that his mana is still not enough. Now Lu Chuang has to wait for his mana to recover automatically. It will take at least half a day to recover all his mana. In this way, Tony Stark''s order will also take several days toplete. It would be nice if there was more mana... Thinking of this, Lu Chuang couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. If he had known that his actions in the vampire bar should have been kept secret, so that he could continue to hunt those vampires to increase his mana, it would not be the case now. The vampire bar has be a holy ce for online celebrities, and those vampires dare not show up . Lu Chuang thought about it, and decided to find a chance to go and see, maybe he could catch one or two vampires who are not afraid of death. After resting for a while, Lu Chuang finally calmed down a lot, but he didn''t continue to make the panacea, for fear that his body would be hollowed out again. While eating breakfast, Lu Chuang suddenly received a call from Weasel, saying that the batch of materials he ordered had arrived. It was only then that Lu Chuang remembered that before going to Monaco, he had indeed ordered a batch of materials from Weasel, which were also needed to make super battle suits, but they were not as rare as gold-titanium alloys, they were just ordinary materials. In this way, all the materials for making a super battle suit are gathered together. Lu Chuang looked at his house and said distressedly: "Weasel, put those materials at your ce first, and I''lle back to get them in a few days. "Are you kidding me? Do you think my ce is a storage factory? Do you know how much it costs to find someone to take care of these materials?" "I''ll give you double the custody fee." "Okay! You can leave it for a few days if you want!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Chuang scratched his hair. Now another batch of materials has been delivered, and he doesn''t even know where to put them. The garage space has long been covered with two pairs of steel armors. In order to make space, Lu Chuang transferred the firearms and ammunition originally stored in the garage to the empty room on the second floor, while the garage materials were moved to the basement by Lu Chuang. Now the basement space is also filled with various materials and collectibles. Lu Chuang rubbed his chin and said to Lorna: "A batch of new materials will be delivered in a few days, and our house is running out of space, so I n to use the extra space to put materials." Lorna knew what these materials were used for, and said: "But, the house only has the hall and the kitchen and there is still space, so you don''t want those materials to be ced here?" "Definitely not, if materials are ced in these ces, I will not livefortably." "Where else in the house can I put materials?" Lorna wondered. Lu Chuang thought for a while, and asked tentatively: "Why don''t you free up your room, how about you sleep on the sofa in the future?" Lorna didn''t speak, just looked at Lu Chuang expressionlessly, the meaning was very obvious. "Haha, I''m just kidding, how could I let you sleep on the sofa." Lu Chuang smiled awkwardly, and instantly dispelled the thought in his mind, if Lorna really wanted to sleep on the sofa, Lu Chuang was afraid that Luna would pack up and leave on the spot. No way, I can only think of other ways. Moving to a house with arger space is a solution. Anyway, Lu Chuang is not short of money now, so buying a bigger house is not a problem at all, but the problem is that there seems to be no suitable house to buy nearby, and Lu Chuang cannot move too far. After all, he had to consider the situation of little Peter. If they move too far away, little Peter wille to Lu Chuang''s house again in the future, but it will not be as convenient as a neighbor like now. It is impossible for Aunt Mei to let little Peter run too far away. ".Forget it, if it doesn''t work, I can only buy the surrounding houses, so that there will be space for materials, which is really troublesome." Lu Chuang seemed to be talking to himself, but his voice was not small, that of Versailles The tone made Lorna feel a little ufortable. "Buzz!" Just then, a mobile phone vibrated. Lu Chuang thought that his cell phone was ringing again, he looked down and found that it was not his cell phone, and then saw Lorna take out the cell phone from his pocket, and said in amazement: "Why did someone call me?" Due to the pursuit of Sentry Secret Service, Lorna dare not use the previous mobile phone. This new mobile phone was given to Lorna by Lu Chuang himself. In Lu Chuang''s words, sometimes he is not at home, and if there is any problem at home, Lorna can still use the mobile phone to contact himself. Ben (Li Qianzhao) wants to refuse Lorna had no choice but to ept it. Definitely, usually Lorna would only contact Lu Chuang with this mobile phone, and even her only rtive, aunt, did not try to contact him. Although Lorna has a lot to say to her aunt, on the one hand, she is worried that the Sentry Secret Service will monitor her aunt''s mobile phone, thereby revealing her location; on the other hand, she does not want her affairs to affect her aunt''s life. Therefore, Lorna was very puzzled, why a strange call came from her mobile phone that she hadn''t used a few times. Lu Chuang also understood this point, and said indifferently: "Listen and see, it might be a scam call." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Lorna nodded and picked up the phone, but she was very smart and didn''t take the initiative to speak, but waited for the other party to speak. However, a few secondster, Lu Chuang saw that Lorna''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and dazzling green light spots erupted from both hands. "Who are you!?" Chapter 120: Dont Listen To Gossip Lu Chuang Chapter 120: Don''t Listen To Gossip Lu Chuang "Buzz!" Inside the house, the lights flickered wildly, and the surrounding metal objects began to tremble violently. Seeing that the green light of Lorna''s hands became more and more dazzling, almost catching up with the light bulb, Lu Chuang stood up and patted Lorna''s shoulder. "Calm down, don''t tear down the house." Lu Chuang''s words carried a hint of a priest''s charm, and his gentle and calm tone made Lorna calm down a little. Realizing that her emotions were a little out of control, Lorna took a deep breath, the green light on her hands dissipated immediately, and looked at Lu Chuang with apology in her eyes, and then said to the phone in a cold tone: "Tell me, what''s wrong with my aunt? " The reason why Lorna lost control suddenly was because she heard something said on the other side. "Lorna Dan, your aunt is in trouble." The person Lorna cares about most is her aunt, and she exploded on the spot when she heard this sentence. Facing Lorna''s questioning, a steady male voice came from the other end of the phone: "I''m John, from the Mutant underground organization, we met before, you should still remember? Mutant underground organization? Lu Chuang didn''t bother Lorna, and stood silently by the side, but actually eavesdropped on their conversation with 210 ears pricked up. Lu Chuang, who has a super high school-level thief, has also been strengthened in terms of hearing, as long as he listens carefully, he can still hear it. The voice on the other end of the phone. Overhearing John''s words, Lu Chuang suddenly realized. Although he has never heard of this Mutant underground organization, he can tell the nature of this organization from the name. It is nothing more than a secret organization formed by a group of Mutants. Mutants have various abilities. It is not surprising that they can find Lorna''s phone number. matter. "As for your aunt, we found out she was taken by Sentry Secret Service..." Before John finished speaking, Lorna burst into anger: "She is innocent, why did the Sentry Secret Service take her away!" John paused, and said: "ording to the information we obtained, just a few days ago, the Sentry Secret Service took away your aunt on the grounds of investigation." "This is obviously my business, my aunt doesn''t know anything, why did those bastards take her away!" Lorna''s eyes were full of anger, her hands were faintly shing with green light, and she could hardly restrain her emotions. "Give it to me, let me tell him." Lu Chuang really can''t stand it anymore, now Lorna''s condition is very bad, and she may lose control at any time. Lu Chuang was not worried that the other party could hurt him, but he was mainly afraid that Lorna''s Ability would suddenly lose control and directly squeeze Curry''s two steel armors into small ts. "When the timees, Lu Chuang will have nowhere to cry. Regardless of Lorna''s resistance, Lu Chuang snatched the phone and said: "John, right, I can''t exin it on the phone, how about we make an appointment to talk face to face?" Hearing an unfamiliar voice, John asked vigntly, "Who are you?" "I''m Lorna''sndlord, and I take care of all her food and drinks." If Lorna was not in the mood now, she would definitely refute Lu Chuang''s ambiguous words. No matter how you put it, it was as if she was being taken care of by someone. Obviously she was working without pay, and these were all herbor ie. John over there was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Yes, but I need to decide the agreed time and ce, and you can''t bring other people over." "no problem." Then John said the time and ce, Lu Chuang wrote it down and hung up the phone. "Wait, I still have questions to ask him!" Lorna was anxious to grab the phone. Lu Chuang let Lorna snatch the phone back, and said: "Don''t worry, your aunt will be fine, if you have any questions, we can ask them face to faceter, they can find this phone, maybe the Sentry Secret Service can also monitor this phone. " Hearing this, Lorna hesitated for a while, but gave up the idea of calling back. "Let''s go, we go to meet that Mutant underground organization together. "No, how did you know this name? Did you overhear just now?" Lorna suddenly realized, otherwise why would Lu Chuang know so much about her conversation with John. "How is it possible? I''ve never been interested in other people''s gossip." Lu Chuang said righteously. "You just listened!" The ce John agreed on was in an abandoned building. In the evening, Lu Chuang and Lorna arrived at the agreed ce by car. Because her hair color was too conspicuous, before going out, Lorna deliberately dyed her dark green hair ck with a disposable hair dye. Not to mention, Lorna who changed her hair color is indeed a bit different, and her overall temperament looks much quieter. If you rece the pile of metal bracelets with books, it will be a proper character set for a schoolmaster girl. Lu Chuang didn''t make a disguise, and the two walked into the abandoned building just like that. The interior of the abandoned building was empty, and there was no sign of John. Lorna looked around, frowned and said, "Where is he? He is not lying to us, is he?" Lu Chuang raised the corners of his mouth and showed a veteran smile: "You don''t need to guess, the other party must be hiding somewhere to observe us, to see if we have an ambush or other conspiracy, this is a normal operation, just get used to it. " "Then we''ll just wait here?" "It''s okay, we just didn''t have dinner, so let''s eat something during this time." Lu Chuang was holding a bag in his hand, which he bought at a passing restaurant, and he took out a meal with gravy from it, calmly eat up. Lorna was stunned, it turned out that Lu Chuang bought these for this. But, what time is this, how can she still be in the mood to pay attention to food! "Aren''t you going to eat?" Lu Chuang asked curiously. Lorna wanted to refuse, but smelling the delicious rice, she couldn''t help swallowing, took out another gravy rice from the bag and ate it, anyway, John didn''t know when he would arrive, so he couldn''t wait hungry all the time . John: In fact, John has already arrived. As Lu Chuang expected, John is hiding somewhere and observing the two of them. He has a hearing that surpasses ordinary people and can easily hear the movement from a long distance, so he is not afraid of being caught at this distance. The two found out. It''s not that John doesn''t trust Lu Chuang and Lorna, it''s just that he has a more cautious and stable personality. Facing people he doesn''t know very well, especially Lu Chuang, who appeared unexpectedly, John keeps a vignt heart. It''s just that they didn''t expect Lu Chuang to be so experienced and well-prepared that he would bring all the dinner here. Listening to the two of them eating rice with gravy, John, who also didn''t have dinner, couldn''t help but feel hungry. If he had known earlier, he would have brought his own dinner. . Chapter 121: Banknote Ability Chapter 121: Banknote Ability Finally, Lu Chuang and Lorna finished their dinner. At the moment John also confirmed that there was no problem, walked out from the dark, and then walked to where the two were. When John came to the abandoned building, he happened to see Lu Chuang take out two exquisite and small cakes from the bag, handed one to Lorna, and then ate it again by himself. John: "..." There are also desserts after meals~ the taste is too much! "Ahem, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." John coughed lightly, and drew the eyes of the two of them: "My identity may not be convenient, so I need to be cautious, I hope you can understand, well, although this is not the first time Dan and I have met, I am still my own Let me introduce, I''m John, you can also call me Thunder-Bird." Seeing that John finally appeared, Lu Chuang quickly swallowed the cake in his mouth, and nodded solemnly: "Hello, I am Lu Chuang, and this is Lorna, you can also call her Wu "My name is Pris." Lorna interrupted Lu Chuang directly. Lu Chuang was stunned: "Ah, why did you suddenly change your code name, isn''t the witch pretty good, how domineering!" "What is a code name change? I never said I wanted to be called a witch." Lorna grinned. ADVERTISEMENT In order to get rid of the ugly code name of witch as soon as possible, she checked the search engine overnight, and finally gave herself a code name that sounded good, at least much better than witch. After a brief acquaintance, John said to Lorna: "I''ve heard about you, I think you did the right thing, you saved that child, but. Now you should understand that human beings have great influence on our Mutant group There''s a big misunderstanding, and it''s going to expose us to some injustice." Hearing John''s words, Lorna was silent for a while: "Anyway... I did nothing wrong! Tell me, what happened to my aunt now?" John said: "Because of your matter, the agents of the Sentry Secret Service took your aunt away for investigation. Now she may be interrogated by the Sentry Secret Service, but don''t worry, your aunt will not be in any danger. The Sentry Secret Service is not going to take action on an ordinary legal citizen, at most it can only be taken back for interrogation ording to the procedure. Lorna clenched her fists and said angrily: "My aunt is not in good health and cannot run around. Those bastards must have done it on purpose. No, I have to go back and have a look!" "Dan, calm down!" John said seriously: "This is a trap, they are trying to lure you back, now your aunt''s house is surrounded by Sentry Secret Service''s eyeliners, as long as you go back, they will find you immediately. "I''m not afraid of them, let theme anyway!" Lorna has the ability to manipte metal, and any firearm is a toy in her eyes. If Lorna didn''t want to hurt anyone, the Sentry Secret Service agents who hunted her down would have been terribly cold. "I heard about your Ability from Ivan. I know that your Ability is really powerful, but what you don''t know is that there is a special weapon in the Sentry Secret Service. They named it Sentinel." Speaking of this, a trace of apprehension shed in John''s eyes: "That is a weapon developed by a special department to deal with Mutants. It is all made of non-metal. Your Ability has no effect at all." Sentinel? Lu Chuang frowned when he heard this familiar word: "The Sentinel you are talking about, shouldn''t it be the kind of silver robot that can copy the Mutant''s Ability and then switch Ability at will?" He has watched the X-Men series of movies before, so he naturally knows that this Sentinel is like a nightmare for Mutants. Even a Mutant as powerful as Mao can''t do anything to a Sentinel that is changeable and not made of metal. ADVERTISEMENT Definitely, for the real Mao, whether it can deal with Sentinel is still unknown. But for the vast majority of Mutants, Sentinel is definitely a crushing level existence, even Lorna''s Ability is purely food delivery. Hearing this, Lorna couldn''t help but widen her eyes, this Sentinel is so scary!? John froze for a moment, shook his head and said: "No, I have seen Sentinel once, it is simr to the shape of a spider, its strength and speed are very strong, once it is locked by them, it is difficult to escape, as for the one you mentioned... . I think it is impossible to exist. John felt that Lu Chuang had heard some exaggerated rumors. The Sentinel that can copy the Mutant Ability, this Ability is too perverted! John only needs to imagine a little bit, and he feels a chill on his back. If this kind of Sentinel really exists, it is undoubtedly simr to a nuclear bomb attack on Mutant. At that time, will their Mutant still have a way to survive? Lu Chuang nodded: "If it''s not that kind of Sentinel, then there is no problem, but the kind of Sentinel I mentioned really exists, but I don''t know if anyone has made it now." ...seeking flowers...0 John: Don''t scare me, you must be a liar, right? "So you support me to go back?" Lorna looked at Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang shook his head: "Although that kind of Sentinel is not a perverted version, but this big guy is right. The Sentry Secret Service has used so many tricks to lure you back. Now you go back and give away your head." Lorna said anxiously: "Then what about my aunt, I can''t just watch her suffer!" ADVERTISEMENT "It''s okay, I have a way to ensure that your aunt wille back safe and sound." Lu Chuang showed a reassuring expression. John looked at Lu Chuang in surprise, but he still doesn''t know whether it is a human or a mutant. Just seeing that Lorna seems to trust the other party, John temporarily believes that Lu Chuang is on their side, even if it is not Mutant, at least he is a human being willing to help Mutant. Therefore, he couldn''t help but said: "Lu, I want to remind you that the Sentry Secret Service is not so talkative, and they will never give up easily before they achieve their goals. Lu Chuang smiled slightly: "You have super-abilities, and so do I, but mine is money-abilities." "Money Ability?" Lu Chuang didn''t exin, picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Hey, is it Fudge? Yes, it''s me. This time I have a big case for you and Lawyer Ma. "Do you know about the Sentry Secret Service? Yes, it''s the department responsible for the Mutant case. It''s nothing. I just want you to sue them. If you ask me what to prosecute, I think it''s okay for Agent Turner''s bald head to be unhappy..." "Okay, that''s it, by the way, by the way, ask Lawyer Ma, did you find his concubinest time?" After discussing with Fudge for a while, Lu Chuang hung up the phone, looked at Lorna and John and said, "Fine, mywyer said that your aunt will be released soon, and if the Sentry Secret Service is unwilling to release her, they can directly Sue the Sentry Secret Service, and then I will hire more than a dozen media to hype it up, maybe I can make a whole story about Mutant''s life is also life." John: "..." Lorna: "..." Chapter 122: Ultraman Is Fake, And So Is The X-Men Chapter 122: Ultraman Is Fake, And So Is The X-Men As the saying goes, money is easy to do. Especially in this capitalist country, USD can often solve many problems, including the Sentry Secret Service, which caused headaches for both Mutants, Lorna and John, and Lu Chuang can easily solve it with a single phone call. Looking at Lu Chuang''s capitalist face, John hesitated to speak. I have to admit that this method is indeed much more effective, but it''s a pity that these mutants can''t learn it at all. After all, they only have super abilities and not money abilities. "Thanks...thank you...now I owe you twice. Seeing Lu Chuang ask awyer to help his aunt, Lorna''s tense nerves finally rxed, and she became that cold girl again, but she still looked at Lu Chuang gratefully. "It''s just a small matter." Lu Chuang waved his hand indifferently. In order for Lorna to be a tool worker in his family with peace of mind, he will naturally not sit idly by on such "520" things. At this time, Lu Chuang looked at John with great interest: "But I''m curious, why did you know that the Sentry Secret Service took her aunt away." When Lorna heard this, she suddenly felt something was wrong. That''s right, even she didn''t know that something happened to her aunt. As an outsider, John knew better than her. Thinking of this, Lorna looked at John with unkind eyes. This situation made it hard for her not to think of some conspiracy theories. John didn''t expect the topic to be brought to him suddenly, but John quickly reacted and exined: "Don''t get me wrong, I heard about Dan, and I originally wanted to find her through the residence and provide her with help, so I decided to I identally found out about her aunt." "Then how did you find me?" Lorna asked. "Some members of our organization are rtively proficient in this area." John said very vaguely, and these information rted to their internal affairs cannot be disclosed casually. Micro-expression analysis is the basic operation of a spy, and Lu Chuang can see that John really has no trace of lying. Definitely, John must have concealed some things, Lu Chuang doesn''t think that John helped Lorna for no reason. Without Lu Chuang thinking about the reason, John took the initiative to say: "Dane, now that we know what happened to you, we are very willing to provide you with help and protection. John looked at Lorna sincerely: "As I said, the ultimate goal of our Mutant underground organization is to protect allpatriots who are being persecuted. Simrly, we need morepatriots to join, especially powerful Mutants like you, Dan , we need you, the Mutant underground organization needs you!" Hearing his words, Lu Chuang was not happy at that time. What does that mean, someone who snatched him in his face? Just when Lu Chuang was about to pull out his pistol to reason with John, Lorna shook her head: "Sorry, I also said that I have no ns to join your organization, and.... Now I have a new ce to go ." If it was when she was first wanted by the Sentry Secret Service, Lorna might have considered John''s invitation, but during this time she has almost adapted to her current life, and she has no reason to live in a new environment. Recalling the conversation on the phone, John knew what Lorna was referring to, and said in a deep voice, "I can understand your thoughts, but there is one thing I need to confess to you You might change your mind after listening to it. " As he spoke, John nced at Lu Chuang. Obviously the conversation that followed was one that Lu Chuang couldn''t listen to. Lu Chuang shrugged wisely: "You guys talk, I am not interested in gossip. "..." Why does this sound so familiar? Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang walked a certain distance. Seeing Lu Chuang standing in the distance with his back to them, John couldn''t help but rx his guard. In his mind, it was impossible for ordinary people to eavesdrop at this distance, unless the other party had the same super hearing as him. Without thinking about it, John said to Lorna: "Dan, remember what I said, it was Ivan who asked me toe to you?" "Yes, but what does it have to do with her?" John said with a serious expression: "Actually, it''s not Ivan who is looking for you, but... X-Men!" "f**k!?" With his amazing hearing, John caught Lu Chuang who was standing in the distance and suddenly eximed. John was dumbfounded for a moment, and looked at Lu Chuang in surprise, when he heard Lu Chuang look at the old books of the enemy: "f**k...forgot to buy a drink." John: John breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Lu Chuang had overheard their conversation. Lorna didn''t have John''s good hearing, she looked at John weirdly: "Are you kidding me? X-Men, isn''t that a fairy tale?" For their Mutants, X-Men is a Mutant organization that only exists in the story, because no one has ever seen this organization... Some Mutants even believe that X-Men is the product of some Mutant YYs, just like humans imagined aliens, and made some fake pictures and news to say that aliens invaded the earth is real. Lorna also doesn''t think the X-Men story is true. If that kind of organization really existed, how could they have fallen to the present state? John said very seriously: "This is not a fairy tale, the X-Men are real." "What evidence do you have?" Lorna looked disbelieving. John said in a deep voice: "Ivan told me this personally. She found me and chose me to be the leader of the Mutant underground organization. In fact, it was X-Men''s intention. Ivan asked me to invite you to join the Mutant underground organization. Men mean, in fact, that Ivan didn''t choose us, but the X-Men chose us!" "X-Men choose me?" Lorna was silent, John thought she was shocked by this incident, but then heard Lorna whisper: "Do you think I''m a three-year-old girl?" She doesn''t know much about the X-Men story, but based on the information she has seen before, she only knows that it is a mutant organization dedicated to the harmonious existence between humans and mutants. It is said that most of the members are Mutants with a strong Ability of 4.2, and its leader even established a Mutant Academy on the territory of America, which specializes in recruiting Mutant students, teaching them knowledge, and enabling them to use their abilities reasonably. And this is one of the important reasons why Lorna doesn''t believe in the existence of X-Men. This is like a group of heavily armed cks who set up a ck school in New York to teach them to use guns and even nuclear weapons. How can the American government tolerate this alone? If it is true, then how terrifying is this organization. Lorna couldn''t imagine it. And now, John actually said that this legendary Mutant organization chose him? In Lorna''s opinion, this sentence is even more nonsense than Lu Chuang''s usual fooling little Peter, saying that Ultraman chose him to be the light. Ultraman is fake. X-Men is also fake. . Chapter 123: I Know Him, This Guy Must Have Eavesdropped Chapter 123: I Know Him, This Guy Must Have Eavesdropped Knowing that Lorna wouldn''t believe it easily, John tried to exin: "I know it sounds unbelievable, but the X-Men are real. Lorna crossed her arms and asked, "If ording to what you said, the X-Men are real, why haven''t they appeared all the time, and Ivan is needed to send a message for them, and with their Ability, they want to help us Aren''t our countrymen easier to aplish than us?" These questions were so sharp that John didn''t know how to answer them for a while. After all, the reality is right in front of our eyes. For so many years, Mutants have been the lowest-level characters in society and have suffered various unfair treatments, especially the Mutant Act. The abovews and regtions are simply aimed at the Mutant group. During this period, Mutants tried to organize and protest, but the results were unsatisfactory every time. The American government didn''t care about their Mutants'' opinions at all. They didn''t see the X-Men show up once in this Mutant''s toughest time. John could only helplessly say, "Maybe they have their own reasons..." Lorna pouted: "So you don''t know either, right?" ".....Yes. Faced with Lorna''s doubts, John sighed: "To be honest, I don''t know the authenticity of this matter, but Ivan once revealed some information to me. The emergence of the Mutant underground organization is actually the X-Men''s n. In order to save morepatriots who are persecuted! "I go!" Lu Chuang''s exmation came again, and John immediately turned his head to look at Lu Chuang''s position, but heard Lu Chuang p his palms and muttered to himself: "What a big mosquito." The corners of John''s mouth twitched slightly, this startle was meant to scare Deadman. "If that''s the case, why didn''t Ivane to me in person?" Lorna asked. "She has more important things to do." John smiled bitterly: "You should be very aware of how bad our situation is now. In ces we don''t know, there are still many innocent Mutants who have be victims of thetest Mutant Act. Some Mutants are not as lucky as you to escape Capture by Sentry Secret Service." Lorna frowned: "What happened to them?" "very bad." John shook his head, his face was a little ugly: "The Sentry Secret Service put flea cors around their necks, preventing them from using their mutant Ability, and then put them in ordinary prisons, staying with the real criminals ...You may not know that Mutant suffers from more discrimination inside the prison than outside, both from the prisoners and from the guards." Just listening to John''s narration, Luna could feel the despair of those mutants. In America''s prisons, discrimination is a very normal phenomenon, discrimination against blood, skin color, homosexuality... However, Mutant is different. Because the criminals in ordinary prisons have one thing inmon, that is, they are all human beings! In prison, those Mutants who are imprisoned innocently will be left alone. Even if they unite, what they have to face is the criminals in the entire prison. Mutants who cannot use mutant abilities are basically simr to ordinary people. How could they be opponents of a group of vicious criminals? How depressing and hopeless it would be in such an environment. Thinking of how he was almost arrested by the Sentry Secret Service, Lorna felt chills all over his body. At that time, if Lu Chuang hadn''t saved herself, I''m afraid she would have stayed in prison, right? "It is for this reason that Ivan is forming branches of the Mutant underground organization in various cities. We want to save morepatriots who are persecuted by the Mutant Act and provide them with safe housing so that they can live in thisnd. John still didn''t give up the idea of persuading Lorna. He said with a serious expression: "I have served in the army, and I know some things better than you. Now the situation is different, and Mutant''s situation will only be more and more difficult. Maybe someday in the future... The government will take certain measures against us, and then we will have no way to resist!" "So, we must prepare in advance, and the Mutant underground organization will be ourst bastion of survival, but we are not enough, Dan, we need you." Lorna was silent for a few seconds, and asked, "Why do you have to find me, can''t you find someone else?" John confessed: "Because your Ability is stronger than ours in 867, the Sentry Secret Service will never allow us to exist. We need more Mutants with strong abilities to join in to fight against the Sentry Secret Service, and you are the best candidate. and..." Speaking of this, John suddenly paused, and it seems that Ping''s next words are a bit difficult to say. "Cut Jiji out of context." Lu Chuang muttered in a low voice. The corner of John''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help asking Lorna: "I have a question, can yourpanion hear us?" "I didn''t, so don''t talk nonsense." Before Lorna could reply, John heard Lu Chuang muttering to himself. John: Hearing that John suddenly stopped talking, Lu Chuang simply didn''t bother to continue pretending. He turned around and walked back, exining to John: "Beforehand, I didn''t eavesdrop. It''s just that you guys were talking too loudly just now, so I identally overheard something. Really, Lorna can testify for me, she is to understand me. Lorna: "" Yes, I know him, this guy must have eavesdropped. Chapter 124: Two Achievement Tasks! Chapter 124: Two Achievement Tasks! "Are you a Mutant?" John said in a deep voice. Judging from Lu Chuang''s performance, he didn''t look like an ordinary person. John naturally thought that Lu Chuang was the same kind of person as them. "no." Lu Chuang categorically denied that although he was injected with the same serum as Wade, his genes have not been mutated, so he is 100% human, which is beyond doubt Seeing this, John shook his head. Due to social reasons, many mutants are unwilling to admit their identities. They try to pretend to be normal humans and blend into the mainstream society. In John''s view, Lu Chuang should also be a person who is unwilling to ept himself Mutant. "It''s okay, I understand you." John patted Lu Chuang''s shoulder reassuringly. Lu Chuang looked puzzled, he felt like he had imagined something weird. However, Lu Chuang didn''t care about it, and put his arms around John''s shoulders, looking like two brothers: "Brother John, I seem to have heard you guys discussing X-Men just now, what a coincidence, I am very fond of X-Men Interested, why don''t we talk about it.'' Interest is quite interesting, but it is not enough for Lu Chuang to ask specifically like he is now. What really made Lu Chuang make this decision was actually his game system. [Title Trigger!] [Big news - can bepleted] [Unlocking conditions: Do X-Men really exist, and if so, why did they suddenly disappear? Is the moral degeneration or the distortion of human nature behind all this? Please investigate the truth behind the X-Men] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Reporter] Lu Chuang triggered this new achievement task when he eavesdropped... oh no, identally overheard the conversation between Lorna and John. At that time, Lu Chuang was stunned. After all, it was the first time he had seen such a long unlocking condition. After seeing thest sentence, Lu Chuang realized that this was to let him investigate the X-Men However, Lu Chuang still feels weird. How could a good sci-fi painting style suddenly turn into a suspenseful painting style? Should it be said that it is really worthy of the Danganronpa system? This wave does not forget the original intention. Now that the achievement task is triggered, Lu Chuang will definitely not let it go. As for X-Men, Lu Chuang knows a lot. He has watched every movie, even the worst ending, Dark Phoenix. The plot of the movie is still in his mind. . But the thing is, the X-Men franchise has a downside. That is, the timeline is very fragmented. After reversing the future, the entire universe has undergone a restart. Both the story and the characters have undergone earth-shaking changes. It can be said that the story development of the two timelines ispletely different. There is no way to make a judgment based on the known plot. Moreover, whether it is the plot of the movie version is still unknown. You know, there were two X-Men in the original Deadpool plot, but in reality, only Lu Chuang and Wade fought against Francis and Sandstorm Angel Gina, and as the supporting roles of Colossus and Warhead, Lu Chuang connected them from beginning to end I''ve never seen a shadow of him, let alone any other X-Men. Realizing that there was a big discrepancy between the reality and the plot in his memory, Lu Chuang immediately decided to start the investigation from John, the insider, to see if he could get some information. "Lu, eavesdropping is not good`" John had a headache, and it seems a littlete to say it now, who knows how much this guy has been eavesdropping secretly "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t eavesdrop, I just overheard something." Lu Chuang corrected John''s words, and then asked: "By the way, who is that Ivan you are talking about?" Did you hear a little bit? This clearly means you heard everything! John''s expression was stiff, and he could still trust Lorna, but he didn''t know anything about Lu Chuang, a stranger before, and he didn''t know what would happen if he revealed such an important secret to the other party. Lorna next to her didn''t have so many scruples, she exined calmly: "Ivan is awyer, but she is also a Mutant, and she often helps Mutant withwsuits, when I was not yet proficient in my Ability, I identally destroyed a streetmp , It was Ivan who came forward to help me deal with it." "Is she an X-Men?" Lu Chuang asked. Seeing that Lorna gave out all the information, John sighed, gave up struggling and replied: "Ivan is not X-Men, she is just connected with X-Men." Lu Chuang was thoughtful. It seemed that this woman named Ivan was the key. The other party might be an important clue to know the truth about the X-Men. Then he had to find an opportunity to get in touch with her. While Lu Chuang was thinking, Lorna looked at John and said: ".Tell Ivan, I am very grateful for her help to me, but your organization, sorry, I still have no idea to join now." Even though John said a big deal, Lorna''s attitude is still very firm. John feels helpless about this. After hearing about Lorna''s misfortune, he wanted to take this opportunity to invite Lorna to join them, otherwise they would not have worked hard to find her. Contact details to Lorna. Unfortunately, they were cut off by Lu Chuang. John sighed secretly, he even moved out of X-Men, Lorna still didn''t agree, what else could he do about it: "Since you don''t want to join us, then I won''t say more, but I want you to help a Busy, this is a personal request, very important to me. John finally said what he hadn''t finished just now, with a serious expression on his face. Originally, he expected that after Lorna joined their Mutant underground organization, he would take advantage of the opportunity to tell the matter, but now that no one has been invited, John can''t make sure Whether Lorna is willing to help him. Lorna asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?" John looked serious: "One of ourpanions was captured by the Sentry Secret Service and imprisoned, her name is rice, and I need your Ability to rescue her. [Title Trigger!] [Prison BreakAchievable] [Unlock condition: Rescue rice Ferguson, a member of the Mutant underground organization (0/1)] [Title: Super High School Architect] "???" Lu Chuang, who was still thinking, was suddenly stunned. What situation triggered a new achievement task? Chapter 125: Need More Money Chapter 125: Need More Money In a short period of time, two achievement tasks were triggered consecutively! This is something Lu Chuang has never encountered. After such a long period of exploration, Lu Chuang has summed up some experience in the trigger mechanism of the game system. When he encounters certain important events or characters, the game system will more easily trigger new achievement tasks, and the unlocking conditions are necessarily rted to rted events or characters, which is very consistent with the settings in the original game. Now it seems that the X-Men and John should trigger the new achievement task respectively. After being surprised, Lu Chuang felt ecstasy in his heart. For him, the more missions to aplish, the better. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to unlock more super high school-level talents. However, Lu Chuang remained calm on the surface, and he was not in a hurry to agree to John''s request for Lorna. Hearing John''s request, Lorna frowned and said, "You want me to help you break the prison?" Not to mention the crime of robbing a prison, the difficulty of robbing a prison is definitely not low. Even if Lorna has never seen it, she knows that the prison must be heavily guarded, especially those prisons where Mutants are held, there is a high probability that they will encounter agents from the Sentry Secret Service. By doing so, they will undoubtedly put themselves in huge amounts of danger among. John saw what Lorna was thinking, and exined: "Don''t worry, we didn''t n to break into the prison directly. ording to our intelligence, ourpanion was locked in a cell in the headquarters of the Sentry Secret Service area, but she quickly Will be transferred to a prison by Sentry Secret Service so our n is to rescue ourpanions during the transfer." Lorna has some hesitation. In any case, this is an attack on Sentry Secret Service, and the risks are no less. Forced by the danger that hispanion was about to face, John ignored Lu Chuang who was present, and said sincerely to Lorna: "I know this is dangerous, but we have no other way, we need your strength." Facing John''s request, Lorna got into a tangle. As a Mutant, Lorna is willing to help John and the others in her heart. If Lorna could stand on the sidelines, she would not have rescued the Mutant child. But it was also that incident that made Lorna have some scruples. If she chooses to help John, she will inevitably provoke the Sentry Secret Service again, which may bring some unnecessary troubles. Although Lorna wanted to help, she didn''t want to see her life being affected again, and (bdbb) she didn''t want to implicate Lu Chuang around her because of this incident, just like her aunt. Sensing Lorna''s strangeness, Lu Chuang knew it was time to y, and cleared his throat: "Brother John, have you forgotten me?" "What?" Lu Chuang stared into John''s eyes, and said seriously: "Is it just the huge power hidden in the body?" John: "..." Sorry, I really don''t feel it. "You''ve found the wrong person. I''m better at robbing prisons than she is." Lu Chuang said confidently. John looked at Lu Chuang, and because he had been paying attention to Lorna, he almost ignored Lu Chuang. Now John has determined that Lu Chuang is a mutant, but he still can''t confirm what Lu Chuang''s variant Ability is. Although Lu Chuang has shown that his hearing is beyond ordinary people, John feels that Lu Chuang''s variant Ability is not necessarily this, just like him , not only has super-human hearing ability, but also has super perception and a steel-like body. Considering that he was in urgent need of help, John asked: "May I ask, what is your Ability?" "Camouge." Lu Chuang smiled mysteriously. After the words fell, his body suddenly changed. Under the astonished eyes of John and Lorna, Lu Chuang transformed into a tall man wearing military boots, which was exactly the same as John. "this......." Lorna opened her mouth slightly, she looked at Lu Chuang, and then at John, but she couldn''t find the difference between the two, even the distribution of beards was exactly the same, even twins couldn''t be so simr. This guy actually has this kind of ability? Lu Chuang has never shown his camouge in front of others, so it is the first time for Lorna to see such a magical camouge of Lu Chuang. Even John was taken aback. Standing in front of Lu Chuang, he felt as if he was looking in a mirror. This feeling was very weird. "How about it, isn''t it great?" Lu Chuang said, his voice was exactly the same as John''s. John nodded subconsciously, and had to admit that Lu Chuang''s Ability was indeed very powerful, even he himself couldn''t see anything wrong with Lu Chuang''s disguise, let alone other people. John couldn''t help thinking that if Lu Chuang returned to the Mutant underground organization with this image, even his closest girlfriend would probably not find out that John in front of him was fake. Thinking of this, John suddenly felt his head was a little green, and quickly asked, "Can you change into other images?" "Definitely." Lu Chuang was thinking about what image he wanted to be, and the light naturally fell on Lorna. "Change into someone else, don''t be me!" Lorna felt a chill. Seeing Lu Chuang be someone else is okay, but changing into her is definitely uneptable. Anyone who sees a person who looks exactly the same standing In front of myself, I will inevitably feel ufortable in my heart. Lu Chuang curled his lips bored, and then changed into the image of Phil Coulson. Even the hairline is imitated vividly. But after a few seconds, Lu Chuang changed back to his own appearance. He was afraid that if he disguised himself as Phil Coulson for a long time, his hairline would be so outstanding. Who knows if the hairline can be repaired through Self-healing , this kind of thing is better to be on the safe side. However, John had already seen Lu Chuang''s Ability, and his heart was filled with excitement. John, who used to be a soldier, knows how terrifying this ability is. He can perfectly disguise himself as anyone, which means that Lu Chuang can easily lurk beside anyone without being discovered! With such Ability, Lu Chuang does have a chance to rescue hispanion. John quickly realized that he suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Lu Chuang with fiery eyes: "Are you willing to help us?" "I don''t want to!" Lu Chuang shook his head decisively. John: Lu Chuang looked serious: "Rescue yourpanion, I have to face the Sentry Secret Service. You know how dangerous they are. If the Sentry Secret Service finds out, even I may be arrested and thrown into prison." John knew it was not so easy, and sighed: "I know this matter has nothing to do with you, but rice is mypanion, I can''t give up on her, if you are willing to help me, I owe you a favor , If you need any help in the future, you cane to me." "I think you''ve misunderstood." Lu Chuang solemnly raised his index finger and thumb, making a gesture that all human beings understand: "I mean, money!" John: "...". Chapter 126: Rescue Operation Chapter 126: Rescue Operation Looking at Lu Chuang''s gesture of rubbing his two fingers non-stop, John was stunned. He thought Lu Chuang was worried about the troubles of Sentry''s Secret Service, but he was really caught off guard by such a sudden reversal. However, Lu Chuang''s words made John see hope, as long as he didn''t directly refuse. John asked, "How much do you want?" "For the sake of reminding Lorna, let me give you a friendly price, one million USD." Lu Chuang shook his head and raised a finger, with an expression of your blood making me a blood loss. "Many, how many?" John suspected that he had heard it wrong. It was not until Lu Chuang repeated it patiently that he was sure that it was not his auditory hallucinations, but Lu Chuang''s vision problems. He said bitterly: "You see, I seem to have Does it look like a million USD?" Seeing that John was wearing a vest on his upper body, his two solid arms were exposed, and his lower body was wearing a pair of worn-out cheap trousers, Lu Chuang shook his head: "It really doesn''t look like it, it looks like it''s only a hundred USD. John: ".... Although you are telling the truth, can''t you be more tactful? John showed a look of embarrassment, and said with someck of confidence: "Can you have a little less, I don''t have so much money. "Then how much can you take out?" "About 10,000 USD..." Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows slightly, and questioned: "You are the leader of the Mutant underground organization, why are you so poor, and what is the activity fund of your organization?" John exined with a frowning face: "Our organization doesn''t have much money avable, because we don''t have a sustainable source of ie. Usually we rely on some rich people who are friendly to Mutant for relief. In return, we help them do some legal work. Things, with this kind of money we can barely maintain the operation of the organization." After Ivan formed the Mutant underground organization, he threw the stall directly to John, and did not provide much material help, if John hadn''t passed hisrades Found the relief of some rich people, their organization has long since copsed. Even so, their Mutant underground organization still doesn''t have much tea money. Not to mention a million USD, even the 10,000 USD John had to spend some time getting together. Lu Chuang could tell that John wasn''t lying, and shook his head: "Since you have no money, then I won''t make it difficult for you. Let 10,000 USD be 10,000 USD." "Thank you very much..." "For the rest of the money, you give me an IOU, and it will be calcted ording to the bank''s interest." 11 John swallowed the words of thanks in an instant, he didn''t expect that there would be such an operation as an IOU. John couldn''t help looking at Lorna, he wanted to change back to Lorna, there was no other meaning, he thought Lorna was more reliable, definitely not because he had no money. It''s just that Lorna was a little moved by Lu Chuang''s words just now, "For the sake of reminding Lorna", she lowered her head and counted the ants, pretending not to see John''s gaze. Girls are just so fickle sometimes. Seeing that Lorna couldn''t go this way, John gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, no problem!" "Fresh enough, worthy of being a leader!" After seeing John agreeing, Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "I''ve epted yourmission, but I didn''t bring a pen and paper with me when I went out. We''ll make up for the IOUter. First, tell me about yourpanions, and you What''s your n?" Anyway, Lu Chuang is finally willing to help himself, John said seriously: "We have already obtained some information, rice will be transferred two dayster, and there will be a team from the Sentry Secret Service as an escort team to transfer by truck rice." "So, our n is to intercept the convoy and the truck during rice''s transfer, and get rice before Sentry Secret Service responds." "I see, so how are you going to intercept that truck?" Lu Chuang asked with a serious expression, as if he was a professional. The money was not wasted. Anyway, John has already been fooled by Lu Chuang''s acting skills, and he can''t help but feel that Lu Chuang doesn''t seem to be unreliable on the outside. "Actually, we haven''t thought of a solution to this problem yet. Our n is to intercept the truck without causing the Sentry Secret Service to find out, and try to avoid a head-on conflict with the Sentry Secret Service. But mypanions, they None of the Abilities can do that." Having said that, John nced at Lorna. Lu Chuang suddenly realized, no wonder John kept saying that he needed Lorna''s help, this task is indeed very suitable for Lorna, for Lorna who has the ability to control metal, it is not difficult to stop a truck. .... Lorna also understood this point, instead of counting ants with her head down, she raised her head and said indifferently: "Leave the task of intercepting the truck to me." Now that Lu Chuang agrees to help John, she has nothing to worry about. "Then I''ll trouble you!" John''s eyes lit up, and it''s great that Lorna is willing to help, and the most important thing is that the other party doesn''t need to spend money. With the participation of Lu Chuang and Lorna, John was more confident about the next rescue operation, and took the initiative to briefly describe his arrangement. After hearing that, Lu Chuang felt that there was no problem, so he made an appointment with John to start the operation two dayster. Before leaving, Lu Chuang did not forget about the IOU. Since it was difficult to buy pens and paper around this time, Lu Chuang led John with a dazed face to the corner and prevented Lorna from following. Grief and indignation left. Ignoring Lorna''s strange eyes, Lu Chuang looked at the photos on his phone and nodded in satisfaction. As for the X-Men intel... Lu Chuang was not in a hurry to investigate, he had to eat slowly, and wait for him toplete another achievement task. Anyway, with these photos in his mobile phone, Lu Chuang is not afraid of John running away. Two dayster, Lu Chuang and Lorna came to an abandoned factory ording to the agreed time. John has been waiting here for a long time. However, this time John was not alone, there were three figures standing beside him. Seeing the arrival of Lu Chuang and Lorna, John immediately came over to greet them: "You are finally here, let me introduce you, these three are mypanions and members of the Mutant underground organization, they will assist us this time action." The wine-red long-haired woman standing on John''s right smiled at Lorna and said, "I met Miss Dan before, do you still remember me?" "Remember, your name is Sofia." Lorna said calmly. In front of unfamiliar people, Lorna maintains her usual high-cold image, her gestures are full of force, and she doesn''t know who she learned this pretending skill from. . Chapter 127: Please Respect Yourself, I Am A Decent Person Chapter 127: Please Respect Yourself, I Am A Decent Person In order to facilitate the next action, John briefly introduced hispanion. The Mexican with the beard is named Marcos, and his code name is Eclipse. Ability can absorb, store and release sr energy. Simply put, it is a mobile light source, which sounds useless. It was the other two Mutants that aroused Lu Chuang''s interest. Especially the red-haired woman named Sofia, her code name is Sweet Dreamer, she possesses the ability to modify other people''s memory, it is a very terrifying ability, in a sense, this ability is even better than Lorna''s ability Be strong. Modifying other people''s memories, isn''t this equivalent to the magical skill "Bietenjin" in Naruto? Imagine if the Ability user modifies someone''s memory to be his "097" ve, but the victim himself doesn''t notice it at all, but thinks that his memory should be like this, and he is the Ability user''s ve. How can Ability not make everyone feel intimidated, who can guarantee whether your current memory is true. However, Lu Chuang guessed that Sofia''s Ability should have some limitations. If Sofia can really modify other people''s memories at will, John directly asks Sofia to modify the memories of the Sentry Secret Service agents, release theirpanions, and it''s over, and there is no need for the help of himself and Lorna. As for the remaining strong ck man, his Ability is also quite special. He can blend into the surrounding environment to achieve an effect simr to invisibility, which is the Ability that many people dream of. "Is this all you have?" Lu Chuang asked in surprise. He found that the abilities of these mutants were all auxiliary abilities, and the only one withbat abilities was John, a big guy with steel and iron bones. You must know that the target of their attackter is the Sentry Secret Service. Regardless of the nature of this institution, the Sentry Secret Service is also a government department with armed forces, and all staff must be equipped with firearms. Even for Mutants with special abilities, except for Mutants with strengthening bodies like John, the bodies of other Mutants are mostly simr to normal people, even Lorna is no exception. People get shot and get hurt! If a confrontation suddenly broke out between the two sides, John and hispanions would basically not be able to provide much help. John nodded helplessly: "Yes, our Mutant underground organization has been established for a rtively short period of time, and we haven''t recruited many people yet, and we still need some members to stay behind. This is all the power we can use." "I see." While Lu Chuang was looking at John and others, the members of the Mutant underground organization were also looking at Lu Chuang. John didn''t mention the one million USD to them, so they only knew that Lu Chuang was John''s temporary helper. Also learned the basic information of Lu Chuang. Marcus asked curiously: "I heard that your Ability is shapeshifting, can you show us?" "Can." Lu Chuang shrugged indifferently. While speaking, his image suddenly changed, and he became John''s appearance worth one hundred USD again. "My God, this is too simr..." Marcus was a little shocked, Sofia and the ck burly man also had surprised expressions on their faces, Lu Chuang''s disguise was so wless, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they would have thought that Lu Chuang was really John. Even though John had already seen Lu Chuang''s camouge technique, he couldn''t help sighing at this moment: "With Lu''s cooperation, I believe we can definitely rescue rice." Lu Chuang didn''t change back, and asked John like this: "By the way, does the rice you mentioned have a title?" John didn''t know why he asked this question, but he still replied: "Her name is Blink, and Ability opens a special channel for long-distance teleportation. As long as we save her, we can use her Ability to leave here immediately." It turned out to be flickering! Lu Chuang said that the name sounded familiar, it turned out to be one of the characters that appeared in the X-Men movie, and the actor of that movie was a well-known domestic actress at that time, so Lu Chuang still had a deep impression of Blink of. No wonder John dared to attack the Sentry Secret Service alone with three assistants. As long as they save Blink, with Blink''s teleportation ability, it''s really not difficult for them to escape safely from the encirclement of the Sentry Secret Service... Judging from the performance of film and television works, Blink''s escape ability is absolutely top-notch. She can open the space door at will to teleport anywhere. Being one of the few X-Men who survived to the end is enough to exin the problem. It''s also not known how the Sentry Secret Service people caught Blink. "This road is the necessary route for rice''s escort truck, and the escort convoy will arrive here soon, then it will be up to you, Lorna, to use your Ability to intercept the escort convoy. Located on the roof of the factory, John pointed to the road outside, and said in a deep voice to Lorna. "I see." Lorna nodded. At this moment, the door on the roof of the factory opened suddenly, and Sofia came up and saw John and Lorna arranging actions. Sofia leaned over to John: "John, Marcus and the others are already in ce, waiting for your instructions." Sofia is John''s girlfriend, so her behavior is rtively intimate. When she talks, she almost sticks to John''s body. It is a normal behavior for couples, but John in front of her said seriously: "Sofia is small 3.3 Sister, please respect yourself, I am a decent person, and your boyfriend is still watching, it is not good." Before Sofia figured out what was going on, she saw Lorna looking at herself coldly: "If you''re looking for John, he''s over there." Sofia was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look in the direction Luo pointed. I saw another John standing on the edge of the roof, his face seemed a little green. Originally, John was on the top of the building through his hearing, eavesdropping on the surrounding situation all the time, but when he turned his head, he saw his girlfriend pounced on another person. Sofia: She really didn''t mean it, and she didn''t know that Lu Chuang hadn''t changed back until now. . Chapter 128: Pulse Chapter 128: Pulse "Lu, can you change back first?" John said gloomily, and Sofia who was beside him nodded repeatedly, and now she dared not blink her eyes, for fear of being distracted and mistaking her boyfriend again. "What are you thinking? We are going to attack the Sentry Secret Serviceter on. What if they see my appearance and reveal my true identity?" Lu Chuang said with reason and evidence, and he did it out of prudence. After hearing Lu Chuang''s exnation, John felt even more ufortable. you are right. But the problem is that you are using my image, you are not exposed, but if something goes wrong, I will take the me for you! At this moment, John suddenly frowned, listening attentively. After a while, John said hurriedly: "They areing, get ready!" Apanied by John''s voice, a special convoy appeared at the end of everyone''s line of sight, escorted by a ck armored vehicle at the front, followed by several vehicles with the logo of the Sentry Secret Service, and in the center of the convoy was a A fully enclosed truck. "That''s the truck that escorted rice, I can hear rice in it." John pointed to the truck and said to Lorna: "Dan 13, I''ll see you next. "knew." Lorna replied lightly. Waiting for the convoy to arrive at the designated location they had arranged in advance, green smoke burst out of Lorna''s hands instantly. Following her control, the fixing screws of the truck tires suddenly fell off, and the entire tire wheel was detached from the vehicle body. The moving truck suddenly sparked, and the convoy stopped immediately when they noticed the movement. Immediately afterwards, I saw heavily armed Sentry Secret Service agentsing out of the car. Among them, Lu Chuang also saw Agent Turner who had met once before. His bald head was extremely dazzling under the sun. "What''s going on?" Agent Turner walked towards his colleague who was inspecting the car. "It should be a screw that fell off. I don''t know the reason for now. We need some time to repair it. Agent Turner frowned: "Damn it, Mutant did it!" This detective is a bit confused, how did youe to this conclusion? However, what he doesn''t know is that Agent Turner is a human being who hates Mutant extremely, and even has a tendency to persecution paranoia. In the eyes of Agent Turner, any bad thing has something to do with Mutant anyway. "Agent Turner, I think it might just be a mechanical problem...." "It must be Mutant! Immediately block the scene and search the surrounding area!" "...clear." "They started to make arrangements. Could it be that we were discovered so quickly?" Sofia wondered, even Lorna felt strange, she thought she had done enough concealment, how did the Sentry Secret Service find out. "There was a little ident." John felt a little headache when he heard the conversation below. He didn''t expect that there was Agent Turner in the escort convoy. The development of this strange thing was a bit beyond his expectation. "John, they are searching the area, we have to act quickly." Marcus'' voice came from themunicator in John''s hand. Knowing the urgency of the situation, John didn''t have time to think too much, and immediately said: "Okay, follow our n, let Jason go over to check the situation, and then leave it to Lu..." At this time, there was a sudden electric current sound from themunicator, terminating theirmunication. "No signal?" Just when Lu Chuang was surprised, he saw something wrong with the expressions of John and others, Sofia raised his hands and said in shock: "My Ability has failed!" John made a listening posture, and after trying it out, he frowned and said, "Me too, I can''t hear the sound from the truck anymore." Lorna didn''t speak, and continued to pretend to be a master. But Lu Chuang caught a sh of green light in her hand, and it was obvious that her Ability was also affected. Lu Chuang wondered if he had to pretend, otherwise he would look a bit out of ce. John seemed to think of something, and said in disbelief: "Wait, this is the ability of pulse." "How is it possible, didn''t Pulse die a long time ago?" Sofia asked in surprise. Lu Chuang asked curiously: "Who is the pulse you are talking about?" John quickly exined: "Pulse is our formerpanion. His ability can interfere with the system, shut down electronic equipment, and also interfere with the Mutant''s ability. The range is at least two blocks, but I thought Pulse was dead in the Sentry Secret Service cement center. During an attack." After listening to John''s words, Lu Chuang somewhat guessed how rice was caught. This Ability is simply a natural enemy for most Mutants. "You think... that''s why you didn''t see him die, did you?" "Yes." "That''s simple, yourpanion didn''t die, and became a helper of Sentry''s Secret Service." Lu Chuang quickly made a judgment based on his own experience. "Impossible, Impulse is ourpanion, he can''t betray us." John denied it without any hesitation, he didn''t think Impulse would betray them. "It''s not necessarily a betrayal. Yourpanions may have been brainwashed by the Sentry Secret Service." Lu Chuang said that it is not surprising. Brainwashing is not a rare thing in the Marvel world. Anyone who is not cheating may be brainwashed . You''re right, Bucky. John could barely ept Lu Chuang''s statement, and said eagerly: "If this is the case, we are in big trouble. As long as Pulse''s Ability is always on, our Ability cannot be used. The only way now is to find Pulse and let him turn off his ability. ." Their original n was to let Lorna intercept the convoy. Taking advantage of the time gap, Lu Chuang and the ck man who could be invisible sneaked into the truck where rice was being held, and then secretly rescued rice. But now, the emergence of Pulsepletely disrupted their 610 n. With pulsed Ability suppression, their Mutant Abilities cannot be used at all, except for John, a veteran who still has a littlebat power, the others are almost no different from ordinary people Including Lorna with a powerful ability, Lorna without the ability to manipte metal is just an ordinary girl. This team against the heavily armed Sentry Secret Service is no different from my death! Lu Chuang shook his head resolutely, and said seriously: "It will take time to find the pulse you mentioned. At that time, the people from the Sentry Secret Service had already changed the tires and left. We must rescue rice before they leave. It seems that our The stealth n needs to be revised." "ah?" "PLAN-B, let me sneak in alone!" Lu Chuang took out his two guns. Having experienced several battles, a palpitating and powerful aura erupted from his body. John''s hairs stood on end. Others may not feel it, but as a veteran, he can. He clearly felt that Lu Chuang was exuding a terrifying evil spirit, which could not be condensed without killing anyone. John swallowed, he felt that Lu Chuang seemed to have misunderstood, and reminded: "Lu, our n is to stealth, not to fight." "Don''t worry, I''m proficient at sneaking!" Lu Chuang took out a few grenades to ensure sufficient firepower. John: "" Sofia: "" Lorna: "" Chapter 129: Im Exposed Chapter 129: I''m Exposed Under the ghost-like eyes of several people, Lu Chuang checked the equipment on his body, and after confirming that there was no problem, he turned around and was about to leave the roof. As a result, after walking a few steps, Lu Chuang found a hand holding his arm. Following along, it turned out to be Lorna. "There are people from Sentry Secret Service outside, it''s dangerous to go out now." After knowing Lu Chuang''s n, Lorna wanted to prevent Lu Chuang from leaving. Although she has seen Lu Chuang make a move and knows that Lu Chuang''s strength is not easy, but facing so many Sentry Secret Service agents, and Lu Chuang is only one person, the difference in numbers between the two sides is really too big, Lorna does not want to see Lu Chuang Death in vain. "It''s okay, if I encounter any danger, I can pretend to be someone else and run away directly." Lu Chuang calmly said After hearing his words, several people realized that Lu Chuang''s disguise had not disappeared, and the image of John was still on the surface. Obviously, Lu Chuang was not disturbed by the pulse ability. John, who had already identified Lu Chuang as a mutant, couldn''t help being surprised, and then he was overjoyed. It was a good thing for them that Lu Chuang''s Ability was not affected. John said decisively: I am with you, I still have the fighting ability, I can assist you. " "OK, keep up." Lu Chuang didn''t talk nonsense, and quickly left the roof after speaking, Lorna didn''t stop after seeing this. "Sofia, inform Marcos and Jason of the n change, and you go to location B to gather together." John handed themunicator to So Fia, and followed Lu Chuang to leave the roof under So Fia''s worried eyes. Half a minuteter, Lu Chuang and John hid in a corner outside the factory. "They''re scouting the area, and this is our chance~. Lu Chuang observed the convoy in the distance, and said in a low voice: "Let''s first kill the enemies on the periphery secretly, replenish enough firepower, and then use grenades to prate into the enemy''s interior. When the enemy can''t see us, let''s fight together." How about sneaking into the truck and getting rice out?" John''s expression was a little ufortable, and he was making a surprise firepower attack, which was the same as sneaking. John didn''t want to follow Lu Chuang into Tianya, he put forward his own suggestion: "I think it''s better for us to keep a low profile. Later, I will find a way to sneak attack the Sentry Secret Service agents on the periphery, and let you pretend to be the other party and sneak into them , and then you take a chance to rescue rice." "You''re right, so let''s do what you say." Lu Chuang nodded, he thought he was low-key and agreed to John''s n. Soon, they found a suitable target. John approached the back of the Sentry Secret Service agent very skillfully, stepped forward and directly stunned him with a grab lock, and then quickly dragged him to the back to avoid being noticed by others. . John fumbled on the stunned agent, took off the other''s credentials and equipment and handed them to Lu Chuang. "The rest will be left to you. I will meet you on the outskirts. Be careful. If it doesn''t work,e back quickly. We can think of other ways." "Don''t worry about my work." Lu Chuang took the documents and equipment, used camouge to transform into the agent''s appearance, and then walked to the convoy openly. After walking a few steps, Lu Chuang was suddenly stopped by an agent. "How''s it going?" Lu Chuang realized in an instant that the tone of this inquiry was probably from his own superior. With a judgment in mind, Lu Chuang replied seriously: "No problem, sir!" The detective was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong with your voice, it sounds different from before." Lu Chuang was not good at secretly, and John strangled his disguised agent directly, so he never heard the voice of the disguised identity, so naturally there was no way to imitate the voice of the disguised identity. Lu Chuang thought for a while: "I''m in the voice-changing period, sir!" Agent: " What a voice-changing period! You are toote to grow up! Seeing the detective''s expression of disbelief, Lu Chuang directly punched the detective''s chin with his Dragon Fist without saying a word, and the detective was hit in the nose by Lu Chuang without any defense. John hid in the dark and witnessed the whole process, he came out and asked in a low voice: ".What''s going on?" Lu Chuang said helplessly: "My voice has been exposed, so I can only knock him unconscious." John nodded, after all, there was no other way. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang took off the agent''s credentials and equipment, and transformed into the agent''s appearance. Greeting John''s questioning gaze, Lu Chuang exined: "This guy should be at the level of a small captain. I will upgrade my identity to facilitate the next action." John felt that what Lu Chuang said made sense, so he dragged the detective''s body to the dark ce. He did not forget that his task was to assist Lu Chuang in disguising, and he needed to cover Lu Chuang''s identity from being exposed. Lu Chuang, who was promoted to team leader, adjusted his attire, raised his head and chest, and continued to approach the team''s position. (promised) When Lu Chuang walked a distance, he saw an agent dressed as a Sentry Secret Service passing by. The eyes of the two met for an instant. Lu Chuang took his time and put on the gesture that a small team leader should have, pulled the agent over, and asked in a disguised voice: "How is the situation?" Unexpectedly, the other party''splexion suddenly became gloomy: "I am your superior, please pay attention to your attitude!" Lu Chuang: Sighing, Lu Chuang hit the opponent''s chin with a rising dragon fist. Taking advantage of the fact that the other agents didn''t notice the situation here, Lu Chuang immediately dragged the other agent back and found John Yong who was hiding in the corner with a dazed expression on his face. "I''m exposed, understand?" Lu Chuang said concisely. John: "..." Chapter 130: Part-Time Work Is Impossible Chapter 130: Part-Time Work Is Impossible Lu Chuang skillfully removed the documents and equipment, used camouge to rece with a new image, and then threw the unconscious agent to John for disposal. Although his disguise was exposed twice, Lu Chuang felt that the stealth was still very sessful. At least he has been promoted to two ranks in such a short period of time. If this trend continues, maybe he can be promoted all the way to be a member of the Sentry Secret Service boss. Regardless of John''s mncholy expression, Lu Chuang walked towards the escort convoy with a gun in his hand. This time there was no ident at all, Lu Chuang sneaked into the convoy smoothly, even if the agents of Sentry Secret Service noticed Lu Chuang, they couldn''t see through Lu Chuang''s disguise, so Lu Chuang went to the escort without hindrance the front of the truck. At the moment a Sentry Secret Service agent was repairing the truck, Lu Chuang leaned over and asked, "How''s the repair going?" The detective looked up and saw Lu Chuang, and he didn''t have any doubts, and reported honestly: "Report sir, the damage to the truck is rtively light, and it will take about five minutes to repair it." "Very well, when the maintenance is over, please notify me immediately." "clear!" At this moment, Lu Chuang saw the bald-headed Agent Turner approaching: "Bob, what''s the search result on your side?" Lu Chuang had seen the disguised identity documents, and 000 knew that Agent Turner was calling him. With the idea of making too many mistakes, Lu Chuang said briefly: "There is nothing unusual." Agent Turner looked serious: "Don''t let your guard down, the target of those mutants must be the mutant criminal, it should be herpanion. "you''re right!" Lu Chuang nodded and echoed Agent Turner, speaking no more than five words. "Besides, we still have hound weapons. Those Mutants have no way to use their abilities. We can take this opportunity to arrest them all." Agent Turner did not hide anything, and revealed his thoughts to Lu Chuang. Hound weapons? Intuition told Lu Chuang that the hound weapon mentioned by Agent Turner was likely to be rted to John''spanion pulse, but because of his disguised identity, Lu Chuang couldn''t ask directly, so he continued to nod in agreement. "you''re right!" Then Agent Turner said a few words, and Lu Chuang echoed them briefly. Suddenly, Agent Turner received a message from amunicator: "Sir, four suspicious people have been found here. They are fleeing. Do you want to take necessary measures?" Agent Turner grabbed themunicator and hurriedly said: "Not for now, make sure not to let them escape, wait for me to pass!" After hearing a location reported by themunicator, Agent Turner immediately looked at Lu Chuang: "There is a situation, a team has discovered the whereabouts of those Mutants, now I will go over and have a look, Bob, you stay here to watch, be careful of that Mutant criminals have otherpanions." "Four suspicious people, it should be Lorna, they were found." Thinking of this in his heart, Lu Chuang nodded earnestly without showing any emotion: "Leave it to me, you can go at ease," Agent Turner: "... "Capture Mutant." Lu Chuang continued the following words, still speaking within five words. This panting is to scare Deadman. Due to the urgency of time, Agent Turner didn''t pay attention to this detail, recruited several agents to form a temporary team, and then left impatiently. After Agent Turner left, Lu Chuang pushed open the car door and walked in without hesitation. He also knew that time was running out, and if time wasted, Lorna and the others might be in danger. Inside the carriage, Lu Chuang saw two Sentry Secret Service agents guarding it. Behind them is an Asian girl in a prison uniform, with green pupils, pointed ears, and tattoo-like marks on her face, her appearance is obviously different from ordinary people, but fortunately her Good-looking, looks a bit like an elf in film and television works, thus avoiding the possibility of being arrested because of being too ugly. What attracts attention is the cor with blue light on her neck and the shackles on her hands and feet. Those who don''t know it think they are ying some kind of prison y here. [Target meets the conditions] Needless to say, the Asian girl in front of her is none other than rice, also known as Blink. They also noticed Lu Chuang''s arrival. After seeing Lu Chuang''s disguised image, a Sentry Secret Service agent asked, "Sir, what''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong, my contact lens is missing and I dropped it here, please help me find it." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, the two Sentry Secret Service agents subconsciously looked down, and then heard the tearing air sounds of fistsing, and the two fell directly to the ground. rice watched this scene in surprise: "You..." Lu Chuang didn''t answer, and sat directly in the driver''s seat. At the same time, an agent''s voice came from outside the car: "Sir, the car has been repaired." Since the escort truck is closed, the inside of thepartment cannot be seen from the outside. Following Lu Chuang''s orders, the agent notified Lu Chuang immediately after repairing the car. "Good job!" Hearing this, Lu Chuang reached out and touched the keyhole in front, without the need for a car key, Lu Chuang started the truck easily, and then stepped on the elerator suddenly. "Um" There was a sound of tires rubbing against the ground. Before the detectives who had just repaired the truck could react, they were sprayed with exhaust fumes from the truck that started. Before the car door was closed, the detective heard a faint sentence from inside the car: "It is impossible to work part-time, and it is impossible to work part-time in this life..." The dark-faced detective froze for a while before he could react. Looks like their escort truck was stolen? The next second, the agent shouted: "No, Chief Bob ran away with the Mutant criminal!" And rice in the car thought: "No, I was kidnapped by the chief of the Sentry Secret Service!". Chapter 131: Old Driver Chapter 131: Old Driver Lu Chuang drove the truck and rammed it all the way. Relying on the huge tonnage of the truck, he mmed away the car in front of him. Definitely, he didn''t have the head iron to touch the front armored vehicle, and directly bypassed and rushed towards the direction of the factory. Feeling the movement of the truck, rice couldn''t help asking: "Who are you, and where are you taking me?" Seeing Lu Chuang, a man suspected to be the chief of the Sentry Secret Service, suddenly shot down two Sentry Secret Service agents, rice couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, she felt as if she was involved in a Sentry Secret Service~ During the civil war. Thinking about it this way, maybe Lu Chuang is nning to kidnap her as a witness to silence her? rice really wanted to escape, but she couldn''t do anything now, her hands and feet were shackled tightly, and her body was fixed on the seat of the car by belts, even if she wanted to stand up, she couldn''t do it . "You''ll find out soon enough." Lu Chuang didn''t exin, stepped on the elerator to increase the speed of the truck. As the speed got faster and faster, rice said a little timidly: "Can you drive slowly, you are too fast!" "Hey, you can say I''m stable, but you can''t say I''m fast." Lu Chuang turned his head to look at rice, a little dissatisfied,pletely ignoring the road ahead. rice''s eyes widened: "Front, look ahead! Turn your back!!" "Don''t get excited, I''m an old driver, very stable." Lu Chuang mmed the steering wheel, and the truck, which had just picked up speed, drifted into the corner and turned into the corner with an incredible arc. With strong inertia, two Sentry Secret Service agents who wereatose flew straight up from the ground, heavily It hit the wall of the carriage, but they still didn''t wake up. rice was protected by a belt and was not affected by inertia, but she was also taken aback. Who can help me! I want to get off! Before rice could speak, Lu Chuang stopped the truck and opened the door, only to see John standing outside dumbfounded. Originally, John was hiding well in the dark, but unexpectedly a truck suddenly appeared around the corner and rushed towards him with ease. John just wanted to avoid it when he saw the truck stop in front of him. Lu Chuang shouted to John: "It''s toote to exin, get in the car." Dressed in the Sentry Secret Service, John almost didn''t realize that the other party was Lu Chuang. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, John got into the car with almost no hesitation. "John?" rice couldn''t believe it. Seeing rice, John knew that Lu Chuang''s rescue had seeded, and said to rice in a deep voice: "We are here to rescue you. rice was slightly taken aback, looking at Lu Chuang''s back: "Is he also one of us?" "Yes." John nodded and walked towards rice: "Don''t move, I''ll untie you. Seeing Lu Chuang''s hands touching the steering wheel again, rice swallowed her saliva and shook her head vigorously: "No, I''m fine like this." John was stunned. Is this an addiction or what do you think? It''s just that Lu Chuang didn''t give them time to talk, and interrupted: "Please fasten your seat belts, I''m going to speed up next. "I have a request, can I get out of the car first?" rice begged. She really didn''t want to ride in Lu Chuang''s car, it was too exciting, and her heart couldn''t stand it. "cannot!" Lu Chuang resolutely refused, and directly stepped on the elerator. "Ahhh!" On the other side, in an abandoned building not far from the factory. "What to do, we''re surrounded by Sentry Secret Service." Through some gaps in the building, Marcos observed that the perimeter of the building was full of agents from the Sentry Secret Service, with cold sweat on his forehead, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "If it is really impossible, We break out directly. " "No, our Ability can''t be used now, going out will only be a sacrifice in vain." Sofia stopped Max''s act of death. Mutants without abilities are equivalent to ordinary people, and they don''t even have weapons, so why should they fight against the heavily armed Sentry Secret Service agents. "However, we are also waiting to die here." Marcus heard the sound and looked around, but found that he didn''t see the person who spoke, and said in surprise: "Jason, has your invisibility ability recovered?" "No." ...asking for flowers... A row of white teeth emerged in the darkness. The invisible ck Jason looked at Max resentfully. To avoid being chased by the Sentry Secret Service, they chose to hide in this dark building. The ck Jason''s blood is very pure, and It blends in perfectly with its surroundings. Seeing that Jason''s Ability has not recovered, Marcos is very disappointed. The situation in front of them is not good for them. Maybe they will all be wiped out here. Lorna remained silent in the corner, with a green light shing from both hands, but it didn''tst for a second. Lorna is trying to control the metal, and the pulse ability can indeed interfere with the abilities of other mutants, but Lorna finds that her ability is notpletely disturbed like others, and she can still sense the existence of her own ability. However, Lorna''s repeated attempts all failed. If Lorna is given a little more time, maybe she can gradually adapt to the interference of the pulse ability. However, the Sentry Secret Service outside would not give Lorna time at all. Agent Turner, who had just arrived, took a loudspeaker and shouted towards the abandoned building where they were: "You are already surrounded, don''t make unnecessary struggles , Give up resistance and surrender immediately, otherwise we will take necessary measures." Detective Turner''s promation added anotheryer of calendar to everyone in the invisible. "You should be aware of the consequences of being caught by them. I would rather die here. I''m going to die anyway. It''s better to fight them directly." Marcos said in a low voice. Others also knew that after being arrested by the Sentry Secret Service, they What result will be ushered in, there is no rebuttal to Max''s words. Only Lorna has been trying to adapt to the interference of Pulse Ability. She thought anxiously in her heart, hurry up, hurry up!! After waiting for a while, but still not hearing any response from those Mutants, Agent Turner''s eyes shed a cold light, and he gestured towards other Sentry Secret Service agents, and several agents slowly approached the abandoned building with guns in hand. The few people hiding in the abandoned building could hear footstepsing from outside. "Karr!" Just when they were feeling desperate, they heard a screeching sound of tire friction resounding throughout the street. Chapter 132: Catching Shrimp Chapter 132: Catching Shrimp Not only the Mutant in the abandoned building heard it, but also the agents of the Sentry Secret Service. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a truck rushing towards them like a mad cow, without any intention of slowing down at all. They couldn''t help them to think too much, so they quickly dodged to the side to avoid the collision of the truck. When Agent Turner saw the truck, he suddenly felt bad: "That''s the truck that transports mutant criminals, why is it here?" When the truck passed the detectives, the door suddenly opened, and several smoke bombs were thrown from inside, and the rising smoke obscured their view. However, the few people inside the abandoned building could see that the truck suddenly flicked to a stop in front of the abandoned building, the door was opening facing them, and John was actually inside the car. John staggered down from the car door and shouted to Lorna and the others: "Come up!" "Four three seven" "It''s John!" Sofia said pleasantly. Seeing John''s appearance, the people who were in despair were instantly excited. Marcos shouted: "John is here to save us, let''s go!" Lorna gave up trying decisively when she heard that, and followed the crowd out of the abandoned building. Under the cover of smoke, several people quickly ran into the truck. John held the door to greet the crowd. Sofia noticed that John was in a bad state, and said worriedly: "John, What''s wrong with you, are you hurt?" "I''m fine, just...a little dizzy." John didn''t have time to exin, so he led them into the car, and then others saw Lu Chuang sitting in the driver''s seat, and rice tied up in the car seat, the two service agents had already been caught by Lu Chuang dropped. "rice!" Members of the Mutant underground are beaming. When rice saw herpanions, her pale face also showed a gleam of joy. Knowing that they were all here to save her, rice was quite touched and said weakly: "Sorry, it''s me, let you take such a risk." Seeing rice''s appearance, Sofia obviously misunderstood, and said distressedly: "The Sentry Secret Service must have treated you very badly, it''s all right, we are all here to save you,e, I will untie you ." "No, don''t, I think it''s fine." rice shook her head quickly, as long as Lu Chuang didn''t leave the driver''s seat, she would not let go of the belt no matter what. Lorna felt that she was a bit out of ce with that side, and approached Lu Chuang subconsciously. Lu Chuang didn''t remove the disguise, but Lorna knew that the other party was Lu Chuang. When Lorna found that Lu Chuang didn''t start the truck immediately, Lorna couldn''t help but reminded: "Get out of here, there are people outside. It''s someone from the Sentry Secret Service." "Not in a hurry." Lu Chuang looked down for the radio button, but couldn''t find it. So he took out his mobile phone, turned on the music yer and clicked on a piece of explosive music. Under the dynamic rhythm, Lu Chuang''s blood boiled, he turned his head and said to everyone in the car: "I will break through next, so the speed will be a little faster, remember to hurry up Hearing this, the expressions of rice and John became stiff instantly. John couldn''t help but make his own suggestion: "Actually, you can drive slower..." But before he could speak, he was interrupted by Marcus: "Say something stupid, definitely the sooner the better, if we are blocked by those bastards from the Sentry Secret Service, we will be in trouble. "The sooner the better...I...understand." Lu Chuang showed unprecedented seriousness on his face, and exuded a palpitating sense of oppression all over his body. Even Marcus felt something was wrong, he seemed to release a monster... The moment Lu Chuang held the steering wheel, everyone in the car could feel a terrifying aura that belonged to the strongest in the field, which originated from the survival instinct of creatures, driving them to grab the supports around them. With a sad face, rice opened her mouth to request to get out of the car, but the door was closed tightly by Lu Chuang in the next second. Mom, I want to get out of the car! At the moment when the smoke was about to dissipate, Lu Chuang''s eyes burst out, he stepped on the gas pedal suddenly, and the truck rushed out of the smoke and snow. Seeing this, Agent Turner yelled, "Get in the car and chase after him!" Obeying the order, all the agents of the Sentry Secret Service got into the car respectively, stepped on the elerator and chased towards the truck. Lu Chuang nced at the rearview mirror and found several Sentry Secret Service cars hanging behind him, his face remained calm: "They areing after you, sit still and hold on, I''m going to speed up!" Marcus looked at the buildings passing by the car quickly, a little dry-mouthed: "Dude, I suddenly feel that what John said is right, you can drive more slowly. "How did you be so fast, didn''t you say that the sooner the better?" "But this is too fast..." Marcus wanted to cry but had no tears, he felt that the car was about to float... "Don''t worry, I''ve never had an ident while driving." While driving, Lu Chuang freed up one hand and gave a thumbs up, posing a Goode pose to Marcos. Marcus:" At this speed, if there is an ident, he will die on the spot, so there is no chance for the next time. At this moment, Max widened his eyes, pointed to the front and said: "Look ahead! Look ahead!!" "Sheeeet, it''s time to turn!" "Ahhhh" Seeing the building less than ten meters away, everyone was frightened crazy, screams and howls sounded one after another, even Agent Turner, who was sitting in the passenger seat of a car behind, was surprised At such a short distance, it is impossible for a truck at this speed to turn. Is the driver looking for death? Seeing that it was a tragedy of a car crash, he saw the truck in front of him suddenly flicking its tail strangely. Under the action of centrifugal force, the whole body driftedterally and flung into the corner without even touching the side of the car. fast and Furious!? Agent Turner''s eyes widened, he had seen this scene before, it was in the movie! Seeing this, Agent Turner yelled: "Drift and overtake, stop them in front!" Agent in the driver''s seat: "" Police officer, maybe you are embarrassing for money. Although the truck turned sessfully, the speed still did not slow down. Lu Chuang has a super high school stuntman, but he can easily make all kinds of difficult 2.3-degree movements in any means of transportation, even if he is given a baby carriage. Soar on the road. As the speed got faster and faster, the faces of everyone in the truck became paler. Even Lorna, who maintained a cold attitude, couldn''t stand it any longer. She hugged the driver''s seat tightly, and thest trace of stubbornness in her heart prevented her from shouting. At the moment they finally understood why John and rice were in that half-dead state at the beginning, especially rice, who had experienced it twice, and now it was the third time, feeling that her soul had been taken away. Only the instinctive scream of the body remained. But they have no chance to regret it, the door has been closed tightly, and it is difficult for them to get out of the car. Although they don''t know where Lu Chuang''s limit is, they already know where their own limit is. "No, I want to throw up!" "Who can help me!" "Ahhhh" Chapter 133: Do You Know Who I Am? Chapter 133: Do You Know Who I Am? "Catch shrimp! A-Tong dies of illness, talk about Beverly!" Apanied by the explosive music, a truck sprang out from the left side of the expressway like a ghost, with the front of the truck as the center of the circle, under the action of inertia, it drew a perfect arc, and drifted to the expressway close to the istion zone of the curve superior. Amidst a burst of panic honking, the truck narrowly passed the speeding vehicles. At the moment, everyone in the car was in disarray. Lorna, ignoring her aggressiveness, hugged Lu Chuang''s driver''s seat like an octopus. Sofia and rice hugged each other tightly, mouth There were screams from time to time, as for the other three men, they grabbed the supports around them and refused to let go. As the truck was driving on the highway, Marcos felt that the car had finally stabilized, and shouted in shock: "God, I didn''t die, it''s finally over!" Who knows what they went through just now! Marcos felt that the truck underneath was about to fly up, and if he was not careful, the car would crash and people would die. During the process, he seemed to see his long-dead grandma waving at him from the other side. "No, it''s not over yet." Lu Chuang operated the steering wheel with one hand, nced at the rearview mirror, and found that the car of the Sentry Secret Service was still hanging at the rear, and raised his eyebrows. He was sure that he had just thrown off these pursuers. Logically speaking, they should not Might catch up so quickly. Soon, Lu Chuang thought of the reason. "There are trackers in the car, it looks like we''re being targeted by Sentry Secret Service." Hearing his words, the expressions of the crowd 13 changed dramatically. John is more experienced in this regard: "We must abandon this car, otherwise the Sentry Secret Service will be able to track and locate us all the time, and the reinforcements behind are likely to block every fork Surround uspletely. Lu Chuang thought for a while and asked, "Has your Ability recovered?" "No, the Impulse Ability effect is still there." John shook his head, and at the same time was very puzzled: "It''s very strange, the Impulse Ability range is only two blocks, why can he always affect us?" At this time, rice suddenly said: "I have seen Pulse, it is he who uses Ability to affect me, so that I cannot escape with Ability, his Ability seems to be enhanced, and it has an effect within a range of at least one kilometer, so I Will be captured by Sentry Secret Service." "A kilometer?" Lu Chuang looked at the rearview mirror again. Obviously, the pulse is hidden in a certain car, so that it can constantly affect Lorna and their mutant Ability. Once you find your target, you''ll be fine. Under the horrified eyes of everyone in the car, Lu Chuang exposed half of his body from the driver''s window, and a pistol suddenly appeared in his hands. bang! bang! Two bullets were thrown out of the chamber, and in slow motion, the bullets arced and shuttled between the vehicles, and finallynded precisely on the tires of two Sentry Secret Service vehicles. The tire burst directly, and the car crashed into the istion belt uncontrobly. Looking at the blurred figure in the distance, Agent Turner was startled: "The other party has a gun, be careful to dodge!" Hearing this, Tian Jun''s agents were full of confidence. Although he can''t drift, can you avoid him? So he controlled the car to move sideways and drive in an S shape, which he learned from movies. However, he was too confident in his driving skills, the car suddenly skidded and crashed into a car beside him, the car lost its bnce and hit the istion belt on the left, the airbag popped up instantly to prevent the people in the car from being affected by inertia harm. Lu Chuang: "???" What is this operation? Lu Chuang shook his head and retreated into the car, grasping the steering wheel with both hands. The tragic example made him deeply aware that the driving was irregr and his rtives cried. Agent Turner covered his dizzy head, and quickly turned his head to look behind him. He saw a man sitting in the rearpartment with his eyes bulging. This person is Pulse, the secret weapon of the Sentry Secret Service, which specifically restrains Mutant''s Ability. But they stay here, as long as they leave enough range, those mutants can regain their abilities. "Damn it!" Seeing the truck getting farther and farther away from them, Agent Turner cursed angrily. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard another bad news from themunicator: "Sir, we found Officer Bob and two agents. They havee to life. ording to them, there is a person pretending to be Assaulted them as someone else. "Ability in disguise?" Agent Turner''s expression became gloomy, that Bob was indeed a fake! But he can''t figure it out, there is a pulse, why can that guy use Ability to infiltrate their ministers? "My Ability is restored." When the truck traveled a certain distance, Lorna immediately sensed that her Ability could be used. Immediately afterwards, other Mutants also recovered their abilities one after another. Only rice''s ability still hasn''t recovered, she pointed helplessly at the cor around her neck: "This is thetest flea cor developed by the Sentry Secret Service, only they know how to open it, if you open it in the wrong way, this cor will send out Strong electric current." "Let me try." Regaining his strength, John stepped forward, grabbed the flea cor and tried to force it off. However, John, who can tear apart steel with his bare hands, can''t hurt the flea cor at all, and he doesn''t know what material it is made of, it''s simply too hard. "This thing is not made of metal." Lorna felt it and shook her head to express that she had no choice. At the same time, Lorna finally experienced for herself how many ways the Sentry Secret Service has to deal with their mutants. Even the Sentinel has not seen it. She has tried twice and failed, and she even almost fell into the hands of the Sentry Secret Service. inside. Just when everyone felt helpless, the truck stopped at some point. "Get out of the way, let me try." Lu Chuang came over from the driver''s seat, pushed away Marcus who was in the way, walked up to rice and reached out to touch the flea cor. The flea cor opened with a click, and then fell to the ground. "How did you do that?" Lorna was amazed. "It''s easy, just touch it." Lu Chuang replied casually. He nced at the game system and found that the task had not beenpleted yet. Then Lu Chuang tore off the belt with brute force, looked at the stunned rice, and urged: "Try your Ability, take us out of here." rice reacted and nodded quickly: "Oh!" rice stood up, stretched out her hands, and condensed a purple light curtain with concentration. Everyone could see another ce behind the purple purple light curtain. As rice stretched out her hands, the purple light curtain became bigger and bigger, and finally formed a passage that could amodate an adult File size. "Go in, I won''tst long!" rice said with difficulty. "let''s go!" John was the first to bend down and walk into the purple light curtain. He had no choice but to bend down to get in because he was too tall. Hispanions followed close behind. Lorna didn''t act immediately, but 893 looked at Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang nodded: "Let''s go in too." Hearing that, Lorna jumped in without hesitation, and just as Lu Chuang was about to go in, the voice of Agent Turner suddenly came from themunicator in his hand: "Why do you know how to open it?" Agent Turner apparently knew that rice''s flea cor had been opened. Lu Chuang turned on themunication function and said in Bob''s voice: "I''m sorry, I''m an undercover agent. Agent Turner: "..... "I remember you, sooner orter, I will catch you with my own hands!" There was anger in Agent Turner''s words. He knew what it meant when rice''s flea cor was opened, and their round-up operation was dered a failure. And this is all the damn guy Lu Chuang. "remember me?" Lu Chuang asked in surprise, "Then do you know who I am?" Agent Turner choked suddenly, he really didn''t know this! Not to mention Lu Chuang''s real appearance and name, even his voice is fake, how could he know. After a few seconds of silence, Agent Na finally choked out one sentence: "I will investigate." Lu Chuang ignored the other party, threw away themunicator, and bent over to step into the purple light curtain. Although he was tall enough to pass through, bending over was necessary so that he could appear tall enough. When everyone went in, rice quickly jumped into the purple light curtain. Without rice''s maintenance, the purple light curtain quickly disappeared in ce, as if it had never appeared before. "boom!" A few secondster, the bomb hidden under the driver''s seat suddenly exploded! The entire truck was reduced to a heap of scrap metal, which was removed along with all traces. . Chapter 134: In Order To Organize, John Decided To Stand Up As An Idol Chapter 134: In Order To Organize, John Decided To Stand Up As An Idol Lu Chuang didn''t care about Agent Turner''s harsh words at all. After all, he is not a real Mutant. The Sentry Secret Service has almost no threat to him. Besides, he even dared to provoke S.H.I.E.L.D, a global terrorist organization, so why would he care? You a little special department? S.H.I.E.L.D is equal to Snake and Shield, so there is nothing wrong with saying that S.H.I.E.L.D is a global terrorist organization. Stepping through the purple light curtain, Lu Chuang found himself in a dpidated abandoned building. [JailbreakCompleted] [Unlock condition: Rescue rice Ferguson, a member of the Mutant underground organization (1/1)] [Title: Super High School Architect] [Whether to unlock the title] The moment rice followed, the game system popped up a prompt as if pinpointing the timing. Seeing the prompt of the game system, Lu Chuang knew that they had sessfully escaped the pursuit and surveince of Sentry''s Secret Service. "Unlock!" [Unlock sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Level Architect] [Exnation: Someone is an architect on the surface, but actually has a prison design drawing tattooed on his back] [Characteristics: Rapid Construction] "It''s really a jailbreak!" When Lu Chuang saw the description of the title, he couldn''t helpining in his heart. Then, he clicked on the properties of the title. [Quick Construction: Significantly shorten the time required for construction] nice one! Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up, and the blood of an infrastructure madman flowed in his body, and he liked this feature very much. After getting a super university-level architect, Lu Chuang''s vision becamepletely different. ording to the treasury gate not far away, he can tell that this is a long-abandoned bank. There are three floors in the building, two floors on the top and two floors on the top. , and an undergroundyer at the bottom However, this ce seems to have suffered some kind ofrge-scale damage. The second floor and the center of the first floor were opened by a huge amount of hole, and the structure of the entire building was damaged to some extent. Fortunately, this building is not a tofu project, and there will be no safety issues such as copse for the time being. Lu Chuang could see many figures walking around on the two floors, both men, women and children, most of them were no different from humans, only a few had obvious non-human features. Apparently, they''re all mutants. "Jason, tell Tu we''re back~." John said something to the invisible ck man, and then introduced to Lu Chuang and Lorna: "This is our headquarters." "Are they... and those children, all members of your organization?" Lorna looked at the Mutants outside. She hadn''t seen so many Mutants gathered in one ce since the Mutant Act was enacted. John shook his head: "No, there are only a small number of our members. They are mainly responsible for the management and security here. As for the others, they are actually some poor people who have been persecuted by the Mutant Act and have nowhere to go. We temporarily took them in. Avoid them being found by the Sentry Secret Service. "Temporarily? What does that mean?" Lorna frowned. John exined helplessly: "As you have seen in our ce, we have no extra space to amodate other people. Except for those who are willing to join our organization, we can only let them live here for a period of time, and then we will arrange for them to go to other ces. branch." Lorna nced at her surroundings. As John said, the only space left here is the passing road, and the rest of the space has been cleaned up and many beds are ced. It can be seen that this is to amodate as many people as possible. Therefore, everyone is crowded in the same space, and daily life is obviously inconvenient. Seeing their current situation, Lorna suddenly felt much happier. At least she has food and drink in Lu Chuang''s house, and she has her own private space, except that she has to be Peter''s assistant and can''t leave the house casually for fear of being discovered by the Sentry Secret Service. "Basically, it is not much different from the previous life. Marcos, who is Mexican, added: "If someone wants to live elsewhere, we can also help them smuggle to my hometown of Mexico, which is one of the few countries that allows Mutant to exist. At least there is no oppression of the Mutant Act." Hearing this, Lu Chuang called him a good guy. In the past, he heard that many Mexicans tried various methods to smuggle into America, and even a certain president did not hesitate to spend tens of billions to build a border wall to prevent Mexicans from smuggling into America. God is a good reincarnation, and now it is the turn of the Americans to try to smuggle into Mexico. However, these are not what Lu Chuang should care about. Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to John: "Since yourpanion has been rescued, is our reward..." "Ahem!" John suddenly coughed a few times, facing Sofia and the others'' puzzled gazes, he ordered in amanding manner: "Sofia, show Miss Dan a tour of our headquarters, and take rice to check her physical condition. As for Marcus... you go check the toilet to see if it''s smooth." Cos: "Lin horse None of the people present were fools [it could be seen that John was obviously trying to find a way to get them. However, out of trust in John, thepanions left without asking any further questions. As one of the insiders, Lorna knew what Lu Chuang said about the reward, and she was not very interested in it. In addition, she was indeed somewhat curious about this ce, so she followed Sofia to visit the Mutant underground organization. After everyone left, John looked at Lu Chuang: "Lu, can you change back, this image is not very convenient to appear here." At the moment Lu Chuang still maintains the disguise of the Sentry Secret Service. If the mutants outside see the Sentry Secret Service agents, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble just like ck people seeing white police officers. Lu Chuang nodded to express his understanding, and immediately canceled his camouge technique. ".Putting aside other things, you first make up an IOU for me." What shoulde wille eventually, John nodded with difficulty: "I''ll get the paper and pen." "No, I have it here." Lu Chuang took out a document and pen from himself. Seeing the dense English on the paper, there is a professional atmosphere between each line and each page, obviously it was written by a professionalwyer. The corner of John''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, you are really well prepared. Now that Lu Chuang has helped them rescue rice, John naturally has no reason to refuse. He simply looked at the content of the document and signed his name at the end. His gesture seemed to be full of trust in Lu Chuang, definitely not Because his culture does not understand the above content. After receiving the documents, Lu Chuang nodded with satisfaction: "As expected of the leader of the Mutant underground organization, the X-Men did not misunderstand you, and silently repaid the debt. So, when do you n to pay back the money?" "Now I don''t have so much money." John said bitterly, a whole one million USD, (Qian Lihao) how could he have so much money. "Oh, no money." Lu Chuang nodded thoughtfully, and snapped his fingers: "Since this is the case, I have a suggestion, as long as you do something for me, how about getting rid of this debt slowly? John was taken aback: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, help me contact that Ivan, I have something to ask her." John frowned immediately: "I''m sorry, I promised Ivan not to disclose her information to others." Lu Chuang looked skeptical: "Don''t lie to me, your mouth was not as dense as this, and I heard you mention Ivan with my own ears." "That''s because you overheard..." Lu Chuang ignored John''s rebuttal, and looked at John with bad eyes: "You really disagree with Jie?" John shook his head: "I can''t reveal." Seeing John''s firmness, Lu Chuang smiled like a viin, and said viciously: "In this case, I will arrange for you to go to the Elephant Country, and you can make my debut as an idol to pay off my debts!" John: Chapter 135: Poaching Chapter 135: Poaching Under Lu Chuang''s coercion and lure, finally John could only bite the bullet and said: "I can contact Ivan for you, but let me make it clear first that if Ivan is unwilling to meet you, there is nothing I can do." Seeing that John agreed, Lu Chuang changed his face instantly, and said cheerfully: "That''s right, you have to learn to be flexible, and you can''t be too honest. Back then, I was bullied for being too honest. A boss deducted my sry. If it wasn''t for I cleverly grabbed his assistant and asked him to give me money, and my hard-earned money was gone long ago." John: "..." This is really kidnapping! Lu Chuang shook his head with emotion, how young and honest he was at that time. "Anyway, you just need to help me contact that woman named Ivan. "Then you have to tell me, what is your business with Ivan, so that I can ask Ivan. For some reason, John feels that Lu Chuang seems to have deliberately dug a hole for him to jump into. The most ufortable thing is that he jumped into the hole on his own initiative, and it is toote to jump out now. Lu Chuang felt that there was no need to hide this kind of matter, and said bluntly: "It''s nothing, I just have some questions I want to ask her, about X-Men." John looked surprised: "You also believe that the X-Men are real?" "Since the Chinese people exist, the X-Men may also exist. There may be a bald man in a wheelchair staring at you from a corner of the world. He can see clearly even if you are not taking a shower." Lu Chuang He was joking, but suddenly felt a little apprehensive in his heart. If the X-Men existed, the Mutant known as the strongest Telepathy Ability on Earth, Professor X, the leader of the X-Men, might really exist. Thinking of Professor X''s terrifying Telepathy Ability, Lu Chuang swallowed involuntarily. That old Yin... Cough cough, that boss is not really watching them, is he? Seems like it might be possible! After all John said the Mutant underground was part of the X-Men project "Maybe that old cutie is somewhere in the world watching what''s going on here. "Lu, you''re joking again." John couldn''t understand Lu Chuang''s words, but he didn''t know much, let alone who Lu Chuang was talking about with the bald head. "hehe." Lu Chuang smiled awkwardly, and skipped the topic decisively: "That''s the deal, help me contact Ivan as soon as possible, after the matter ispleted, your debt will be offset by one hundred thousand USD, and I will give you another fifty thousand in private USD is treated as a donation to your Mutant underground organization." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, John''s heart trembled, he struggled for a few seconds, and finally his eyes were full of firmness: "Okay, leave this matter to me at ease!" John decided that he had to persuade Ivan well. As more and more Mutants are taken in by the organization, now John can''t wait to split a steel shop into two. Fifty thousand USD is a huge sum of money for him, and it can also offset part of the debt. John really There is no reason to refuse. After talking about things, John proposed to show Lu Chuang a tour of their Mutant underground organization. Anyway, having nothing to do, Lu Chuang followed John around the dangerous building, but he made some disguises, changing the image of a passerby, so as to avoid exposing his true appearance to too many people''s eyes. During the tour, John introduced some members of their organization to Lu Chuang. After this rescue operation, John already trusts Lu Chuang and Lorna, and agrees with their Ability even more. John very much hopes that they can join their Mutant underground organization. Taking this opportunity, John wants to Pull into the rtionship with each other. Lu Chuang could see that John hadpletely regarded himself as a Mutant, but he didn''t exin it either. After all, the identity of a Mutant is more convenient for him to get in touch with the truth of the X-Men, so let''s just misunderstand. I have to say that Mutant''s Abilities are really diverse. Throughout the Mutant underground organization, several Mutant abilities aroused Lu Chuang''s interest. Among them, the most eye-catching is the Mutant code-named Sage, who has the ability of unlimited storage capacity simr to aputer, and can record and analyze arge amount of data to judge the probability of an event. She is aputer analyst of the Mutant underground organization, responsible for monitoringworkmunications. The reason why they can clearly know the movements of Sentry Secret Service is that Sage is always monitoring theworkmunication of Sentry Secret Service behind the scenes. And John got Lorna''s contact information because of Sage''s assistance. Proper intelligence master! Sage''s intelligence ability is much stronger than that of Weasel, at least the source of information is reliable enough, and he doesn''t need to find a gangster boy to run all over New York. Through the exnation of the invisible ck man, Sage already knew about Lu Chuang, and he was very friendly to Lu Chuang: Thank you for rescuing ourpanion. " Lu Chuang responded equally friendly: "It''s just a small matter, by the way, are you interested ining to work with me? I''ll give you a monthly sry of 4,000 USD, how about a weekly weekend and working hours of no more than 8 hours?" Sage raised his eyebrows, how can there be such a good treatment? I have to admit, she was really moved! "Ahem, Lu, Sage is a member of our organization." John couldn''t help reminding. The person who robbed him in front of him, is this a human thing? Seeing John''s protective appearance, Lu Chuang shrugged his shoulders and did not continue. Anyway, John still owes him a sum of money. Although it is John''s personal debt, John, as the leader of the Mutant underground organization, is in the Will the rest of the Mutant underground be able to escape? Besides Sage, there are two Mutants that Lu Chuang is interested in. It was none other than Sofia and rice, whom Lu Chuang already knew, and Lu Chuang was also very interested in their abilities. One can modify the memory of others, and the other can open the portal from a long distance. Although both are auxiliary abilities, they are very useful to Lu Chuang. Ignoring John''s ck face, Lu Chuang found Sofia and rice also sent an invitation. rice looked at Lu Chuang in surprise: "Your Ability is actually shapeshifting." If John and the others hadn''t told her personally, rice thought Lu Chuang''s Ability was a racing car, otherwise how could he exin how this guy drove the truck like that. "How do you think about it? Youe to work here with a daily sry of 4,000 USD. It''s a rare opportunity!" Lu Chuang bewitched. Lorna next to me: "..." Why can they earn 4000 USD a day, but I don''t have a single USD?. Chapter 136: We Each Take A Step Back Chapter 136: We Each Take A Step Back In the end, Sofia and rice still did not ept Lu Chuang''s invitation. The reason is that the Mutant underground organization needs them. After all, the Mutant underground organization is currently in a state of serious shortage of manpower, and it is impossible for them to abandon their tasks and go to work with Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang wanted to say a few more words, but was forcibly taken away by the dark-faced John. If this continues, Lu Chuang and Lorna did not join their Mutant underground organization, but the members of the Mutant underground organization were poached by Lu Chuang. In fact, John ispletely overthinking here. Except for the three of rice, Lu Chuang basically doesn''t like the other members of the Mutant underground organization. Although some abilities are not bad, the users are so bad that they can''t y much role at all. In the final analysis, the Mutant underground organization is only a non-governmental organization after all, and it is normal for members of the organization to vary in strength. After all, most Mutants have not received professional training, and the control over their abilities is definitely far inferior to what Lu Chuang imagined. X-Men. Next, John took Lu Chuang around the perimeter of their base camp. As Lu Chuang imagined, it was originally an abandoned bank building. ording to John, a long time ago, a Mutant''s Ability got out of control and destroyed the entire area, causing the surrounding area to be barren, and the big hole in the building was left at that time Therefore, not many people will go to this area. Even if passers-by pass by unintentionally, they still have Mutants that can create fear to scare away intruders. "What do you think of our ce?" John asked. Lu Chuang thought for a while: "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "definitely the truth." "If the Sentry Secret Service finds you here, you probably won''tst for two minutes. The defense measures of the building are too poor, and there are various safety hazards inside the building, especially the hole. Can''t you use materials to repair it? " Lu Chuang made ament from his own professional point of view. It was not enough to say these few things, and then he began to point out all kinds of problems in the base camp, and even the toilet was not spared. John was stunned when he heard it. The point is that John really has no way to refute. Lu Chuang''s words are well-founded, and there is an extremely professional feeling in his words. John said without knowing it: "Do you still know architecture?" "Just a little understanding, a little understanding." Lu Chuang was low-key and waved his hands modestly. In this regard, John shook his head and exined: "It''s not that we don''t want to repair, you know our situation, we can''t hire those outside architects, so we can only do it ourselves, but the problem is that we haven''t met any professional in this area until now personnel." Lu Chuang smiled slightly: "Didn''t you just meet one now?" "Um, don''t you mean..." "That''s right, it''s next!" Lu Chuang stared straight at John, and whispered in his ear as if a demon tempted humans: "I have a million-dor renovation n here, are you interested in learning about it?" Not long after, Lu Chuang looked at the new photos on his phone, nodded in satisfaction, and followed John, who looked numb, back to the base camp. Only they know that in a short period of time, John''s worth doubled directly. However, John, who is a millionaire, kept a low profile. He did not tell his friends the good news. He just announced to everyone that the base camp will undergo arge-scale renovation in the next few days, and Lu Chuang will be fully responsible for organizing it. Members must cooperate with his work. Everyone was amazed at once, Lu Chuang actually has such a profession? Lu Chuang, who was promoted to be a contractor, was very responsible, and decided to go back immediately to draw up a design n, and asked rice to send him and Lorna home, and they would not stay here for dinner Lorna: "..." seeking flowers 0 So you mean, originally your n was to wait here and finish your meal before leaving? Hearing that Lu Chuang was leaving, John was very reluctant to keep Lu Chuang, and at the same time told rice to send Lu Chuang home as soon as possible. It had no other meaning. He just felt that Lu Chuang was very tired today, and hoped that Lu Chuang Going home early to rest is definitely not trying to drive away the other party. With the appearance of the purple light curtain, Lu Chuang and Lorna left the headquarters of the Mutant underground organization. "This Ability is really convenient." Seeing the purple light curtain disappearing behind him, Lu Chuang couldn''t help sighing. If he had this ability, wandering around the world would be nothing at all. rice did not send them directly to the door, but near Queens, Lu Chuang was just about to go home, when Lorna suddenly said: "I ask for a raise!" Originally, Lorna didn''t feel much, but after hearing how rice and the others were treated, Lorna felt a little unbnced. Not long after we met, she had such good benefits. She had been working for a while, but she didn''t even have weekend benefits. Little Peter had to work overtime when he was on vacation. Isn''t this bullying? No one else was present, and Lorna''s aloof appearance copsed in an instant, and now she almost raised a wooden sign to protest against the unscrupulous boss for oppressing the employees, and asked the boss for a sry increase. Lu Chuang wondered: "It''ste at night, what are you daydreaming about?" However, Lorna''s attitude is very firm: "If you don''t get a raise, I...I''d rather go to the toilet!" Lu Chuang was startled immediately, is he so wolfish? "Speak up if you have something to say." Lu Chuang hurriedlyforted him, how could he let Lorna run to wash the toilet, and he had to rely on Lorna''s Ability to make a super battle suit. "Since this is the case, you can see that we both have to take a step back." "How to return?" Lu Chuang pondered for a few seconds: "I won''t give you a raise, so don''t wash the toilet." Lorna: "...nine". Chapter 138: New Base Chapter 138: New Base As the saying goes, men and women can work together without getting tired. Soon, all construction materials were moved to the Mutant underground organization base. Ignoring the tired men lying on the ground, Lu Chuang drank the wine in his hand, straightened the yellow helmet on his head, took out a prepared blueprint from his arms, and began to arrange the next transformation n. First, there is the issue of containment at the base of the Mutant underground organization. The abandoned bank has limited space, and the maximum number of people it can amodate is less than a hundred people. Moreover, on the premise that everyone is crowded together, whether it is daily life or nightlife, it will bring various inconveniences, so it is very important to expand the space. Necessary. Considering the situation of Mutant''s underground organization, it is obviously impossible to expand the territory outward. Ever since, Lu Chuang had a bold idea. Since you can''t expand outward 13, let''s dig underground. You must know that in many film and television works, the bases of those mysterious organizations are built underground. Anyway, the Mutant underground organization is a group of ouw lunatics, and they are not afraid of trouble from thend management department of the American government. Knowing Lu Chuang''s n, John hesitated: "Is this possible?" "Don''t worry, give me a little time, it''s not a problem to empty the area!" Lu Chuang said confidently. "Okay, just do as you said." At this point, John can only choose to trust Lu Chuang: "I will arrange some people to assist you in your workter, and you can ask for anything else. Lu Chuang waved his hand: "It doesn''t take much, just give me Blink and Eclipse." In the following time, John and the others rarely saw Lu Chuang, and rice and Marcus often disappeared. But no one asked about Lu Chuang''s whereabouts, for fear of hindering Lu Chuang''s work. Anyway, they still have rice and Marcus involved, so there is no need to worry about the situation. On the fourth day, Lu Chuang, who was holding a hammer, suddenly found John, and said with a straight face, "I tell you some good news. After several days of unremitting efforts, I havepleted the construction of the new base." "???" John''s first reaction was that Lu Chuang was teasing himself. how long has it been Even if the most professional construction team is invited, it is impossible toplete the construction so quickly! Lu Chuang didn''t exin much, and directly took John to a ce not far outside the base. Immediately afterwards, John saw a never-before-seen toilet appearing in front of his eyes, and repeated confirmation several times. After John made sure that he was not hallucinating, he said with a strange face: "Is this the result of your construction in a few days?" "That''s right!" John hesitated to speak, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t you mean to build a new base, why is there only one toilet?" Lu Chuang looked contemptuous: "Brother John, as the leader of the organization, you should improve your knowledge, haven''t you seen the movie, usually the toilet is just a superficial disguise The real secret actually lies elsewhere. While speaking, Lu Chuang pressed John on the toilet, and then pressed the flush button of the toilet. "Ka Ka Ka" Apanied by the sound of mechanical operation, the interior of the toilet suddenly fell, falling like an elevator. After a few seconds, John''s eyes widened: "This, this is..." At the moment John was shocked to find that there was a huge amounts of space hidden under the toilet, and the total area of the entire space was evenrger than the abandoned bank. "Wee to the new base." Lu Chuang said beside him. After the toilet elevator stopped, Lu Chuang patted the dull John and led him into the new base. There are gray textured tiles under the feet, and the four walls areposed of white and light blue. The indoor light is very bright. Although it is an underground floor, I don''t feel any abnormal breathing. Generally speaking, it gives people a veryfortable feeling . When the two walked into the new base, John saw rice and Marcus. At this moment, John finally came back to his senses, and spit: "You guys built this?" If Lu Chuang hadn''t brought him here himself, he might have wondered if there was such a space hidden here in the first ce, but he hadn''t discovered it before. rice shook her head: "No, I''m just responsible for opening the portal, and the construction aspect has nothing to do with me." Marcus also shook his head and said that it had nothing to do with him: "I''m in charge of the lighting, uh, and toilet..." Having said that, Marcos has some resentment. What is it that makes you have the illusion that my 220 is good at flushing toilets? "In other words, Lu did it all by himself?" John looked at Lu Chuang in disbelief. Such arge project in front of me was actuallypleted by one person, and it was still in such a short period of time. "What a big deal. The speed of construction in my hometown is normal. If it wasn''t for theck of materials, I could continue to expand." Lu Chuang said with some unfinished thoughts. He had been having a good time these days, as if Kind of like ying ''Minecraft''. He found that the characteristic effects of super high school architects covered an extremely wide range, not only including basic construction, but also skills such as moving bricks and digging holes. In fact, it took Lu Chuang less than half an hour to dig out such arge space. At that time, rice and Marcus were both stunned, wondering if this guy was reincarnated from a mole? With the blessing of a super high school architect, Lu Chuang easily built a new base with only one person. If Lu Chuang and Mr. Pei are thrown on a deserted ind now, it is estimated that he can directly transform that deserted ind into a holiday base. small ind. . Chapter 139: Ivan Chapter 139: Ivan "Unbelievable..." John never imagined that Lu Chuang built a brand new base by himself, and it looked decent, it should not be that kind of bean curd project. He thought it was true. The new base in front of us was built by Lu Chuang himself, and there is absolutely no problem in terms of building safety. After being shocked, John looked at the new base and became more and more excited. The environment here is much better than the abandoned bank. Although it is more troublesome to get in and out, it is better because the location is hidden enough. Who would have guessed that there is an underground base hidden in the toilet? You know, in order to achieve the effect of deceiving people, Lu Chuang deliberately made the toilet like a normal toilet. The toilet is real, and the shit is real, and there are basically no ws on the surface. All in all, John is very satisfied with this new base, which is beyond his expectation. "Lu, you''ve done a great job!" John didn''t hide his admiration at all. Lu Chuang remained humble: "It''s all thanks to the help of rice and Marcus." "Actually, we didn''t help much." rice said shyly. The task Lu Chuang gave her was very simple, that is to use the portal to transport away the soil that Lu Chuang kept digging up, and Marcus''s task was even simpler, standing directly on the ground as a humanoid light bulb to shine for the new base , until the new base is connected to the cable. Looking at the empty new base, John said: "With the new base you built, we can amodate more homeless Mutants, but it would be better if the space is bigger." If Lu Chuang continues to expand, perhaps their ce will be thergest base of the Mutant underground organization. Lu Chuang said happily: "As long as the money is in ce, you can build the entire underground into a base without any problem." When ites to money, John, who is a millionaire, loses his mind in an instant. But he didn''t give up his thoughts, looked at rice and Marcus, gritted his teeth and said, "Can we sign a few more IOUs, you can take photos as you like, and I can pose in any pose you want." Fortunately, Lu Chuang is not drinking now, otherwise he would definitely spit it out. Lu Chuang rolled his eyes: "Beforehand, those photos are all wearing clothes, please don''t be so weird, and do you think I''m a fool, you have the ability to afford so much money?" There was an embarrassing expression on John''s face. Now he still has two huge sums of money on his body, and he has not even made up the odds. I can''t really follow what Lu Chuang said, go to the elephant country and debut as an idol. That''s the end of the topic, John dismissed the thoughts in his mind, and refocused on this new base. After pondering for a moment, John immediately decided to move the base camp of the Mutant underground organization here. Definitely, John wasn''t stupid enough to tell everyone about it. After all, there are some Mutants in the organization who are destined to leave, and they just use this ce as a temporary residence. If one day they are identally captured by the Sentry Secret Service, "it is difficult to guarantee whether they will disclose the information here to the Sentry Secret Service. John had no choice before, but now his idea is to treat this new base as a secret base, where only members of the Mutant underground organization, or Mutants who choose to stay here for a long time, live. The abandoned bank is used as a temporary base to amodate those Mutants who stay for a short time. After arranging the transfer of the base camp, John found Lu Chuang again: "Lu, I have already contacted Ivan, she agreed to meet with you, the time is tomorrow, this is the location. After receiving the note from John, Lu Chuang was overjoyed: "Well done, ording to our agreement, your debt will be offset by 100,000 USD, and I will give you 50,000 USD as a personal donation. Hearing that he got 50,000 USD, John fell into deep thought for a moment. People will change after all. In the past, John would keep 50,000 USD as an emergency fund. But right now, John has only one thought on his mind. How many meters can 50,000 USD expand their new base? The next day, Lu Chuang came to Broadway ording to the appointment location. John, as the contact person of both sides, did not follow. Due to the transfer of the base camp, now he has a lot of things to deal with, and there is no free time at all. Walking into an apartment, Lu Chuang found the house number on the note and knocked on the door. "Who are you?" Soon, a woman''s voice came from inside the house. "I''m Lu Chuang, John should have told you. Lu Chuang said in a deep voice, quite a feeling of spy underground connection. "Hold on." A few secondster, the door opened slowly, and a long-haired woman in a formal suit appeared in front of Lu Chuang. After seeing Lu Chuang, the woman''s expression seemed calm: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, let''s go into the room and chat." After speaking, the woman returned to the house on her own. Lu Chuang looked as usual, and followed the woman into the room. The light in the room was very dim, and the curtains covered most of the windows. Through the weak light, it could be seen that there was no trace of life in the house. Obviously, this house was just a a temporary point. The woman sat down and said calmly: "I''m Ivan, I heard from John, you seem to have some questions to ask me, right? "Yes." Lu Chuang nodded, and said bluntly: "I want to ask you about the X-Men, because I heard from others that you are suffering from contact with the X-Men?" Ivan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh? Who did you listen to?" Anyway, John can be regarded as his acquaintance, Lu Chuang felt that he couldn''t betray him: "It''s just gossip. Ivan stared at Lu Chuang for a while, then slowly said: "Yes, I have been in contact with the X-Men." Chapter 140: Confirming The Version Chapter 140: Confirming The Version Regarding Lu Chuang''s inquiry, Ivan directly admitted it. Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "So you''ve seen the X-Men, right?" Ivan didn''t answer, she looked at Lu Chuang and said: "Looking at you, you don''t seem to be surprised or suspicious of the existence of X-Men. I''m curious, why do you want to know about X-Men?" To most Mutants, the X-Men are a made-up story. However, Lu Chuang reacted as if he was convinced that the X-Men really existed, which surprised Ivan. Lu Chuang pondered for a few seconds: "Do you believe in light?" Ivan: "..." Lu Chuang didn''t blush and said: "You don''t know, my childhood dream is to be an excellent X-Men, I believe that X-Men is absolutely true, so I searched everywhere for information and Clues, in order to be able to find the X-Men." Ivan pondered upon hearing the words, what Lu Chuang said was reasonable, it was hard to judge whether what he said was true or not. However, before that, Ivan had learned about Lu Chuang''s Ability and some of the things he had done through the information disclosed by John. Will not agree to meet with Lu Chuang. After a few seconds of silence, Ivan suddenly said, "I can answer your question, but in exchange, I''ll be busy." "Talk about the conditions first." Lu Chuang said calmly. Although he wanted to find out the truth behind the X-Men, he would not be foolish enough to show this eagerness on his face. Ivan leaned forward slightly, and the light shone on her face: "I know you helped John build a new base, I saw the photos, and you did a great job, so I want you to help me build the same in other cities The base, definitely, I''ll pay for in hindsight." Lu Chuang realized in an instant, no wonder the other party agreed to meet, it turned out that was the idea. John once said that Ivan is setting up branches of the Mutant underground organization in various cities to provide safe houses for the homeless Mutants. Naturally, there are many bases like John''s, and Ivan''s purpose is to let him work for these Branches all build an underground base. Good guy, it''s really the Mutant underground organization, and all the Mutants have gone to live underground. Lu Chuang shook his head: "I refuse, I am very busy and don''t have time to build so many bases, at most I can only help you build two bases. Ivan frowned, this condition did not meet her initial expectations at all. "Too few, build at least five bases." "There are only two seats, no bargaining!" It takes about four days to build a base, and he has to run around across the city. Lu Chuang is not willing to waste so much time on this kind of thing. With this time, he might as well ept a few moremissioned tasks. Ivan still wants to bargain, but Lu Chuang''s attitude is very firm, let him don''t even think about being a coolie for a long time, at most build two bases, whatever he likes! No way, Ivan finally had to agree to Lu Chuang''s conditions. "Okay, then build two bases, and I will send you the location when the timees." After the two parties reached an agreement, Lu Chuang asked unceremoniously: "Since I have agreed to your terms, should you answer my question now? Ivan knew what Lu Chuang was referring to. This time she did not hide anything, she nodded and said: "You are right, I have met the X-Men, to be precise... I have met the leader of the X-Men." "You''re talking about Professor X, aren''t you?" "You actually know that one?" Ivan was very surprised. Although the story of X-Men has been handed down to this day, the story has never revealed what kind of X-Men is, nor has it revealed who the founder and leader of X-Men is. But when Lu Chuang said this name suddenly, Ivan was deeply surprised, and she took a deep look at Lu Chuang: "It seems that you know more than I thought, yes, I have seen Professor X "Please speak slowly, I can''t write." At some point, Lu Chuang took out a small notebook and a pen from his arms, and recorded carefully to avoid missing any key information. Ivan''s expression was a little stiff, and his emotions were incoherent. Thinking of the terms reached by the two parties, Ivan took a deep breath and pretended not to see it. She slowed down her speech and said: "I was awyer at the beginning, and because my Mutant identity was exposed, I lost my job and my life was almost destroyed. At that time, a person suddenly found me, he is X teaches..." "Wait, I want to confirm the version, the Professor X you mentioned, is he young or old, bald or hairy?" Lu Chuang suddenly interrupted Ivan''s memory, this matter is very important, he must confirm . Ivan: " Is it possible to make people talk better? "He''s an old man with no hair..." "That''s the Professor X of Patrick''s version." Lu Chuang definitely thought that,bining the two features, he could basically lock in the Professor X of Patrick''s temte, that is, the Professor X of the old man. Thinking along this line of thought, this can rule out all the time periods between the first battle and Dark Phoenix, because those time periods are Professor X in his youth, not only young but also with thick hair, unlike his age When I was a child, my head was so bright that even hair restorer couldn''t save it. . Chapter 141: The Identity Of Lorna Chapter 141: The Identity Of Lorna "Anyway, Professor X found me. That''s when I knew that X-Men really existed. After being interrupted twice in a row by Lu Chuang, Ivan finally got his memory back and said all the words in one breath without giving Lu Chance interrupted by Chuang. "What did he ask you for?" Before Ivan could answer, Lu Chuang asked very quickly: "Are you looking for you to establish the Mutant underground organization and invite Lorna and John to join the Mutant underground organization?" Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Ivan''s face turned ck: "Why do you know this?" "Gossip." "However, I only mentioned this to John. Lu Chuang didn''t change his face: "I warn you, you can eat indiscriminately, and you can''t talk indiscriminately. I never said that John told me-!" Ivan: "" Stone hammer, the traitor among us is John! Ivan has a bit of a headache, John told her that he identally revealed some information, now Ivan just wants to grab John to ask, are you sure this is some information, and he almost told her the color of his underwear! Ivan was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded. "Yes." "If that''s the case, why doesn''t Professor X do it himself? Doesn''t he have X-Men?" Lu Chuang asked without hesitation, as if to break the casserole and ask the end. Afraid that Ivan would not want to say it, Lu Chuang patted his chest and assured him: "Don''t worry, my mouth has always been tight, and I promise that no one else will know." The corner of Ivan''s mouth twitched, you might not believe it, John promised her the same way back then. It turns out that a man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost! But for some unknown reason, Ivan subconsciously felt that Lu Chuang was trustworthy, and she shook her head: "At that time, the X-Men seemed to be in some kind of trouble, and Professor X said that they had more important things to do, so they could only Give me this task." Unknowingly, Ivan has been influenced by Lu Chuang''s super high school priest and revealed many secrets to Lu Chuang. "Did Professor X say what it is?" "No." Speaking of this, Ivan looked at Lu Chuang and said: "If you want to ask me about the whereabouts of the X-Men, then I can tell you clearly that I don''t know where the X-Men are." Ivan didn''t know the whereabouts of the X-Men, which surprised Lu Chuang: "Didn''t Professor X mention it to you?" Ivan shook his head: "No, after Professor X gave me the task, he left. I haven''t contacted him since then, and I haven''t seen the X-Men, so I don''t know their situation now." Hearing this, Lu Chuang secretly thought something was wrong, this is the rhythm of the clues to be broken! Lu Chuang could see that Ivan had no trace of lying, and began to think in his heart. As far as he knows, there are two endings for the X-Men in the old Professor X story that still exists. One is before reversing the future, and the other is after reversing the future. The former almost all died in the hands of the full version of Sentinel, and thetter almost all died in the hands of Professor X. In the end, only an old wolf and With Professor X, it can be said that it is miserable. Regardless of the ending, the X-Men basically ended up being wiped out, and it is reasonable for them to disappear suddenly. But the question is, why did Professor X find Ivan? At present, Lu Chuang is not sure whether the direction of the story is the same as he thought. After all, the character of Ivan has never appeared in X-Men, and he has never heard of the Mutant underground organization. Of all the Mutants that Lu Chuang has encountered now, only rice is a character he is more familiar with, having appeared before Reversing the Future. Some time ago, Lu Chuang specifically asked rice if she had been in contact with X-Men. As a result, rice, like other Mutants, thought that X-Men was a story. Obviously, rice had never been in contact with X-Men until now. At this moment, Lu Chuang suddenly thought of something. "Why did Professor X ask you to invite Lorna and John, what''s so special about them?" Ivan frowned suddenly: "I can''t answer this question, I promised Professor X to keep it secret" "A base!" Lu Chuang decisively raised a finger. Ivan showed a tangled expression: "Even if you say that, I also..." "Two Bases," Lu Chuang raised two fingers and said at the same time: "You have to understand that Professor X hopes that you can help more Mutantpatriots. It should be a good deal to exchange an unimportant piece of information for the safety of more Mutantpatriots." As soon as these words came out, Ivan was really moved. It''s just that she said that John was a traitor just now, and it always felt like a p in the face when she revealed the intelligence information. Seeing that Ivan was shaken, Lu Chuang continued: "Besides, Lorna is my friend, and her affairs are my affairs. It is reasonable for me to help her figure out the reason. Professor X will definitely not mind if you tell Lorna herself." Well, now even the reason has been found for her. Professor X, don''t me me, I''m all for the Mutant underground organization. Ivan sighed helplessly: "The reason for inviting John is very simple, because he is a rtive of X-Men, we know him well, and he has this ability, as for Lorna Dan..." Having said that, Ivan suddenly paused. ...asking for flowers... I saw Ivan''s expression became serious: "Her identity is not simple." Seeing Ivan''s reaction, Lu Chuang said with interest: "Why is it not simple?" "Have you ever heard of... Brotherhood?" Ivan said softly. "Brotherhood?" Hearing this name, Lu Chuang first thought of Assassin''s Creed, then thought of Fasha who starred in Assassin''s Creed, and then another Brotherhood of Fasha: "You mean the Mutant organization that is hostile to X-Men?" "You know all about this?" "How fresh, I also know that the boss of Brotherhood is Mao, he is a good friend of Professor X." Ivan was surprised that Lu Chuang knew more than she did, at least she didn''t know that Professor and Mao, the leaders of two hostile organizations, had such an intimate rtionship. Lu Chuang''s brain was spinning very fast, and he squinted his eyes and said, "You don''t mean to say that Lorna is the blood of Mao, right?" "How do you know!" Other things are fine, Ivan finally couldn''t sit still after hearing this, stood up and looked at Lu Chuang in shock. "Their Abilities are exactly the same, so it''s not hard to guess." Lu Chuang calmly looked like a wise man, pushed his non-existent sses, and said with certainty: "If my deduction is correct, Luna should be Mao The...granddaughter, right!" Ivan: "..." "Just kidding, Lorna is Mao''s daughter, right?" Lu Chuang said cheerfully. In fact, since Lu Chuang saw Lorna''s Ability, he can basically be sure that Lorna has a necessary connection with a certain famous Mutant, that is, Professor X''s good friend Mao! The Abilities of the two are almost exactly the same, both have the Ability of Controlling Maic Field, although most of the time they can only control metal, which is a bit of a stretch, but it is undeniable that their Abilities are very powerful. Definitely, the possibility of duplication of Ability is not ruled out. But Lu Chuang has a very strong evidence that can point out that Lorna and Mao are the biological father and daughter, that is, Lorna''s pretend instinct that seems to be engraved in the genes has already deeply betrayed her. In terms of pretend, who in Mutant canpare to Mao! Therefore, Lu Chuang can be 100% sure that Lorna and Mao are definitely rted by blood, and Lu Chuang knows that Mao has several daughters, and one of them is code-named Pris. To add here, Scarlet Witch of the future Avengers is actually the daughter of Mao. It has to be said that the Mao family are all people of the scene, and the instinct of pretending has been engraved in the genes. Chapter 142: Hate! Chapter 142: Hate! Seeing Lu Chuang revealing Lorna''s identity all of a sudden, Ivan had no choice but to admit: "You are right, Lorna Dan is indeed Mao''s daughter. "Tsk tsk, Professor X really knows how to y." Lu Chuang said with emotion. Inviting the daughter of my old rival to my camp, this kind of coquettish operation can be imagined. If Lorna really joins the Mutant underground organization, when she meets Mao, she might stage a fatherly love scene on the spot. The drama of female filial piety. Professor X is such a bad old man, no wonder Mao often falls in his hands. Lu Chuang asked curiously: "Does Lorna know about this?" Ivan pretended not to hear Lu Chuang''s nderous words against Professor X, and shook his head: "Lorna Dan didn''t know about it, she thought she was an orphan, after her adoptive parents died She has been living with her aunt since then, and no one has ever told Lorna Dane about her life experience. "I see." Lu Chuang wondered if he should tell Lorna when he went back. In fact, she has a very awesome father, and he is also a good friend of the X-Men leader. Maybe she can recognize a particrly awesome mother by the way. Although this mother''s head is a bit bald. Putting away the thoughts that started to diverge, Lu Chuang was a little puzzled: "Since Professor X and his X-Men have disappeared, why hasn''t Mao appeared? Isn''t now the best time for him to do something?" Who knows, Ivan replied: "Mao disappeared long ago, earlier than Professor X, and his Brotherhood organization also disbanded, just like X-Men disappearedpletely No one knows why. " Mao and Brotherhood gone too? Lu Chuang frowned, he felt that this incident should have something to do with the disappearance of the X-Men, but there are too few clues now, Lu Chuang can''t think of any useful information for the time being. However, Lu Chuang did not give up the investigation. Under his constant questioning, Ivan was very cooperative, as long as it did not involve important information, she was willing to reveal the information she knew. Half an hourter, Lu Chuang left the apartment with his notebook. Lu Chuang looked at his game system. [Big news - can bepleted] In the end, Lu Chuang still failed to investigate the truth behind the X-Men. The information Ivan knows is limited, although it is not like John and the others who don''t know everything, but the information she knows obviouslycks some of the most important content, such as what kind of trouble Professor X and the others encountered back then, which caused them to suddenly disappear. Lu Chuang felt that the trouble that Professor X mentioned was definitely the key point. As long as we figure this out, maybe we can know the truth behind the X-Men. But Lu Chuang is not without gains, and finally Ivan told him a ce where it is possible to find the X-Men''s former base, and the address is located in Westchester. However, it was gettingte now, and Lu Chuang was not in a hurry to leave for Westchester immediately. He decided to take a suitable helper to take a look at it another day. This type of investigation task is too brain-intensive, and he needs tool people. ...oh no, the assistance of a helper. As for who to ask for help, Lu Chuang already had an idea in mind. Lu Chuang was walking on the road, flipping through the notes in his hand, trying to sort out the recorded information. While passing through Harlem, Lu Chuang suddenly heard a loud noise. Looking up, he saw several military vehicles parked on the side of the road, and arge number of soldiers with live ammunition came out of the vehicles. What''s more exaggerated is that, Lu Chuang noticed several helicopters circling overhead. This huge amounts of formation instantly attracted passers-by to watch and take pictures. Some people in the crowd have already recognized that this is America''s military force, and everyone is only curious as to why America''s army gathered here at this time. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang saw a captain with a hooked nose and stern eyesing out. As for how Lu Chuang could tell that he was the captain, the reason was very simple. Among so many soldiers, he was the only one who did not wear a tactical helmet. If the lens is not at the level of the captain, it cannot be justified. The captain ran directly to a building not far away with his gun in his hand, followed by other soldiers pouring into the building like a tide, only a part of the soldiers stood outside and waited. Looking at the bright guns in the hands of the soldiers, the passers-by consciously stood five meters away... Only the patrolling police officers dared to approach the past and ask what happened. Lu Chuang pricked up his ears to listen, only to hear a soldier say: "We are arresting an international fugitive, don''t hinder our work, we need to seal off this area for deployment of troops." Hearing this, Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows. What is the background of this fugitive, so many troops are needed to arrest him, I am afraid that the bearded man will not need such a big battle when he is alive. "However, we didn''t receive any notice in advance." The patrolman said puzzledly. "We have obtained the relevant authorization. Don''t hinder our work." The soldier''s attitude was extremely tough, and his words were even more unceremonious. Without arguing with each other, pick up the walkie-talkie and call the headquarters for reinforcements. Ignoring the patrolling police, the soldiers began to clear the surrounding crowd, even Lu Chuang, who was eating melons, was no exception. "boom!" At this moment, a gunshot suddenly sounded [the ss of that building instantly turned into silver light and scattered on the ground. Hearing the sound of gunshots, passers-by immediately knelt down skillfully with their heads in their hands, while Lu Chuang stood there calmly. He knew it was a secret sniper shooting, and it was obvious that the army was attacking the so-called international fugitives. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to see a man whose whole body was tightly bound by restraint belts, and was sent out of the building by a group of 0.7 soldiers, whether it was in the open or in the dark There are countless guns aimed at the man, as if the man is an extremely dangerous person, and he almost put a grenade in the man''s mouth. The woman beside her was crying bitterly, and she seemed to be begging an old man in military uniform, but the old man was unmoved: "Bruce Banner is a fugitive, I can''t let him go, if you weren''t my daughter, now You have also been handcuffed by me." At the same time, a system prompt popped up in Lu Chuang''s mind. [Title Trigger!] [Hunting giant beasts - can bepleted] [Unlock condition: personally kill the abominable Emil Bronski (0/1)] [Awarded title: Super high school level wrestler]. Chapter 143: General Ross Wrath Chapter 143: General Ross'' Wrath Bruce Banner! When Lu Chuang heard this familiar name, he immediately realized who the man in front of him who was captured by the military was. Dr. Banner of Avengers, also known by Tony Stark as the strongest fighting force of Avengers, will turn into a forgiving green titan Hulk when he gets angry! From this point of view, the begging woman should be Bruce Banner''s girlfriend, and the old man in military uniform is obviously Bruce Banner''s father-inw, General Ross who yed many times during the Avengers Civil War. General Ross doesn''t like Bruce Banner''s son-inw very much, which can be seen from the fact that he spent eight years chasing and killing Bruce Banner all over the world. Bruce Banner is suffering beyond words. It never urred to him that it was not his girlfriend but his father-inw who apanied him on his global travels. Definitely, Bruce Banner also knows that the real target of General Ross is not himself, but the Hulk in his body. This cold-blooded general is thinking about his super-soldier transformation n, trying to use Hulk to develop a super-soldier, which is stronger than Captain America. Be a powerful super soldier. Bruce Banner knew how dangerous his own blood was, so he couldn''t let General Ross do what he wanted. What''s more, even if Bruce Banner agreed, the Hulk inside him wouldn''t. Because of Hulk''s existence, even if Bruce Banner is a helpless scientist, he can escape from General Ross''s army many times. In the face of Hulk''s terrifying strength, no matter how sophisticated the army is, it is a pile of scum It''s just scum. However, now that Bruce Banner was captured by General Ross, Hulk did not show up to stop him. There is only one reason Lu Chuang can think of, and that is that the tailed beast Hulk in Bruce Banner''s body was temporarily sealed. If you think about it, you know that a permanent seal is impossible, otherwise Bruce Banner will not have anything to do in the New York Warter. Lu Chuang thought about it, and the scene in front of him seemed to be the plot in the movie "Invincible Hulk". Although he didn''t know the name Emil Bronski, he knew that he hated the code name. The viin in "Invincible Hulk". A soldier injected with Banner''s blood eventually turned into a monster as terrifying as Hulk, an existence capable of crushing Hulk and beating violently. "Emil Bronski should be the captain." Lu Chuang quickly guessed the target, raised his eyes and scanned the surrounding area, but he really didn''t see the figure of the captain, obviously the other party was still staying in that building. If Lu Chuang remembered correctly, Bronski should be nning to inject himself with Bruce Banner''s blood at this time. Lu Chuang pondered, if he prevented Bronski from injecting Bruce Banner''s blood in advance, and killed him while Bronski was still a human, would it be consideredplete. After thinking about it, Lu Chuang felt that this possibility was unlikely. After all, there is an abomination in front of Bronski''s name, which is the unlocking condition. If Bronski is only a human being, he cannot be called an abomination. This is the same as Tony Stark and Iron Man who did not build steel armor. This is difficult. Even if there is a gap between the movie and the reality, thebat power of the abomination will not be that bad. After all, it is an opponent who can fight Hulk, and it is definitely not an existence that Lu Chuang can fight against at present. It is not realistic to rely on him alone to kill Abomination with his own hands. Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes, and suddenly looked in the direction of Bruce Banner, and then at the soldiers beside General Ross. Five minutester, Bruce Banner was delivered to a military helicopter. General Ross boarded the helicopter with several soldiers and his daughter Betty. The helicopter rose into the air, and General Ross, who sessfully captured Bruce Banner, did not show any joy. Instead, his face flushed with anger and his eyes fixed on Bruce Banner in front of him. Because he just learned through Betty that Bruce Banner and a biologist named Mr. Blue have developed an antidote to eliminate the existence of the Hulk hidden in Bruce Banner''s body. The worst thing is that this antidote has been injected into Bruce Banner''s body. The effect of the antidote is remarkable. General Ross almost beat Bruce Banner into a pig''s head, and he didn''t even see the slightest sign of green on Bruce Banner''s face, but General Ross looked like he was about to turn into a red titan now. You know, the reason General Ross has been chasing Bruce Banner is because of the Hulk. And now that Bruce Banner has injected the antidote, Hulk is likely to be gone, which means that General Ross cannotplete his super soldier transformation n. Eight years of youth were all in vain, one can imagine General Ross''s mood at the moment. General Ross can''t wait to grab Bruce Banner and yell, you just killed the Hulk, did you ask me how I feel! Compared to General Ross who is angry, Bruce Banner with a pig face is full of joy. No one wants Hulk to disappear more than him. For him, Hulk is a disaster, and now he is finally free from this disaster . Without the threat of the Hulk, Bruce Banner was unshackled. In front of General Ross, Bruce Banner exchanged nces with Betty, who was sitting across from him. You and me, General Ross'' blood pressure skyrocketed. This kid not only stole his Hulk, but now he wants to take his daughter snatch! "puff!" Seeing that General Ross was about to burst his veins with anger, a soldier next to him couldn''t helpughing. General Ross red at the soldier fiercely, "What are youughing at?" The soldier said solemnly: "I''m sorry sir, I suddenly remembered something happy." General Ross red and was about to reprimand the undisciplined soldier when the helicopter pilot suddenly said, "Sir, there is an urgent message from the troops on the ground. They spotted Hulk and are attacking citizens on the street!" "This is impossible!" General Ross denied it without thinking. Bruce Banner is still here, how could Hulk appear below. Hearing their conversation, Bruce Banner was also puzzled, Hulk''s features are so recognizable, it stands to reason that these soldiers can''t be mistaken, is it false information? Chapter 144: Too Exciting Chapter 144: Too Exciting Facts have proved that this is not disinformation. Soon, the troops on the ground sent a live video, and a huge monster with a hideous shape suddenly appeared on the screen. Both General Ross and Bruce Banner could tell that this tawny monster was not Hulk at all. After all, the two did not even match in color, but it was undeniable that this monster was indeed very simr to Hulk, and it was also full of terror. of destructive power. Looking at the appearance of this monster, Bruce Banner could vaguely recognize a familiar face, and turned to General Ross in disbelief: "This is your soldier, what have you done!" General Ross was silent. At the moment he also recognized the monster''s identity, it was his soldier Bronski, but he didn''t know why Briski became like this at all. Seeing Bronski transformed into an abomination in the disy screen wantonly destroying everything around him, General Ross naturally didn''t want to have any rtionship with him, and immediately denied: "You read it wrong, he is not my soldier." At this time, the soldier sitting next to General Ross suddenly shouted: "Sir, look quickly, isn''t this our Captain Bronski, there seems to be something wrong with him, damn it, why is he getting bald!" General Ross: ".. Bruce Banner: "" Is there something wrong with your focus? General Ross red at the soldier who talked too much. The soldier probably knew that he had said something wrong, so he closed his mouth in embarrassment, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart. The soldier was Lu Chuang in disguise. Not long ago, Lu Chuang found an opportunity to stun General Ross''s trailing soldiers, disguised himself as the other side, and sneaked into the military helicopter. "Sir, Hulk is moving in the direction of Broadway!" Hearing the driver''stest report, General Ross looked very bad. Broadway is an important location in New York, and it happens to be the peak time of traffic at this time. If Bronski is allowed to rush to Broadway, it is unimaginable how many casualties and property losses will be caused, and he will not be able to escape by then. He might even be court-martialed for it. "Get the troops on the ground to gather and stop this monster!" General Ross ordered. Seeing General Ross start to arrange, Bruce Banner interrupted: "You should know that that kind of monster is not something ordinary people can deal with, you have to take me there, only I can deal with him. What Bruce Banner meant was obvious, he was going to defeat monsters with monsters, namely his tail beast Hulk. Before General Ross responded, Betty next to him couldn''t sit still: "Bruce, what are you talking about, you just injected the antidote, "You may not be able to transform!" "I know but I have to try." Bruce Banner is very decisive, no one knows the horror of this monster better than him, if left alone, the whole of New York will suffer from it. Bruce Banner has already guessed that Bronski may have injected his own blood to turn into this monster. This is his fault. Bruce Banner feels that he has the responsibility to make up for this mistake. Lansky only has Hulk, who is also a monster. Although he has injected the antidote now, Bruce Banner can''t care so much. Only Hulk can stop Bronski, and he must transform into Hulk. Seeing the crazy Bronski in the picture, General Ross was silent for a few seconds, and finally chose topromise, ordering the driver to drive to Bronski''s location. When the helicopter arrived at the destination, General Ross said nkly: "Land down nearby, let him go." "No need, this height is enough, if you want Hulk toe out again, you need enough stimtion. Bruce Banner waved his hand, then opened the rear hatch of the helicopter. He''s going to jump straight down from here to stimte the Hulk in his body toe out. "Bruce, you don''t have to do this, please!" Betty panicked and wanted to stop it. She was very afraid that Bruce Banner would fail to transform. If Bruce Banner could not transform into a Hulk and fell from this height, Bruce Banner would definitely It will fall into a pile of mud, and it will nevere back together. "Betty, I''m sorry..." Bruce Banner looked at Betty affectionately, and without giving Betty a chance to stop him, he turned around and was about to make a handsome jump. As a result, as soon as one foot stepped out, Bruce Banner felt a huge force pulling him back. Bruce Banner looked at Lu Chuang who pulled him back, and asked with a puzzled face, "Why did you pull me back?" Lu Chuang looked serious: "You just need enough stimtion, you don''t have to jump off the ne, we can use a rtively safe way to stimte you, at least if the stimtion fails, there is no 100% death rate like jumping off the ne." Although Lu Chuang knows the plot, he is not sure whether his appearance will bring about any butterfly effect. If Bruce Banner falls directly to his death, his n will bepletely ruined "He''s right, we can use another method!" Betty quickly echoed. Bruce Banner nodded, feeling that what Lu Chuang said really made sense, he asked, "What way do you want to stimte?" "It''s very simple, has the Russian Ross turned the dial?" As he said that, Lu Chuang took out a revolver from his pocket, took out all the bullets in it, re-stuffed a bullet into the cylinder in front of everyone, and then turned the revolver quickly. Without warning, Lu Chuang raised the muzzle of the gun suddenly, and pulled the trigger on Bruce Banner''s forehead. "Crack!" Bruce Banner trembled all over, but heard a jamming sound. Apparently it was a nk round. However, Bruce Banner''s heartbeat elerated uncontrobly, and his breathing began to be short of breath. "How about it, isn''t it a little exciting?" Lu Chuang said cheerfully. Bruce Banner: "... It''s not a little exciting, it''s too exciting! Now whether Hulk exists is still unknown, if Hulk does not exist, the bullet hit his forehead must bepletely cool, facing the threat of death. Few are able to maintain peace of mind. Seeing that Bruce Banner has not yet turned into a sign, Lu Chuang muttered: "It seems that the excitement is not big enough." "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Lu Chuang aimed directly at Bruce Banner''s forehead, and pulled the trigger three times in a row. Fortunately, it turned out to be all empty bombs. However, Ruth Banner was in a cold sweat. "You''re lucky, there are two bullets left, and I''ll just shoot randomly." Lu Chuang''s hand holding the gun dangled restlessly, aiming at Bruce Banner''s head at one moment, and at the other Bruce Banner''s downside. Bruce Banner''s expression was stiff, and he suddenly realized that jumping like this was not a wrong choice, at least jumping off the ne was clean and neat, even if he died, he wouldn''t suffer much pain, it wasn''t as tortured as it is now. At this moment, Lu Chuang looked at General Ross beside him: "Sir, do you want to take a shot?" General Ross frowned. He was a soldier and didn''t want to do such a meaningless thing. However, he saw Betty looking at Bruce Banner worriedly, and nodded sharply. "good!" Bruce Banner couldn''t help swallowing as he watched General Ross who took the gun with a look of anger on his face. Shouldn''t my father-inw just shoot him twice? Just as General Ross was about to raise his gun, Bruce Banner finally couldn''t take it anymore, and his heart beat faster! I saw that Bruce Banner''s pupils showed a green light, his muscles began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the clothes on his body were slowly tearing [Bruce Banner couldn''t help but let out a low growl. "Roar!" "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Lu Chuang didn''t have the slightest hesitation, and kicked Bruce Banner, who was transforming, directly off the ne with a left kick. . Chapter 145: Battle Of Monsters Chapter 145: Battle Of Monsters New York, Broadway. The cries of countless people and the sound of gunfire broke the tranquility of the night. At the moment, the streets are full of people running in a panic, all kinds of sundries and wreckage are scattered on the ground, many vehicles crash into a ball on the road, and there are horrible explosions, screams and screams from time to time The sound is endless. The peaceful and prosperous streets of the past arepletely gone, reced by a scene like the end of the world. The reason for all of this is the huge figure in the distance. It was a monster more than three meters high, with ferocious barbs spreading from the back of the spine, twisting muscles, like countless small snakes wriggling under the yellow-brown skin, its appearance was extremely ugly, it can be said that itpletely satisfied the needs of a viin For some images, to say it is a good person is an insult to it. This monster was the former Bronski. Hate now! "Da da da da..." Countless mes shed from the muzzles of the guns, and an armed team of 870 troops left on the groundunched a fierce attack on the abomination. However, the guns and bullets of these soldiers have no effect on the abomination at all, and even the damage of the rocketuncher is very small, and even Pikang, who is abomination, cannot break through. Facing the attacks of the soldiers, Abomination did not choose to hold back these formerrades-in-arms. I saw a cruel smile, took a step and rushed directly to the armed team, and rushed to the front of these soldiers in the blink of an eye, stretched out two thick arms like stone pirs, and started massacring the surrounding soldiers crazily. A soldier of flesh and blood is no match for hatred. Apanied by a burst of screams, this armed team was quickly destroyed by the abomination. "Haha! That''s the power!!" Hate let out a rough, frostyugh, feeling the endless power in his body. At this moment, its heart waspletely inted like its appearance. Even if Hulk appeared in front of it, Hate had the confidence to take Hulk away. Torn to shreds. (bddh) "Boom!!" At this moment, a green figure descended from the sky and smashed straight into the ground. Your Hulk has been delivered, please sign for it. In people''s horrified eyes, a big green hand suddenly stretched out from the deep hole on the ground, supporting the ground and slowly revealing the tall figure, which attracted people''s desperate screams Another monster! The Hulk crawled out of the ground and ignored these viins. It tore up the rags on its body, leaving only a pair of stic purple underwear, and opened its arms and roared to the sky. "Roar!!" The violent roar resounded throughout the street. Hearing the sound, Abomination immediately looked back, and saw the target he had been trying to kill from a distance, opened the corner of his mouth and shouted: "You finally came out, Hulk" I have been waiting for you for a long time!" While speaking, the abomination couldn''t wait to rush towards Hulk, the footstepsnded with a loud roar, the hard asphalt road continued to crack, and was crushed to pieces by huge amounts of power. The Hulk who had just climbed out hadn''t figured out the situation when he saw an ugly guy running towards him, and even made a provocative speech to him. Hulk, who was a little bit angry, couldn''t bear it. Then run up to the abomination. "Boom!" Two monsters over half a ton mmed into each other like a bulldozer, and there was a deafening sound, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The sound was so powerful that everyone trembled and couldn''t stand still. "This power is really outrageous. It deserves to be the strongestbat power of the Avengers." Lu Chuang, who was standing at the rear hatch watching the show, sighed secretly. Can''t get it out. Even if he doesn''t watch the live broadcast, with his strengthened eyesight, Lu Chuang can clearly see the battle situation below. Just when Lu Chuang was a little obsessed with watching, he suddenly felt a hard object against the back of his head. Turning his head, Lu Chuang found that it was General Ross who raised the revolver in his hand and pointed the muzzle at himself. Other soldiers in the cabin also raised their guns and looked at Lu Chuang vigntly. Only Betty looked left and right in a bewildered expression, not knowing why they suddenly had internal strife. Lu Chuang put on a standard French military salute: "Sir, you are one of your own!" General Ross stared at Lu Chuang coldly, and asked, "Who the hell are you?" Hearing his words, Lu Chuang knew that his identity had been exposed, and said helplessly, "If I say that I was passing by, you would believe it...well, I know you don''t believe it." Lu Chuang suddenly jumped up and rushed towards General Ross in front of him. The multiple gains of several super high school-level talents made Lu Chuang''s speed unprecedentedly fast. General Ross''s eyes widened, surprised at Lu Chuang''s explosive speed. However, General Ross is a veteran soldier after all, he calmly pulled the trigger continuously, even in an emergency|General Ross did not forget that the gun in his hand only had one bullet. "Crack! Crack!" The familiar jamming sound came. General Ross''s face froze. The pistol had no bullets, but he clearly watched the bullets go into the cylinder. What he doesn''t know is that for Lu Chuang, a super high school-level thief, secretly hiding a bullet is easy, and the so-called Russian Ross roulette is just a means to stimte Bruce Banner. The next moment, Lu Chuang grabbed General Ross''s neck easily: "Sir, my acting skills should be wless. How did you find me?" General Ross: There is no w in the bullshit, how can any serious soldier carry a revolver with him! "It doesn''t matter, if you want to me, you can me me for exposing me." Lu Chuang smiled like a viin, and said with a smile: "Sorry, now this helicopter belongs to me, and you are all my hostages. After I finish speaking, who agrees? Who objected?" Chapter 146: Ross, Im Going To Kill You! Chapter 146: Ross, I''m Going To Kill You! "Anyone else object?" Lu Chuang pped his hands and asked politely. After waiting for a while, Lu Chuang didn''t hear any objection, and nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, since there is no objection, then this helicopter will belong to me. At the moment Betty hid in the corner of the cabin, not daring to make a sound, and looked at Lu Chuang in fear. Just now, the man in front of him has crushed all those who opposed him. Looking at the fainted soldiers lying on the ground, General Ross''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out: "Who are you, and what is your purpose?" "Don''t be nervous, I''m a good person. My target is that shit-yellow monster down there. I''ll let you go after I settle the matter." Lu Chuang kindly exined, fearing that General Ross would be so angry that his blood vessels would explode, and he would be baffled He was charged with killing General America. "I will never give in to a criminal!" General Ross was very tough. Although his side was at the bottom, he was sure of his momentum. Lu Chuang''s eyes were not friendly: "Then don''t me me for sending you to Hulk, I believe Hulk must want to see you, old man, don''t stare at me like this, I know what you mean, he punched you to death, although You are dead, but you are still not convinced, right?" General Ross: "..." "Father, promise him!" Betty couldn''t help but said, she was worried that Lu Chuang would really send General Ross to Hulk, and with General Ross'' care for Hulk these years, don''t expect Hulk to stay with General Luo. hand. General Ross was silent for a moment, then said coldly, "What are you going to do?" He can disregard his own safety, but his daughter Betty is still in the helicopter, and before making certain decisions, he has to consider Betty''s safety. "Just ask the pilot to descend to a safe height." Lu Chuang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this old guy, picked up the soldiers'' rifles, walked to the rear hatch to re-observe the battle situation on the ground. Standing at the rear hatch, Lu Chuang saw Chang Wei calling... Oh no, it was Hate hitting Hulk. Unlike Hulk who can only use brute force, Abomination still retains his original memory and reason. As an elite soldier in the army, he can skillfully use variousbat skills. With the body of this monster, Hulk is not at all hated opponent. Moreover, Bruce Banner injected the antidote in advance. Although the Hulk did not disappear, it still had a certain impact on it, so that Hulk was directly pressed to the ground by the abomination and exploded with a hammer "Hulk, is this all you have!?" Hate firmly held Hulk''s huge head, and kept hitting the ground hard. The ground trembled crazily, and the ground continued to spread around like a spider web. When the abomination stopped, Hulk''s head was sunk deep into the ground. At this moment, the originally bustling street has turned into ruins, as if it has been hit by a meteorite, the surrounding buildings have be dpidated, and the ground is full ofrge and small potholes It can be seen that the battle between the two monsters is extremely fierce. Even so, it''s puzzling that Hulk''s stretchy purple panties are still intact. Da da da!! At this moment, several bullets roared towards him, sshing countless sparks on the body of the hatred. "who is it!" Relying on his rich tactical experience, Hate judged the direction of the bullet, looked up with fierce eyes, saw a helicopter hovering in mid-air, and could vaguely see a soldier in military uniform standing at the rear hatch. He was raising his gun and shooting at it. After finding that the bullet had no effect on the abomination, the soldier didn''t take it seriously, raised his middle finger, and made an international friendly gesture to the abomination. "damn it...." Suffering such provocation from the other party, he hated Rage for a moment, but halfway through the roar, he realized that he didn''t know the other party''s name, so he yelled: "Damn Ross, you are dead!" The opponent is wearing a military uniform, so it must be General Ross''s soldiers who can''t escape, so it''s right to me General Ross. General Ross''s face is ck, this is all done by Lu Chuang, who cares? Betty looked at General Ross worriedly. She wanted to persuade her father not to get off the helicopter for the time being. She was afraid that after Hulk and Abomination saw that Ross was in a mess, the two monsters suddenly made an appointment to get rid of General Ross first, and then Go back and fight. At the moment when the hatred was distracted, the Hulk below suddenly exploded. "Roar!!" Hulk hissed wildly, and kicked Hate''s chest heavily. Apanied by a frightening sound of gas explosion, the loathsome tumbling and flying out, the vehicles parked on the street crumbling to pieces like toys were smashed by it, and a shrill siren sounded. The abomination carried a terrifying power, and the whole person crashed into a damaged building. Hulk followed closely and jumped high, jumped to the position where the abomination was, and scuffled with the abomination, how could the poor building withstand their strange force, the walls and ceilings copsed, sshing dust all over the sky. Before the unsightly dust and smoke dissipated, a huge green figure flew out from the ruins. Lu Chuang knew who it was without looking, and shouted angrily: "Hulk, can you give me some strength, even if you can''t beat him?" , you won''t pay attention to its toes, kick it Jiji..." * Speaking of this, Lu Chuang suddenly found that the bottom of the hatred was naked. Not only that, there is no hair on the whole body of the abomination, unlike Hulk, at least there is hair on the head. No wonder this guy doesn''t need the underpants version of the mosaic, there is no room for love to be typed! Seeing that his teammate Hulk was not strong enough, Lu Chuang had no choice but to immediately turn on the bullet time, aiming at the abomination who came out of the ruins with two bullets. As soon as the hatred got rid of the cover of the smoke and dust, two golden bullets suddenly shot towards him. Although the power of the hatred had been greatly enhanced, his reaction force had not been enhanced much. The trajectory of the bullets was still difficult for it to grasp. The bullet fell into its eyes like copper bells with iparable precision. "Ho ho ho ho!!" Hate immediately covered his eyes and let out a heart-piercing roar. 0 Even if its body is hard enough to withstand the damage of the rocketuncher, its eyes are still extremely fragile. After all, not all Man of Steel can even withstand bullets like Superman''s eyeballs, at least the abomination cannot do this. But it wasn''t over yet, when the abomination opened its mouth to growl, Lu Chuang quickly took out a few grenades from his bosom and threw them into the abomination''s mouth urately. "boom--!" A series of explosions erupted in the mouth of hatred in an instant. The grenade modified by Lu Chuang is at least twice as powerful as the normal grenade. The hot burning sensation spreads in the mouth of the abomination. Even the monster body of the abhorrence can''t bear it anymore. Kneeling on one knee with a painful face Covering his throat, ck smoke slowly drifted out from its mouth. However, Lu Chuang did not feel lucky. Through Superman''s vision, Lu Chuang can see that the injury to the eyes of the abomination is gradually recovering. Although the recovery speed is far slower than his Regenerative Healing Factor, it means that the abomination is harder to kill than he imagined. As the injury gradually recovered, the hatred stood up with difficulty, and at the moment it was already furious. In the eyes of Hate, the only opponent he has is Hulk, and the others are ants that can be easily crushed to death. But now, Lu Chuang, an ant, actually made it so embarrassing, which undoubtedly touched the fuse of hatred. Anger spread in his heart, and hatred roared towards the helicopter: "You are dead Ross!!" General Ross: "good chance!" Seeing Abomination''s mouth open, Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out a few grenades from his trouser pocket, and threw another ultra-long three-pointer into Abomination''s mouth. "boom--!" "Ah! Ross, I''m going to kill you! One!". Chapter 147: Master Hao, Try To Cut It Three Ways Chapter 147: Master Hao, Try To Cut It Three Ways After repeated bombings with grenades, the appearance of hatred is simply horrible to watch. However, the vitality of the abomination is too strong, a few grenades detonated directly in the mouth, this monster was only slightly injured, and even the basguage function was not affected, this vitality is really amazing. At the moment, the abomination is like a wounded beast, its huge body tramples on the ground, and the eyes that have recovered are full of anger, locking on to the helicopter where Lu Chuang is. Seeing the disgusting eyes that wanted to eat people, Lu Chuang suddenly felt bad: "Go into the air, hurry up!" Hearing Lu Chuang''s reminder, General Ross also sensed that something was wrong, and immediately ordered: "Take off!" The superior spoke, and the pilot quickly controlled the helicopter to fly. "go to hell!" With a ferocious roar of loathing, "660" grabbed the car beside it and threw it directly towards the helicopter. Fortunately, the height of the helicopter hovering is quite a distance from the ground, so the pilot has enough time to react, and the helicopter managed to dodge the oing car. Betty couldn''t help screaming at such a thrilling scene, and General Ross remained expressionless , trying to maintain the image of the general. The helicopter almost crashed, Lu Chuang became angry on the spot, and waved his hand: "General, where is your f**king Gatling, pull me up!" General Ross resisted the urge to crush Lu Chuang, and found Gatling equipped with a helicopter. He is a smart person, and he can see that Lu Chuang has an ability beyond ordinary people. The most important thing now is to prevent the abomination from continuing to wreak havoc, so he chooses to cooperate with Lu Chuang''s actions. "Lower the altitude! Let this thing taste the power of my merciful Gatling Bodhisattva." Lu Chuang said viciously, set up Gatling in the helicopter, aimed at the huge target of hatred, and the six barrels began to rotate. "Da da da da da!!!" The moment the warm-up time passed, Gatling burst out with ferocious firepower instantly, and the tracer bullets formed a dazzling trajectory in the night and released them all on the body of the abomination. It''s just that this time the hatred learned to be smart, and immediately raised his hand to block his eyes to prevent the bullet from being shot into his eyes again. It has to be said that the body of the abomination is indeed ridiculously strong, and those sshing sparks all show that even Gatling''s firepower cannot break through the enemy''s armor. The hatred waspletely outraged, and he picked up the car next to him and was about to throw it at the helicopter. But Lu Chuang had an insight into all this in advance, and quickly shouted: "Ascension! Ascension!" Without waiting for General Ross to convey the message, the pilot, who had experience this time, controlled the helicopter again without saying a word. Looking at the helicopter that took off, I hated to take the car and throw it, and I didn''t throw it, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. When the abomination threw the car casually, Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up: "Down!" "Da da da da da!!!" "Fuck!!" Hate and ipetence roared, but Lu Chuang didn''t stop. As an ADC, the most important thing is to know how to pull. As long as the enemy can''t hit him, he has to output with all his strength. Even scraping will disgust the opponent. In fact, abominations are indeed corrupted by disgust. Not to mention that it is difficult to hit Lu Chuang, who has air superiority. The most ufortable thing is that Lu Chuang''s attack is as if he is cheating. Hate can clearly feel that every shot is aimed at his eyes with precision. The hatred roared again and again. When did that old Ross find a soldier with such good marksmanship? "boom!" Just when the abomination was distracted, another bullet passed through the finger and shot into its eye, and the abomination''s anger had reached its peak: "Ross, damn old guy, don''t let me catch you, or I will absolutely You will regret it!" Inexplicably, there was an additional enemy, and General Ross didn''t know what to say. Could it be that he ran to the abomination and exined that Lu Chuang was not his soldier, and this guy had nothing to do with him? General Ross didn''t think it would be of much use. He knew it from the expression of hatred as if he wanted to tear himself apart, and the other party wouldn''t believe it even if he exined it. However, the hatred''s attention was all attracted by Lu Chuang, but he forgot that he still had an opponent. "Roar--!" The evil wind came from behind, and the unsuspecting hatred against the back was directly thrown to the ground by the Hulk who fell from the sky... Hulk roared angrily, his huge butt pressed the hatred firmly under his body, clenched his fists, and mmed left and right at the ugly face of the hatred. Seeing this, Lu Chuang stopped shooting at Abomination to avoid identally injuring Hulk next to him. Lu Chuang didn''t think that Gatling could hurt Hulk, but he was worried that Hulk would misunderstand him as an enemy. Although Lu Chuang knows that Hulk has an IQ, it is not that high. After all, he is not ck widow Natasha Romanoff, and he does not have the capital to attract Hulk. If he contacts Hulk rashly, he will be beaten like a foolish Thor. end. Down below, there is a dull sound that makes the scalp tingle. The so-called punching the master to death, now Hulk is trying to kill the master who hates him. Just imagine how terrifying it would be if the starting punch of a hundred tons exploded. Even if Hulk didn''t know any fighting skills, he would be able to hammer Abomination to the point where he couldn''t even stand up with brute force and couldn''t use his fighting skills. However, Hulk doesn''t know fighting skills, but Lu Chuang knows fighting skills. Lu Chuang looked left and right, and found the helicopter''s broadcasting device in the cockpit, and shouted at the Hulk below: "Hulk, don''t fight anymore, you can''t beat Deadman like this, try to cut him down three ways, go to his Kick it hard from below, yes, it is the ce that is more bald than the head, even if you don''t have it, you can kick it!" Lu Chuang''s voice was broadcast through the helicopter, resounding through the entire street 5.8, not only reaching Hulk''s ears, even the hatred could be heard. Hate and gnash your teeth, what does it mean to be balder than your head!? Although the hatred has mutated, it is still a man in essence, how can any man stand such an insult. Just when the abomination was about to scold Lu Chuang angrily, it caught a glimpse of Hulk sitting on top of itself, and suddenly made an expression of ''evil smile'' towards itself. M "..." "Hulk, smash!" Hulk spit out a few words like a baby learning to speak, and then raised his fists to aim at the target. Suddenly, fall! Precise chicken! "Ahhhhhh!!!" The picture was uploaded, and Hulk smiled evilly. Chapter 148: Hulks Weakness Chapter 148: Hulk''s Weakness Facts have proved that no matter whether the chicken and the egg exist or not, there are still the most painful spots for men. Not to mention Hulk, an idiot who can''t understand humannguage, Lu Chuang clearly said he wanted to kick, but in the end he was so clever that he had to hit him with his fist. With more than a hundred tons of power concentrated at one point, the originally bare ce of Abomination was directly hammered into a depression, and the mournful sound of Abomination could be heard several streets away, even Lu Chuang couldn''t bear to look directly at it. This is all right, I don''t think it will pass the trial without coding. The vitality of the abomination is extremely tenacious. After suffering such painful torture, he still has the ability to resist, struggling frantically under the Hulk. Seeing that the hatred is so strong, Lu Chuang directed Hulk even harder, and gave Hulk all his best skills. For example, what do you say about flirting, inserting eyes, locking throat and snapping fingers, and ck tiger digging out one''s heart? General Ross stroked his beard, secretly thankful in his heart, thanks to Lu Chuang not using these obscene tricks on him and the soldiers just now, otherwise they would have ended up in the same fate as Abomination. However, for Hulk with limited intelligence, this simple move is easier to understand. Although Hulk didn''t know what the effects of these moves were, seeing how painful the abomination was, Hulk also knew that these moves could help him defeat the enemy, so he was as excited as a child who just got a new toy, and followed Lu Chuang''s instructions to deal with the abomination Frequently resorted to dirty tricks, but it seemed a bit rusty. Even so, the abomination was overwhelmed by the shady tricks on his face. Seeing that Hulk''s bloody mouth opened suddenly, and he was about to use the move of biting his ear, Hate hurriedly raised his waist and pushed Hulk away from him, dragging his scarred body, rolling and crawling to get away from the spot. How could Lu Chuang agree, and immediately set up Gatling to shoot at the abomination. "Da da da da da!!" The bullets all hit the depression below the abomination, causing little damage, but extremely insulting. Hate & Rage, he stared up at the helicopter. As a result, as soon as it raised its head, the pilot immediately skillfully controlled the helicopter to pull away from the altitude, without needing Lu Chuang''s reminder. The hatred is so aggrieved that I want to vomit blood, this damn guy is really endless. Ignoring Lu Chuang, an annoying fly, seeing Hulk getting up from the ground in disgust, he roared and went straight to meet him. "boom!!" The two monsters collided again, and the two pairs of arms, which were thicker than ordinary people''s waists, were clenched tightly as if wrestling. With the sound of cracking, the ground under the feet of the two monsters was trampled to pieces, densely packed with cracks. Spread in all directions. The two sides stood in a stalemate for a few seconds, a stern look shed across their eyes of hatred, and their arms suddenly exerted force, pulling Hulk directly in front of them, twisting their waist and lifting their knees suddenly, and their thick knees mmed into Hulk''s abdomen hard. As Hulk buckled in pain, Hate followed up with a left hook that knocked Hulk to the ground. Before Hulk could stand up, Hate raised one foot after another, and kicked Hulk''s head heavily, stomping Hulk''s head directly into the ground, as if venting the anger in his heart: "Hulk! You are not mine!" Opponent, obediently die to me!!" Seeing the hatred gaining the upper hand again, Lu Chuang couldn''t help but shook his head, he was not surprised by this result. Before that, Hulk''s fighting skills can be said to be basically zero. Regardless of the fact that Hulk has been hunted down by General Ross for eight years, in fact Hulk has umted very littlebat experience. After all, Hulk can easily crush ordinary people with only brute force and nobat skills at all. Therefore, when Hulk faces opponents of the same rank as himself, especially experienced fighters like Abomination, Hulk''s inexperienced weakness will be exposed. He has brute force but cannot use it. He was even punched by Thanos with abination of punches and shut himself up on the spot. Although one force can reduce ten times, Hulk''s current strength is obviously not to the point ofpletely crushing the abomination. Lu Chuang knew that the angrier the Hulk, the stronger his physique, but ording to the current situation, the antidote injected by Bruce Banner may still remain in Hulk''s body, so that the perverted physique was suppressed by the drug effect. "Um?" Lu Chuang suddenly thought of something, squinted his eyes and looked at Hulk who was being beaten violently. Only he saw that there was a white shadow floating on Hulk''s body, and it could be vaguely seen that it was Bruce Banner. After this period of research and training, Lu Chuang has slightly controlled the use of mana 483. Since he often sees that human souls bring various inconveniences to daily life, Lu Chuang tries to control mana and see himself as the soul His Ability was blocked, but he seeded. Definitely, Lu Chuang did not give up this ability, as long as he condensed mana in his eyes, he could see the human soul again. And now the shadow on Hulk is the soul of Bruce Banner. Seeing the soul of Bruce Banner, Lu Chuang suddenly had an idea: "That antidote should be regarded as poison, why don''t you try it?" Seeing that Hulk was suppressed by the hatred, Lu Chuang was very decisive. "Try it and try it!" Under the surprised eyes of General Ross and Betty, Lu Chuang dropped the Gatling in his hand, and jumped off the helicopter just like Bruce Banner. In mid-air, Lu Chuang took out a gun from his pocket, shot a rope towards the helicopter, and hung it on the helicopter precisely. Ignoring the strong inertia, Lu Chuang swung the rope and jumped to the roof of a building below, and his figure was quickly hidden in the darkness. . Chapter 149: The Password Is Correct Chapter 149: The Password Is Correct The military helicopter was hovering high in the sky, the propellers were buzzing, and the searchlights were projected straight onto the streets of Broadway, reflecting two huge figures who were fighting. To be precise, it was Hate who pped the Hulk one-sidedly. On the street, Hulk kicked hard on the ground with abominable feet, and the loud drum-like sound made one''s scalp tingle. "Boom!!" After kicking several times, Hate raised his foot and kicked hard at Hulk''s face. Hulk was kicked out by huge amounts of power, and his body weighing half a ton hit the ground heavily, like a ball full of sticity, rolling constantly on the ground, leaving broken potholes one after another, and finally hit the ground The outer wall of a building barely stopped. Fortunately, the surrounding crowd had been evacuated by the police in time, otherwise the aftermath of the battle between the two monsters would inevitably lead to countless casualties. The gravel fell from his body, and Hulk spat out broken teeth mixed with blood foam, shaking his dizzy head, and staggered to his feet. But the abomination didn''t intend to let Hulk go, and rushed in front of Hulk in the blink of an eye. With a violent roar, his fists mmed fiercely towards Hulk''s cheeks. Hulk staggered and received more than a dozen punches, and then started to fight back with a roar , but the strength is obviously much weaker than the beginning. The face of hatred was full of disdain, and the stinky saliva shot everywhere: "You are not worthy of having this power! Only I am qualified to have this power!!" After saying that, Hate raised his right hand, exposing the sharp bones at the elbow, and plunged into Hulk''s chest suddenly. Blood sttered, Hulk roared in pain, resisting the abomination with both hands. The corners of Hate''s mouth curled up cruelly, and his arms stretched out almost inhuman muscles. Under its force, the sharp bones slowly inserted into Hulk''s heart. Just when Hate was about to pierce Hulk''s heart, a rocket bomb With a long tail me, it exploded between the two monsters. "boom!!" The force of the explosion forced the Abomination and Hulk apart. The Hulk crashed into the building, and the Abomination was on the street. Hate looked up and looked around angrily, and soon found the third person who interrupted its fight with Hulk, a man in military uniform, standing more than ten meters away with a bazooka on his shoulders. Hate recognizes this guy, the soldier who has been shooting and harassing him from the helicopter. "Annoying fly, it''s you again!."!" Seeing Lu Chuang''s appearance, the eyes of hatred turned red, the ground under his feet shattered instantly, his huge body suddenly rose from the ground, and fell towards Lu Chuang''s position like a meteorite, as if smashing Lu Chuang into pieces ! "Damn it, heavenly vengeance." Lu Chuang didn''t expect that the hatred towards him would be so deep, that even Hulk, his opponent, would be ignored, and he would attack him so decisively. The roar of fury swept over, Lu Chuang didn''t care about other things, he quickly threw away the bazooka he picked up from the dead soldier, and started the bullet time directly. Under the blessing of adrenaline, Lu Chuang''s physical fitness suddenly increased, and he moved away from the original ce at an extremely fast speed. "Boom!!" However, the asphalt road where Lu Chuang was originally standing copsed in an instant, and there was a heart-shattering crackling sound, and the sshed gravel shed across Lu Chuang''s face and scratched him painfully. Facing the abomination at such a close range, Lu Chuang has personally experienced how terrifying this monster is. Even though he has the Regenerative Healing Factor, if he is punched by the abomination casually, it may take a while for his body toe back together. Seeing Lu Chuang dodging his own attack, Abomination was a little surprised. But the abomination didn''t think much, now it just wants to crush the fly''s bones! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After avoiding the attack of the abomination, Lu Chuang immediately counterattacked, with two extra modified pistols in his hands, and pulled the triggers continuously at the abomination. "Useless resistance!" The loathing grinned, and with experience, it decisively raised its hand to block in front of it. However, Abomination didn''t expect that the bullet that was originally aimed at the palm would suddenly draw arcs in mid-air, bypassing its palm, and shooting into its eyes with iparable uracy. The next moment, the bullet exploded suddenly! "Damn!!" Roaring furiously, disregarding the pain in his eyes, he raised his fist and smashed thending sword with a strong wind! Lu Chuang dodged the attack nimbly, slipped a shovel from Abomination''s crotch, drew his gun and fired several shots at the bare ce, pretending to be surprised and shouting: "Oh, forget that you don''t have Jiji!" "Roar!" The hatred was furious, Lu Chuang''s behavior was undoubtedly adding salt to its scars, he raised his foot to trample Lu Chuang to death, but Lu Chuang slipped like a loach, he rolled to avoid the sole of the hatred''s feet, ignoring the fact that he was temporarily caught Blinding abomination, Lu Chuang quickly ran to where Hulk was. Soon, Lu Chuang found Hulk in the dusty ruins. Seeing Hulk lying on the ground gasping for breath and struggling to get up, Lu Chuang was very relieved, as long as he wasn''t beaten into autism by the hatred. Lu Chuang jumped into the ruins, knowing Hulk''s temper, he didn''t approach rashly, and shouted from a distance: "Hulk, my own, I''m here to help you, to tell you the truth, I also hate having seven doctors Bruce Banner of the degree, let us scumbags can''t live. The password is correct! Bruce Banner doesn''t like Hulk, and Hulk doesn''t like Bruce Banner. What Hulk hates the most is that someone calls it Bruce Banner, so Lu Chuang''s words immediately won Hulk''s favor, and it also recognized that Lu Chuang was the human who taught him a unique skill, so it just yelled at Lu Chuang, and said Didn''t make any aggressive moves. Seeing this, Lu Chuang finally felt relieved, jumped into the ruins, and stretched out his hand to Hulk desperately: "The sun is about to set. Seeing Lu Chuang''s movements, Hulk was a little confused, so he let Lu Chuang''s hand touch his shoulder. The moment he touched Hulk (good Zhao), Lu Chuang immediately controlled mana to pour into Hulk''s body. purify! Lu Chuang''s mana has the ability to remove toxins, so Lu Chuang named it purification, just like the skills in League of Legends, it can remove the negative state of the body. Under Lu Chuang''s gaze, the mana quickly rushed into Hulk''s body, broke through the body, and rushed to the deeper soul area until it reached Bruce Banner''s soul! Seeing that the ck spots on Bruce Banner''s soul had disappeared, Lu Chuang knew that his mana was indeed effective. Lu Chuang smiled: "Hulk, you have been strengthened, soon... dust" Before he finished speaking, Lu Chuang suddenly found that the Hulk in front of him began to shrink, and the green color on his body also faded. A few secondster, Hulk turned back into Bruce Banner. Lu Chuang: "???" When you were about to explode, why did you suddenly soften? Chapter 150: Stealing The Head Chapter 150: Stealing The Head In the ruins, Bruce Banner grabbed his purple underpants, which werepletely oversized, and looked around in a daze. "Where am I? What am I going to do?" Lu Chuang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Hulk would suddenly go offline and change back to the trumpet Bruce Banner. Does purification also have the effect of forcing offline? Before he had time to think about the reason, Lu Chuang took out his revolver, stuffed five bullets into the chamber of the revolver, and pointed the muzzle at Bruce Banner''s forehead: "Time is running out, let''s have something more exciting this time." Bruce Banner: "..." If you want to kill me, just say so. "Boom!" When Lu Chuang was about to shoot, he suddenly heard a loud noise from behind. Looking back, Lu Chuang saw the hill-like body of hatred standing behind him, with dark green pupils staring at him, exuding a strong tyrannical aura, as if he had crawled out of hell. Ghosts are about to choose people and devour them. Lu Chuang swallowed, don''t stare at me like that, it''s weird. "Bug, I''m going to crush your bones!!" Hate''s anger towards Lu Chuang had reached its peak, and he raised his huge fist to smash at Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang is not a Hulk, so he dare not confront the abomination head-on. He flew back without any hesitation, picked up Bruce Banner who hadn''t figured out the situation, and ran out crazily. "Don''t even think about leaving!" With a roar of hatred, he followed up in a rampage. 463 In the face of that terrifying force, any obstacle was instantly destroyed, and the resulting shock caused the already dpidated building to crumble. Lu Chuang looked back and saw this scene, and immediately ran even harder, shouting while running: "Banner, quickly be a Hulk, or we will all be finished." Bruce Banner: "No, I have an antidote in me, there has to be enough stimtion. "Your antidote has been cleared by me, quickly change it for me!" Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Bruce Banner was very surprised, how did Lu Chuang clear the antidote in his body? However, Bruce Banner also knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t think too much, and tried to summon the Hulk again ording to Lu Chuang''s intention. Without the suppression of the antidote, it would not be difficult for Bruce Banner to summon the Hulk at all. Bruce Banner uses a special technique of yoga to control his anger and prepare to summon the Hulk. At this moment, Lu Chuang caught a glimpse of a shovel in the corner from the corner of his eye, and immediately interrupted Bruce''s transformation with a p. "Wait, don''t transform for now, I suddenly thought of a good idea!" Bruce Banner covered his face and listened to Lu Chuang''s exnation in a daze. Afterwards, Bruce Banner had aplex expression: "Is this possible? And I feel... a little disgusting. "Trust me, this is the fastest way to deal with that monster." Bruce Banner hesitated a bit. "All right." The walls shattered and the abomination rushed into where Lu Chuang was, a dead end. Soon, it spotted Lu Chuang standing in the distance holding a shovel. "Bug, have you finally given up struggling?" Seeing Lu Chuang stop, he clenched his fists in disgust, and there was a creaking sound of bones rubbing between the fists, and he walked towards Lu Chuang unhurriedly, intending to torture Lu Chuang and let Lu Chuang taste the pain before death. Desperation and pain. However, it doesn''t notice that Bruce Banner is missing at the dead end. Lu Chuang said calmly: "No, I''m tired from running." Hate didn''t care, looking at Lu Chuang was like looking at a dying ant. "As I said, I will crush your bones to pieces." Hate walked in front of Lu Chuang and looked down at Lu Chuang. From its point of view, Lu Chuang has no way out now. "It''s now!" Lu Chuang saw the hatred approaching, and then shouted. Before the hatred could react, he suddenly felt the ground under his feet break open. I saw Bruce Banner get out half of his body from the ground, his left arm curled up, his right arm raised high, and with precision and force, he aimed his fist at the soul gate below the abomination! "!!" Hate''s eyes widened, and his gluteal muscles tensed subconsciously. An indescribable sense of tearing came immediately! But it''s not over yet, Bruce Banner suppressed the nausea from his right arm, and shouted: "Hulk!" Bruce Banner''s pupils instantly turned green, and his whole body was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. His body was rapidly expanding like an inted balloon, his bones grew rapidly beyond the scope of biological understanding, and his limbs became thicker and thicker . And the slender right arm inserted into the body of the abomination grew several times at once! how to say... Imagine that a chopstick is suddenly reced by a mace, almost that feeling. "AHHH!!!" The hatred let out a heart-piercing scream, and the sound seemed a bit sharp. Hulk who justy down and was woken up was not happy at the time, why are you yelling so loudly! "Roar!" Hulk roared, his right arm suddenly exerted force, he waved to pull up the abomination, and then hit the ground heavily, under the impact of the terrifying strange force, the ground suddenly spread to countless countries. It may be the reason why Bruce Banner prated too deeply. Hulk''s arm could not be pulled out, so Hulk swung his ''gloves'' and smashed frantically left and right. Every blow made a dull sound, and the ground was like an earthquake. Shaking violently. The scene was so beautiful that Lu Chuang didn''t dare to watch it, for fear of having nightmares at night. Hate tried to resist, but its position with Hulk was too awkward. It was in a position where Hulk could easily hit it, but it was difficult for it to hit Hulk, so it could only passively ept Hulk''s hammer. After Lu Chuang cleared the antidote, Hulk finally showed his true power. The right arm fell down constantly, each impact could make the abomination vomit blood, and the bones continued to make the sound of breaking under the weight. At first, the abomination could howl a few times, but after being smashed dozens of times, the abomination was almost gone Movement, hanging on Hulk''s left arm like mud. Seeing the limp abomination, Hulk snorted and pulled out his sticky left arm forcefully. But it didn''t intend to let go of the hatred, it raised its fist and wanted to hit the face of the hatred that had no resistance. "Keep people under your fist!" How could Lu Chuang let Hulk smash it down? If Hulk killed the abomination, his mission would be in vain. After all, his mission was to kill the abomination with his own hands. Without waiting for Hulk''s response, Lu Chuang directly went over with a cleanse. Large Hulk is offline. Trumpet Bruce Banner is back online. Lu Chuang knew that Abomination had a strong recovery speed, so he didn''t waste time exining to Bruce Banner. Before the Abomination had no strength to resist, he took out all the ammunition on his body and threw them into the Abomination''s mouth, even the Soul Gate was no exception. Anyway, now the door of hatred is bigger than the mouth, and it can be filled with more. After finishing all this, Lu Chuang closed his hated jaw, pulled Bruce Banner to hide in the corner. "boom!!" [Hunting Giant BeastsCompleted] [Unlock condition: personally kill the abominable Emile Bronski (1/1)] [Title obtained: Super high school level wrestler] [Whether to unlock the title]. Chapter 151: Surprised Banner Chapter 151: Surprised Banner "Unlock!" [Unlock sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Level Wrestler] [Exnation: Warrior never ~ will take off his mask] [Characteristic: Mask Blessing] [Mask blessing: In the state of wearing a mask, the physical fitness is doubled The moment he unlocked the super high school level wrestler, Lu Chuang could feel obvious changes in his body. The most intuitive feeling is that the muscles of his whole body have be tighter, and the weight of the shovel in his hand has be extremely light. Obviously, his strength has been greatly improved. Amplitude - Boost. Lu Chuang swung his fist forward, and there was a roar of tearing, making no one doubt the astonishing power contained in it. "This power!" Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up. Although his physical fitness has been rtively improved when he unlocked other super high school-level talents, those talents are far from being improved as significantly as wrestlers. Lu Chuang is confident that even if he doesn''t turn on the bullet time, with his current strength, he can fight Captain America 50-50. Bruce Banner looked at the location where the abomination was, hesitatingly asked: "Is he dead?" The memories of Bruce Banner and Hulk are not connected to each other, so he doesn''t know what happened when Hulk was online, but judging from the abomination''s soul that is enough to hold the File size of his head, the battle scene at that time should be quite spicy For the eyes, not being able to remember is not necessarily a bad thing. "Dead, our n was sessful." Lu Chuang nodded, the achievements and tasks werepleted, and the hatred was naturally dead. Lu Chuang gave a thumbs up: "Banner, congrattions, you have learned a god-level move. Once you use this move, whoever will fight for the front, I rmend you to use this move to deal with the enemy next time!" "There won''t be a next time." Bruce Banner shook his head decisively. It just sucks to get your arm in there. If it weren''t for solving the powerful enemy of hatred, he wouldn''t do such a thing if he was killed. Lu Chuang persuaded: "Heroes are unyielding, maybe you will encounter difficult enemies in the future, and you will be able to use this trick at that time." Bruce Banner disagrees with this. This method depends on the size. Except for the special case of Hulk and the abomination, how can there be such a tall titan on the earth. "I have a question, please tell me, how on earth did you transform me back from Hulk?" Bruce Banner asked suddenly, he finally realized the problem through multiple transformations, and looked at Lu Chuang with fiery eyes . What is he injecting the antidote for? Just to get rid of Hulk and prevent Hulk from affecting his normal life! No one knows how bleak Bruce Banner has been these years. Every time he is stimted, Hulk will wreak havoc. For this reason, Bruce Banner practiced yoga hard Learn to control your emotions. Especially in the recent period, Bruce Banner finally found his girlfriend. Originally, he wanted to write arge article of a few thousand words, but in the end, he didn''t get a hundred words. Bruce Banner was too excited and wanted to calm down forcibly. After all, Bruce Banner doesn''t want the main character to suddenly change after the trailer is over, and his head will be greener than Hulk''s by then. However, his sessful transformation shows that his antidote has no effect at all. Originally, Bruce Banner haspletely given up and is going to fight with Hulk to the death, at worst, they will be single for a lifetime together. However, the appearance of Lu Chuang gave Bruce Banner hope again. If he figured out how Lu Chuang transformed himself back, then his thousand-word essay would be back! Lu Chuang''s scalp tingled a little from Bruce Banner''s fiery gaze. Could it be that this guy inserted his abhorrence, and then suddenly Awakened some kind of special hobby? To be honest, Lu Chuang doesn''t know why Purification can switch Bruce Banner to Hulk. Lu Chuang thought for a while, whether it was Bruce Banner or Hulk, what he saw was the soul of Bruce Banner, and his mana could affect the soul level, so every purification would act on Bruce Banner to remove his All negative states. That is, the Hulk was removed as a negative status of Bruce Banner? Lu Chuang thought it was very possible, but of course he couldn''t tell Bruce Banner about this, he said solemnly: "This is my family''s unique knowledge, it can cure most diseases, and it is also very helpful for patients like you. " Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Bruce Banner instantly felt that he was saved, and said pleasantly: "Doctor, tell me, what kind of patient am I?" "Mentally ill." Lu Chuang exined: "Listen, you and Hulk actually belong to two different personalities. Simply put, they are multiple personalities, so your memories are not interoperable, but you are essentially one person." Bruce Banner was taken aback for a moment, he was surprised by Lu Chuang''s words. In Bruce Banner''s view, Hulk is a monster born out of a scientific ident, but this monster hides in his body and upies his body, so Bruce Banner thinks that he ispletely different from Hulk, not at all You''ll feel like you''re the same person as the Hulk. "It''s impossible." Bruce Banner subconsciously denied. "Nothing is impossible. Hulk also has wisdom. Maybe you can try tomunicate." Lu Chuang is not talking nonsense. From the perspective of Marvel, Hulk is indeed a split personality of Bruce Banner, which exins Why is Bruce Banner''s soul still in Hulk''s body. Bruce Banner had weird eyes, how could he feel that Lu Chuang knew Hulk better than him. But Bruce Banner doesn''t want to discuss this right now and asks, "So what''s your cure?" Lu Chuang shook his head: "This is a mental illness, and my family''s unique knowledge can''t cure it, but I have a secret medicine that can help you suppress Hulk. ...asking for flowers... Bruce Banner realized that this might be Lu Chuang''s means to transform himself back, and excitedly said: "Can you give me a try of this secret medicine?" "Definitely." Lu Chuang spread his palms towards Bruce Banner. Bruce Banner wondered, "Um, what''s wrong?" "Give me the money, the secret medicine doesn''t cost money!" Lu Chuang said definitely. Bruce Banner scratched his head in embarrassment. After all, he was not familiar with Lu Chuang, and it was a bit too much to take the other party''s things for nothing, and the fee was very reasonable. "Then how much do you want?" "Market price, ten million USD." "Two hundred thousand USD!?" Bruce Banner''s eyes widened: "This is too much, I don''t have that much money." Lu Chuang pouted, these mutated superheroes are really poorer than each other, technological heroes like Tony Stark are rare. Looking at Bruce Banner''s whole body with only a pair of big underpants left, Lu Chuang said with disgust: "Okay, for the sake of helping me, I''ll give you a bottle, but I didn''t bring it with me, go to Tian I''ll give it to youter." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Bruce Banner turned sadness into joy: "Really, thank you so much!" "Tat-tat-tat!" Lu Chuang and Bruce Banner were about to leave when they heard the sound of propellers in the sky. Immediately afterwards, several ring rays of light prated through the holes in the wall and shone into the dpidated building. Since Lu Chuang and Bruce Banner hid in the corner, the searchlights did not find them, but the corpse of the abomination waspletely exposed under the light. Lu Chuang''s ears moved slightly, and he could hear a sound of neat footstepsing from a distance, getting closer to their position. "Ross'' support force is here, and his army has surrounded here, ready to take us down." Lu Chuang said. Bruce Banner frowned slightly. He believed Lu Chuang''s words. No one knew General Ross better than him. Based on Bruce Banner''s understanding of General Ross, this cold-blooded old man would definitely turn his back on him. "Wait, you mean... us?" Bruce Banner asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you one of Ross''s soldiers?" Because of Lu Chuang''s camouge, Bruce Banner always thought that Lu Chuang was a soldier of General Ross. "Yes, but Ross and I had a little conflict just now." Lu Chuang looked worried. "What contradiction?" Lu Chuang waved his hand: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I wanted his leadership, but he didn''t want to, so I beat him and his soldiers, you said I''ll go back and apologize to him now, will he forgive me? " Bruce Banner: "..." I think he''ll lock you up forever. . Chapter 152: Potential Customers Chapter 152: Potential Customers New York, Broadway. The army''s support troops have arrived at the scene, quickly blocked the entire street, and deployed armed forces on the street. Following Ross''s order, arge number of well-equipped soldiers rushed directly into the ruins of the building and headed for the target location. After a while, they came to a dead end in the ruins of the building. In the ruins piled up with rubble and rubble, there was a huge corpse of a monster lying horizontally. The smell of burnt flesh and blood rushed to his face, and his body was covered with shocking scars, especially a certain part was riddled with holes. Horrible. Even the soldiers with strong psychological qualities couldn''t help shaking their bodies, secretly sighing that they had a good time. After confirming that the abomination waspletely dead "Two Three Three", the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and dispersed to search for the ruins. Soon, the soldiers made new discoveries and immediately reported to General Ross. Not long after, General Ross stepped into the ruins. He nced at the dead abomination, and his face became extremely ufortable. Then, led by the soldiers, he came to the corner of the ruins. General Ross looked down and saw a hole in the ground just enough to amodate an adult File size, leading to the depths of the ground. "Sir, judging from the traces, this tunnel was formed not long ago, and the target should have dug the tunnel and escaped." Hearing the soldier''s words, General Ross'' face paled. How much time has passed, and they were able to dig out a tunnel to escape. This must be the mole bing a spirit!? "Search the surrounding area! They must be found!" At the same time, Lu Chuang and Bruce Banner crawled out of the ground, ignoring the bewildered expressions of passers-by, and ran directly into an alley covered in dust. After sessfully getting rid of the army''s pursuit, Banner let out a long sigh of relief. Although with the existence of Hulk, he doesn''t need to worry about the army being able to capture him at all, but Bruce Banner doesn''t want to see more people die because of Hulk, today is already messy enough. Lu Chuang threw away the broken shovel in his hand. A shovel of this quality was too difficult to dig, and it broke halfway through the dig. Fortunately, he had just obtained the talent of a super high school wrestler, and his strength was greatly improved. This broken shovel was dug out abruptly. If you have a chance in the future, just change to a better quality shovel. Lu Chuang thought so in his heart, he felt that the trick of digging holes was very useful, and it might be useful when escaping in the future. At this time, Lu Chuang walked to a corner as if searching for something, and then threw a bottle of something to Bruce Banner. "Take it." Bruce Banner took it subconsciously, and found that it was a bottle of function drink, which looked like it was still drunk. "What''s this?" "The secret medicine you want." Lu Chuang said. Bruce Banner was stunned, how this secret medicine waspletely different from what he had imagined. Lu Chuang exined: "This packaging is used for camouge. For such a rare secret medicine, it is definitely better to look as ordinary as possible, so that it is not afraid of being stolen." In fact, Lu Chuang snatched it from a passer-by just now, and he had poured enough mana into it, saying it was a secret medicine, but it was actually the panacea he sold to Tony Stark and S.H.I.E.L.D. The universal potion with purifying effect can naturally suppress the Hulk in Banner''s body. "You''re right." Bruce Banner nodded, putting away the bottle of secret medicine full of joy. As he said that, Lu Chuang took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Bruce Banner, and said with a smile: "This is my card, if you want the secret medicine, you can contact me, but next time you have to pay Lu Chuang knew that Bruce Banner could not afford the money, but this did not prevent Lu Chuang from developing Bruce Banner into a potential long-term customer. Now Lu Chuang is not short of money at all, what he values more is Bruce Banner''s Ability.... To be precise, it is Hulk''s power to crush everything! In the future, if he encounters a difficult enemy like abomination, he can seek the help of Bruce Banner, let Hulk hammer the enemy back and forth first, and when the hammer is almost the same, he will force Hulk to go offline, and finally Make up again. Bruce Banner didn''t know Lu Chuang''s evil idea, he took the card, and was worrying about how to raise the money. If this secret medicine is really useful, whether it is bought for research or use, he will definitely continue to buy it from Lu Chuang. "By the way, what should I call you?" Bruce Banner asked. Lu Chuang thought for a while: "You can call me Lu." Bruce Banner said embarrassingly: "Lu, I want to trouble you with one thing. Can you help me buy clothes and pants? It''s inconvenient for me to leave now. I''ll return the money to youter." Hearing this, Lu Chuang took a sized look at Bruce Banner, only a pair of big purple underpants left on his whole body, it was a bit outrageous to walk out like this. "Say it earlier,e with me." Under the suspicious eyes of Bruce Banner, Lu Chuang did not leave the alley to look for the clothing store, but continued to walk deep into the alley. "Lu, is there a clothing store here?" Bruce Banner asked curiously. "You don''t understand this. ces like alleys can often spawn a kind of mobs. They have everything. If youck money, clothes, or equipment, you can find them. The explosion rate is extremely high." Lu Chuang walked into the depths of the alley, and as expected, he soon saw a few punks dressed in sleek clothes. Seeing the appearance of Lu Chuang and Bruce Banner, the little hooligans smiled maliciously, but just after taking two steps, they suddenly raised their hands in horror. Holding a gun, Lu Chuang said to Bruce Banner, "Choose whatever you like. By the way, what are your requirements for underwear?" Bruce Banner: "..." Chapter 153: S.H.I.E.L.D, Lack Of Funds, Send Money! Chapter 153: S.H.I.E.L.D, Lack Of Funds, Send Money! New York, Broadway. ck widow Natasha Romanoff looked at the man escorted into the car by S.H.I.E.L.D agent, then took out his mobile phone and dialed an encrypted call. "Sir, we have sessfully captured Mr. Lan, Bruce Banner''s contact person, whose real identity is Samuel Stern, a professor of Cell Biology at Gray State University, and we found arge number of them in hisboratory Blood sample from Bruce Banner." While speaking, Natasha Romanoff looked at Samuel Stern''s green head: "However, he looks a little strange now. It seems that the wound was infected with Bruce Banner''s blood. I don''t know what the effect is at the moment." "Destroy all the blood samples, don''t leave any samples for Ross, remember to do it beautifully, and bring Samuel Stern back for interrogation." Nick Fury''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "clear." As an old agent, Natasha Romanoff naturally understands what Nick Fury means. The existence of S.H.I.E.L.D cannot be exposed in this matter, so Nick Fury will send her, a super agent, to take charge of this secret operation. Nick Fury asks: "How''s it going with Bruce Banner?" "Someone pretended to be a soldier of General Ross and escaped with Bruce Banner." "is it him?" "ording to my analysis, that soldier is likely to be ck Mask." In the director''s office, Nick Fury looked thoughtful after hearing Natasha Romanoff''s confirmation. ck Mask is the code name S.H.I.E.L.D privately calls Lu Chuang. When Phil Coulson met Lu Chuang for the first time, he was wearing a ck mask, so they codenamed Lu Chuang as ck Mask, and some people suggested calling him Tony Stark, because Lu Chuang posted a Tony Stark''s avatar, but Nick Fury directly rejected it due to copyright issues. For this elusive guy, Nick Fury has always had a lot of doubts. ording to the information currently held by S.H.I.E.L.D, Lu Chuang belongs to the extremely dangerous category of people. Whether it''s Lu Chuang''s fighting ability or the impable camouge ability, they are far beyond the scope of ordinary people, even S.H.I.E.L.D''s top card ck Widow is not as good as the opponent. As for the other party''s purpose and true identity, they have no clue at all. No way, every time Lu Chuang came and went without a trace, they couldn''t find any useful information at all. Nick Fury thought about it, and gave up the idea of pursuing it. Anyway, Lu Chuang has a deal with S.H.I.E.L.D, and he will ask Phil Coulson to investigate it carefully. At this time, Natasha Romanoff said: "General Ross took the body of Emile Bronski, do you need to stop it?" "unnecessary." Nick Fury is a little gloating, he knows that General Ross must be feeling bad now. Because of his actions, two monsters appeared in the bustling area of Manhattan, directly destroying two entire blocks, and in the end Bruce Banner escaped from him. If this matter is not handled well, even if he No matter how high his position is, he has toe out and apologize to the people of the whole country. It is estimated that General Ross is right now, and there is no need for Nick Fury to touch General Ross'' brow at this time for the sake of a corpse that is only worth researching. Nick Fury tapped his fingers on the table, and said in a deep voice: "Agent Romanov, when youe back, make a detailed report and send it to me, and..." After a few instructions, Nick Fury hung up the phone and began to draw up a budget appropriation agreement. The content is about this incident, emphasizing the power of Hulk and the abomination, which leads to the need for S.H.I.E.L.D to upgrade equipment to deal with simr incidents. Nick Fury can be said to be familiar with such things as writing budget appropriation agreements. He typed out tens of thousands of words in a long way, and finally pointed to a theme. S.H.I.E.L.D,ck of funds, send money! The next day, Lu Chuang was at home, standing nkly in front of the mirror. "What are you looking at?" Lorna was very surprised, she watched Lu Chuang standing there for almost ten minutes, is there any need to be so narcissistic? Lu Chuang asked with a serious expression, "Did you notice any difference in me today?" Hearing this, Lorna looked at Lu Chuang: "Did you change your clothes?" Lu Chuang shook his head: "No." "You changed your hairstyle?" "wrong." "Did you cut your nails?" "Still wrong!" Lu Chuang looked at Lorna with contempt: "Didn''t you notice that I grew a centimeter taller?" "..." Who could have noticed this! "You''re about the same age as me, and it''s normal to grow taller." Lorna was speechless, just because of such a trivial matter, how much leisure do you have to stand in front of the mirror for so long. "Haven''t you noticed the key point?" Lu Chuang said a little excitedly: "Now my height is 177, and if I grow by one centimeter, I will be 178, and I will reach 1.8 meters with two centimeters left!" After breaking up with Bruce Banner yesterday, Lu Chuang went home, took a shower andy on the bed. When Awakening came, Lu Chuang actually found that he had grown taller. Although the current age of Lu Chuang is 18 years old, Lu Chuang knows very well that he has stayed at this height for a long time before crossing. After careful analysis, Lu Chuang finally came to the conclusion that it might be that the super high school level wrestler he just acquired had greatly improved his body, which by the way promoted his development. Upon discovering this, Lu Chuang regained hope immediately, as if he saw that he was about to cross the abyss of 1.7 meters and step into the unprecedented height of 1.8 meters. You know, this is the dream of most boys. Who wouldn''t want to hold their head up and say that they are 1.8 meters when introducing themselves? Lorna couldn''t empathize with this, and felt that Lu Chuang was exaggerating. At this time, little Peter just came over from school, he asked curiously: "big brother, what are you doing?" Seeing the arrival of little Peter, Lu Chuang couldn''t wait to ask: "Little Peter, have you noticed any difference in me today?" Little Peter looked at it for a while, and his eyes were horrified: "You have grown a centimeter taller!" "That''s right! I''m going to be 1.8 meters!" "Congrattions!" "Where, where!" Lorna: "..." Chapter 154: The Witch Bar Chapter 154: The Witch Bar Lu Chuang was in a good mood when he found out that he had grown a second time. He pped his hands and decided to go out and celebrate. Little Peter expressed dejectedly that he had to go home to have dinner with Aunt May and could not attend Lu Chuang''s celebration dinner. In the end, only Lu Chuang and Lorna went out to celebrate. At night, Lu Chuang and Lorna walked out of the house. When passing Broadway, Lu Chuang saw many police cars parked on the street. Even after a day, people can still be heard discussing what happenedst night on the side of the road. And with the passage of time, all kinds of gossip gradually spread in the street, like what kind of man finds himself beaten by the green queen in the street? Lu Chuang found that very few people discussed the issue of the army. It is estimated that the American government is operating behind the scenes, deliberately guiding the direction of the fishing boat, so that people''s attention will be focused on Hulk and the abomination, thereby reducing the military''s role in this battle. presence of the event. Lu Chuang is no stranger to the daily operations of the American government. Lu Chuang took Lorna to the corner of the Stockton neighborhood in Brooklyn. "Is this the good ce you said?" Lorna looked at the bar in front of her, and her face suddenly turned ck. At the entrance of the bar, there was a cartoon statue of a long-nosed green-skinned witch, and the word "Witch Bar" was printed on the door next to it. How could Lorna not know this bar? Isn''t this the bar where she hunted vampires with Lu Chuang? It is because of them that this vampire bar has be a holy ce for online celebrities to check in. Lu Chuang nodded: "That''s right, this is one of the most popr Inte celebrity stores, and the ratings on the Inte are quite high. Don''t tell me, have you noticed that the statue looks a lot like you"? " Lorna gritted her teeth, this guy really can''t open the pot "Go in and have a look." Lu Chuang walked into the bar with arrogant steps. Lorna touched her dyed long ck hair, gritted her teeth and walked in. Walking into the bar, Lu Chuang found that the decoration style of the bar had obviously changed, with weird pumpkinnterns and ck bats hanging everywhere, just like Halloween. The bartenders are all hot girls. They uniformly put on the shape of witches, wearing a necromancer hat, wearing a gothic ck skirt and ck stockings, and their legs are so high. Although Lu Chuang didn''t know who the person in charge of the bar was, the other party definitely had a thorough research on Isp. This can be seen from the men with straight eyes. Lu Chuang shook his head and sighed, it''s really going downhill. Lorna saw Lu Chuang''s eyes staring to the limit, and said contemptuously: "Don''t look at it, if you look at it again, your eyes will fall into the ditch." Lu Chuang opened his eyes and said: "How can you smear people''s innocence out of thin air like this? I''m looking to see if they are vampires, and I can''t fall into the ditch. They have traces of padding to some extent. I hate false propaganda." Lorna: "" He also said that he hadn''t looked at it, but he looked at it so carefully. After Lu Chuang nced around the bar, he looked away. "There are no vampires at all. Damn it, are those vampires really nning to open an online celebrity shop?" Lu Chuang thinks it''s a little outrageous, are all the vampires so closely following the trend? Lu Chuang was a little disappointed that he couldn''t see the vampire. He and Lorna walked to the bar and waved to the bartender. The bar came over and handed Lu Chuang a wine list: "Sir, this is a new wine in our bar, and there are some snacks, you can take a look." Lu Chuang nced at the wine list, lizard blood wine, Dragon''s urine, grilled gecko skin... Lu Chuang and Lorna stared dumbfounded, is it such a heavy taste? "What are these things?" Lu Chuang asked, pointing to the wine list. The bartender exined: ".These are the ingredients used by witches to make medicine. In fact, lizard blood wine is Bloody Mary, Dragon''s urine is beer, roasted gecko skin is... "Okay, I see." Lu Chuang stopped the bartender from reading. Good guy, he really knows how to do business, even the name fits the theme of the witch. "Bring me the biggest whiskey." Lu Chuang didn''t bother to ask what the whiskey was made of, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to drink it after hearing it. "Bring me a cocktail." Lorna did the same, not even looking at the wine list. "OK." After the bartender left, Lorna asked in a low voice: "I heard that you asked Ivan to investigate the X-Men matter, how is the investigation going now?" Lorna is still very interested in X-Men, in fact, she also wants to know if X-Men really exists. Lu (Wang Hao) Chuang did not choose to hide Lorna, and said nonchntly: "Some clues have been investigated, for example, the leader of the X-Men has met Ivan." "What?" Lorna''s face becameplicated: "So, the X-Men are real?" Lu Chuang nodded: "Yes, male." "Then why don''t they show up all the time, isn''t it saying that the District Police is a Mutant organization dedicated to the harmonious existence between humans and Mutants?" Lorna asked. "X-Men disappeared for a reason, but the specific reason is still unclear, even Ivan is not clear, I am going to continue to investigate. " Having said that, Lu Chuang paused. He thought for a few seconds, then suddenly asked: "Have you heard of Brotherhood?" "Um?". Chapter 155: Life Experience Chapter 155: Life Experience "Brotherhood? What''s that?" Lorna looked puzzled, she had never heard of the name. Lu Chuang exined: "Brotherhood is simr to X-Men, and it is also a Mutant organization, but this organization''s behavior style is more radical and extreme. They advocate the supremacy of Mutants, and let Mutants rece human beings as the masters of the earth. Simply put, it is a version of Mutants. terrorist organization." After listening to Lu Chuang''s words, Lorna frowned slightly, she felt that the nature of Brotherhood was too extreme. Even though Mutants are being unfairly treated in society today, Lorna has not chosen to be hostile to all human beings. She knows that no matter whether it is human beings or Mutants, there are good people and bad people in them. Besides, her aunt is also an ordinary human being, so Lorna naturally wouldn''t think so extreme. What Lorna hates are those humans who persecute Mutant, as well as the disgusting Mutant Act. "But I''ve never heard of this organization," Lorna said. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of 760. After all, X-Men and Brotherhood are both mutant organizations of the same era. How could a young mutant like you know about it?" Lu Chuang said with the tone of someone who had experienced it, which made Lorna speechless. As if you''ve seen it with your own eyes. What Lorna didn''t know was that Lu Chuang had indeed seen it with his own eyes, but only in a movie. But this does not affect Lu Chuang pretend. Seeing Lorna''s hesitant expression, Lu Chuangughed and said, "As you may have guessed, X-Men and Brotherhood are twopletely different natures, one is dedicated to the peaceful coexistence of Mutants and humans, and the other is dedicated to overthrowing humans." Dominion, the two will inevitably conflict. "The fact is the same. Every time Brotherhood jumps out to do something, the X-Men wille forward to stop it, making Brotherhood''s conspiracy fail again and again." every time? Lorna gets to the point, which means Brotherhood has messed up more than once. "Doesn''t the American government ignore them?" Lorna can''t believe it. In her opinion, it is impossible for the American government to endure two groups of Mutants fighting on their territory all day long. Lu Chuang chuckled: "They don''t dare to care." "Why?" "The reason is simple, because the leader of the X-Men is bald." "???" "The leader of X-Men is called Professor X. He possesses the Telepathy Ability, which allows him to read and modify other people''s memories. The minds of all the people in the world." Lu Chuang pointed to his temple: "At that time, he only needed one thought to kill most people on the earth." "hiss!" Lorna gasps for contributing to global warming. This Ability is too scary! Now Lorna finally knows why Lu Chuang said that the American government does not dare to control it, and also knows why Professor X was able to establish a Mutant Academy on the American site. Thinking of this, Lorna said: "The leader of Brotherhood must also be very strong, right?" Since the leaders of the X-Men are so strong, as the deadly enemy of the X-Men, the leader of Brotherhood must not be far behind. Lu Chuang nodded: "That''s right." Lorna couldn''t help asking: "What''s the leader''s name?" Lu Chuang stared at Lorna, and said without any hesitation: "His name is Mao." Lorna frowned. For some reason, when she heard the name, something moved in her heart. Before she could think about the reason, she heard Lu Chuang say: "Mao and Professor X used to be good friends, but their ideas were different, so the two finally parted ways. Mao, you can tell by the name, his Ability It''s Controlling Maic Field, any metal is a toy in front of him...well, it''s exactly the same as your Ability." "Same as my Ability?" Lorna was stunned and hadn''t reacted yet. Lu Chuang asked, "Do you know who your biological father is?" Lorna finally reacted, her eyes gradually becameplicated. Having said all of this, Lorna couldn''t understand what Lu Chuang meant. "You mean, he''s mine . . . he''s rted to me?" Lorna changed her words in the middle of speaking, she couldn''t say that word, it was too unfamiliar to her. Lorna knew that she was an orphan and was taken in by her adoptive parents when she was a baby, but before she could form any memory, her adoptive parents passed away one after another, and her aunt only knew that her adoptive parents picked her up somewhere, about Nothing is known about other things, let alone news about her biological parents. Lu Chuang nodded: "Yes, that''s why Ivan invited you to join the Mutant underground organization, I think you have the right to know about it." Lu Chuang had no intention of hiding Lorna, took this opportunity to tell Lorna about her real life experience. Lorna was silent, it was so sudden that she couldn''t ept it for a while. It''s not that Lorna didn''t think about finding her biological parents before, at least she wanted to know why they abandoned her, but Lorna didn''t have any clues at all, and as time went by, she gradually forgot about it. However, Lorna did not expect that there would be clues about his biological father at this time, and he was still rted to the leader of Brotherhood. Lu Chuang didn''t bother Lorna, and waited patiently. When the bartender brought the wine, Lorna finally responded, she slowly raised her head: "What''s his name?" "Erik Lehnsherr, but I don''t know if the name is real or not." The information Lu Chuang knowses from the movie, so he is not sure whether the reality is different from the movie. . Chapter 156: Fathers Kindness And Daughters Filial Piety Chapter 156: Father''s Kindness And Daughter''s Filial Piety Lu Chuang observed Lorna''s expression. Unexpectedly, Lorna behaved abnormally calmly, it seems that her eptance ability is quite strong. "Where''s Mao now?" Lorna swirled the cocktail and asked the question she wanted to know the most right now. Lu Chuang hesitated for a moment, he was wondering whether to tell Lorna the truth. But at the end of the story, Lu Chuang had no choice but to tell the truth: "I heard from Ivan that Mao disappeared long ago, just like X-Men, disbanded together with Brotherhood." "Disappeared?" Lorna muttered to herself, not knowing what she was thinking. Lu Chuang scratched his head in embarrassment, after all he was the one who told Lorna that Mao was his biological father, and now he told the other party that this biological father might be gone, even Lu Chuang felt embarrassed because of his thick skin. So heforted: "Don''t worry, it''s just disappearing, it doesn''t necessarily mean it''s really gone~." "I know." Lorna looked calm, with a sh of green light on his fingertips: "I was just thinking, if I have the chance to see him again, I must teach him a lesson!" For this father who has never met, Lorna naturally does not have much affection, but it is inevitable that Lorna has a trace of resentment in her heart. No child can easily forgive the parents who abandoned them. With Lorna''s character, it is impossible for her to look for the father who abandoned her like ordinary girls, and cry to him about how difficult it has been for her these years. Lorna has to solve it in her own way. That is to defeat Mao, press his own father to the ground, and make him regret his decision to abandon him! Lu Chuang sighed inwardly, as expected of a family member, this temperament is really well-controlled. "Although you look very pretty when you say this, let me remind you that Mao could lift arge submarine and an entire stadium when he was young, and he could lift the entire Golden Gate Bridge on people''s faces when he was old. Damn, it might be a little difficult for you to teach him a lesson." Lu Chuang stretched out his thumb and index finger, making a gesture to draw a subtle gap. "Uh... yes, it''s really powerful. Lorna''s high-spirited look suddenly froze. Is my real father so strong? You know, now she is very reluctant to even lift a truck, let alone lift the tens of thousands of tons of giants like the Golden Gate Bridge "it is simply impossible. Lu Chuang patted his chest: "It''s okay, don''t you still have me, wait for me to help you find Mao, then we will teach him to be a good man together. Lorna understood what Lu Chuang meant, and he would help him investigate the missing Mao. I was a little moved in my heart. It is undeniable that no matter how much Lorna dislikes Mao, she still wants to meet Mao, her biological father, and ask him why he abandoned her in the first ce. The corners of Lorna''s mouth curled up slightly: "That''s it." Lu Chuang made a no problem gesture. Then, the two began to discuss things about X-Men and Brotherhood. Leaving aside some undisclosed content, Lu Chuang told all the information he knew, even revealed the plot of the first battle, and exined in detail the first encounter between Professor X and Mao, and the love and hatred behind it. As Mao''s daughter, Lorna listened to it with gusto, and strongly criticized Professor X''s serious behavior of letting go of water. Although she has such a powerful Ability, she has repeatedly let Mao go. This is a flood! Father is kind and daughter is filial! After Lu Chuang''s crazy spoiler, Lorna also has a new understanding of Mutant. Now she knows that Mutant can be so strong! ...asking for flowers... There is a god who monitors thinking like Professor X, and he also has the tough power of a steel king like Mao. The two big mountains insisted on supporting the entire Mutant group, and even the American government did not dare to act rashly. Putting it now, I simply dare not even think about it. Definitely, the main reason is that the current Mutant is too weak, and it is difficult to find leaders like Professor X and Mao. Think about John, the leader of the Mutant underground organization. He only has a rtively hard body and strong perception ability. It doesn''t mean that John is not worthy of being a leader. The problem is that it is difficult for him to be as independent as the two predecessors. 0 You must know that Professor X and Mao can be the leaders of the two major Mutant organizations, not only possessing strong personal charm and leadership ability, but more importantly, their strength [otherwise, why should they lead a group of Mutants who are also not weak. John can only lead the Mutant underground organization to hide in Tibet, for fear of being discovered by the Sentry Secret Service. As for Professor X and Mao, one opened the Mutant Academy in America, and the other broadcast live in America to sabotage. Even Lorna, who has the same Controlling Maic Field Ability as Mao, is far less powerful than Mao. The current Lorna is like smashing a walnut with a nuclear bomb. She has a powerful ability but doesn''t know how to use it. After listening to Lu Chuang''s story, Lorna knew that the gap between herself and Mao was indeed only 100 million points, but she also saw the upper limit of her Ability. Lorna has decided that she will exercise her Ability after returning home, and try to raise the Golden Gate Bridge and smash Mao in the face! When Lu Chuang and Lorna were discussing how Professor X''s hair fell out, Lu Chuang suddenly smelled a familiar smell. The taste of blue cheese mixed with canned herring again. . Chapter 157: Vampires Again Chapter 157: Vampires Again Lu Chuang looked around thoughtfully, only to see a man with a rough face appearing at the door of the bar. This strange and unpleasant smell came from the other party. Only Lu Chuang could see that the man''s soul was like a mass of rotten flesh, exuding a thick ck mist. vampire! Lu Chuang kept his eyes on the man as he walked into the depths of the bar without showing any signs of expression. "I''m going to the bathroom, I''ll be right back. Lu Chuang spoke to Lorna, picked up the vodka and followed. The man walked through the corridor and walked towards the restricted area of the bar. There was a sign at the door that prohibited entry and exit of unauthorized personnel. Lu Chuang nced at the security personnel standing at the door, not wanting to startle the enemy, so he quickened his pace immediately, pretending to be drunk, and then "060" bumped into the man inadvertently, spilling the vodka in his hand directly on the man. Before the man could get angry, Lu Chuang immediately made a standard bowing posture. "Smi Masai!" After finishing speaking, Lu Chuang swaggered away, leaving behind a man with a livid face. Lu Chuang didn''t stay nearby, but went back to continue bragging with Lorna. At the same time, a sound came from the monitor in Lu Chuang''s ear. "Mr. Linde, you''re here... er, Mr. Linde, what''s the matter with you?" "A damned drunk, spilled wine on me! If Feith hadn''t said that this bar can''t continue to hunt, to avoid being noticed by the outside world, "I must have sucked all of that guy''s blood!" "There is still such a thing, Mr. Linde, please tell that guy what he looks like, then I will send someone to arrest him and bring him to you after a while." "I can''t remember the Asian face, but I''m sure it was a neon person, only they like to bow!" Just now, Lu Chuang secretly put a small monitor on the opponent. At the moment Lu Chuang could clearly hear the conversation on the man''s side. "Let''s not talk about that, how did you do what Quinn asked you to do?" "Already prepared." "Yes, Quinn said, if it''s done well, you''ll be one of our greats." "Really, thank you so much!" Listening to the ecstatic voiceing from the monitor, Lu Chuang took a sip of whiskey calmly. It''s not hard to hear that this is a conversation between a vampire and a human. Knowing the identity of a vampire, a human dares to cooperate with a vampire who regards itself as food. I have to say that human beings are really a magical race. There are many people who deal with the devil. Although vampires have various ws, vampires can live forever if they can''t stand it. This alone is enough to make many people crazy. You know, why did Qin Shihuang look for the longevity medicine? Isn''t it because of longevity! Even the emperor can''t resist the temptation of longevity, let alone these ordinary people. After talking about this, the two began to talk about the operation of the bar. The human seemed to be the person in charge of the bar. h h talked a lot and reported the recent turnover to the vampire. Not to mention, the turnover of this Inte celebrity bar is really high, the specific reason seems to be because he and Lorna, because of the legend of witches circting in the bar, attracted arge number of customers, so that the traffic in the bar continued to increase, and a certain A wave of business talents among the vampires operated, and the turnover of the bar soared. Moreover, Lu Chuang also heard that the real reason why there are no vampires in the bar is because the legend of witches scared away the group of vampires. Lu Chuang looked at Lorna in front of him, wondering if he should tell her how great her reputation in Jianghu was, to the point where vampires were frightened by it. Half an hourter, Lu Chuang heard that the conversation on the monitor had ended and the man was about to leave. Lu Chuang did not act in a hurry, and said to Lorna: "If you want to defeat Mao, there is actually another way...." "any solution?" "Think about it, why isn''t Mao afraid of Professor X''s Ability?" Lorna''s eyes brightened: "I understand, as long as I take away the helmet that can block the telepathy, he will not be able to resist the Ability of Professor X." Lu Chuang nodded with a smile. If other people want to take away Mao''s helmet, they must subdue Mao first. But if it was Lorna, with her Ability, she might be able to steal Mao''s helmet directly. Thinking of this, Lu Chuang couldn''t help thinking. Professor X asked Ivan to invite Lorna, this bad old man must have had this idea, right? After ten minutes, Lu Chuang and Lorna left the bar. Lu Chuang said he had something to do and gave Lorna the key to go home by herself. After Lorna left, Lu Chuang took out his mobile phone and called up a software. The map and the location of the monitor were disyed on the screen. "Okay, time to work." Lu Chuang stopped a taxi casually and asked the driver to go to the location of the monitor. The position of the monitor is not very far from here, Lu Chuang handed a USD to the driver and got out of the taxi. ording to the screen disy, Lu Chuang walked into a deep alley 3.1, but stopped soon, and quickly hid in a dark corner. Then, a man and a woman passed by Lu Chuang, and he smelled blue cheese mixed with canned herring again. Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could see that the woman''s soul was also a mass of carrion, while the man was a normal soul. Obviously, this man is an ordinary human being. Lu Chuang sneaked behind him. The two didn''t notice that there was a person behind them. They walked into the end of the alley and came to an iron gate. There was a burly man standing at the door, he nced at the unsuspecting man, and said with a strange smile: "Is this your man?" The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up: "Yes.". Chapter 158: Lets Talk About Sensitive Topics Chapter 158: Let''s Talk About Sensitive Topics "I''m her boyfriend, and she said there''s a private party here that anyone can attend." The man asked. The burly man smiled strangely: "Yes, stretch out your hand." The man stretched out his hand for some unknown reason, and saw that the burly man took out a seal and stamped a fluorescent pattern on the back of his hand, but he did not do the same to the woman. Afterwards, the burly man opened the iron door and let the two of them go in. Lu Chuang stood in the corner and overheard their conversation. He guessed that the man must have been fooled by a female vampire. There are two vampires outside, so what kind of serious party could there be inside? Lu Chuang looked at the location disyed on the phone, and sure enough, the vampire was inside. From this point of view, it is very likely that he has found their of vampires. Lu Chuang put away his mobile phone, and his whole body suddenly became blurred. In the blink of an eye, he changed into a white man in a ck robe, walking straight towards the burly man. 13 The burly man quickly noticed Lu Chuang''s appearance and intercepted Lu Chuang. "What''s the matter?" Smelling the stench emanating from the other party, Lu Chuang put on a gentle smile: "Hello, I heard that there is a private party here, anyone can attend, right?" Looking at Lu Chuang''s attire, the burly man has weird eyes, are all the priests these days so good at ying? As a vampire, the burly man doesn''t have any feelings for this kind of clergy. After all, the real clergy are just a group of ordinary human beings. They don''t have any special abilities. They don''t exorcise demons by reciting the Bible like in movies. What''s more, the Bible has no effect on their vampires. He could even drink so-called holy water while reading the Bible if he wanted to. The burly man didn''t feel that Lu Chuang could bring him a threat, so he grinned and said, "That''s right, does the priest want to participate?" Lu Chuang nodded and said seriously: "I want to tell thedies about our God and Savior." The burly man let out a hush in his heart, secretly going to the church to take jujube pills. "Hand out." The burly man took out his seal. Lu Chuang reached out his hand cooperatively, allowing the burly man to mark the back of his hand. Immediately afterwards, the burly man pushed open the iron gate to let Lu Chuang throw away. Lu Chuang walked in without any scruples. The light here was very dim, with only a few light sources. After passing through the long corridor, Lu Chuang pushed open the deepest door. The frenzied music suddenly exploded in the ears, the dazzling colored lights flickered wildly, and in the very center of the space, there were countless figures shaking their restless bodies, and many tourists stuck together indulgently, performing various performances. A lens that needs coding. "Nimma, is this a cesspit explosion?" Lu Chuang desperately covered his nose, but he could still smell the strong stench. In Lu Chuang''s eyes, dozens of balls of rotten flesh were squirming crazily in front of him, and the scene was extremely spectacr. Lu Chuang felt that he would have to pass a sanity check any longer, so he quickly blocked his soul perception. Good guy, it turns out that group of vampires havee here to have fun. Just nced at it, at least 80% of them are vampires, and the rest are humans. Those humans didn''t realize the danger at all, and didn''t even notice that there was something wrong with the eyes around them, like wolves staring at thembs that jumped in, swallowing their saliva, and even some female vampires took the initiative to stick to them, licking and licking them neck. This group of men is proud of their own charm, but they don''t know that the eyes of the female vampire are so red that they are about to burst out. Damn, the more you lick, the more delicious it tastes, I really want to drink up their blood! Lu Chuang, who just walked in, quickly attracted the attention of some vampires around him. Seeing the fluorescent light on the back of Lu Chuang''s hand, the eyes of the vampires instantly became greedy, and soon a blonde beauty came over and tapped Lu Chuang''s chest. "Oh, are you a priest?" "Yes, ma''am, are you interested in learning about our God and Savior?" "God, what''s there to talk about, why don''t we talk about some sensitive topics. The blond beauty licked her tongue, her expression full of provocation, as if hinting at Lu Chuang. "Okay, so what do you think of America''s new president?" Blonde beauty: "..." Shit president, who wants to talk about such a sensitive topic! The blond beauty came over and whispered in Lu Chuang''s ear: "It''s too noisy here, let''s go to a quieter ce and chat slowly." Lu Chuang thinks what she said makes sense But after a few steps, they were stopped by a woman with red hair. She raised an eyebrow at Lu Chuang and said seductively, "How about adding me? To tell you the truth, I am very interested in politics." The red-haired woman was not tall, so Lu Chuang lowered his head and saw an abyss. Lu Chuang was in awe: "definitely, the more people there are, the better." When a man next to him heard his words, his eyes lit up: "Then add me too, my dream is to be president!" Lu Chuang nced at the other party: "Sorry, I hate the president. :.... man At this time, another woman with emerald green hair came: "Can I join in, my dream is to be president." Lu Chuang blinked and took a step back, only to see theplete sphere. Lu Chuang gasped and nodded vigorously: "definitely, I like beautiful female presidents!" "???" The man looked dazed, and just watched Lu Chuang go to the bathroom surrounded by red, gold and green women. . Chapter 159: Blood Is Poisonous! Chapter 159: Blood Is Poisonous! Pushing open the bathroom door, Lu Chuang was roughly pushed against the wall by the three red, gold and green women. "Father, do you want us to go up one by one, or together." The red-haired woman stuck out her scarlet tongue, and her whole body directly stuck to Lu Chuang''s body. The two women next to her also entangled with each other, their eyes full of excitement. The human beings outside are not enough for all the vampires to allocate. It would be great if the three of them could enjoy one human being. "I can do it." Feeling the amazing sticity from his chest, Lu Chuang wondered if he should give up resisting. "Then let''s go together." The three vampires in front of them couldn''t bear it any longer, their blood pupils gleamed fiercely, their mouths opened to reveal sharp fangs, and they roared and rushed towards Lu Chuang, their originally beautiful faces instantly became hideous. Lu Chuang suddenly became dull. The moment they were about to touch him, Lu Chuang suddenly raised his leg and kicked the red-haired vampire in front of him. The red-haired vampire felt an irresistible force spread throughout his body, and then flew back at an even faster speed. , The whole person hit the wall. While the two vampires were stunned, Lu Chuang stretched out his arms and sped their faces with his palms. Immediately afterwards, a strong hand ced them face to face. "Boom!" The floor tiles shattered, and the heads of the two vampires were directly pressed into the ground by Lu Chuang. There is no need to turn on bullet time, and now Lu Chuang has the talent of a super high school wrestler, and his strength has long surpassed the scope of human beings. With the corresponding close fighting ability, even vampires cannot fight against it. After suffering such a heavy blow, the two vampires did not lose their resistance. The wounds on their heads were recovering rapidly. Normal attacks could not kill a vampire. Lu Chuang was not surprised by this. Ignoring the weak resistance of the vampires, Lu Chuang controlled mana to flow towards the two vampires along the palm of his hand. "ah!!" Like gasoline meeting mes, the moment the two vampires came into contact with mana, their bodies suddenly ignited, screaming heart-piercingly, and finally turned into ashes, leaving no clothes behind. "The mana has increased." Sensing the change in mana in his body, Lu Chuang turned his head to look at the only remaining red-haired vampire, and his smile gradually became kinder. Seeing the tragic deaths of herpanions, the red-haired beauty said in horror: "No, don''te here!" Lu Chuang walked up to the red-haired beauty, patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you what kind of party is going on here, why are there only so many humans? Looking at Lu Chuang''s hand on her shoulder, the red-haired beauty swallowed her saliva: "Blood party, here is held every once in a while, and the humans who attend the party are just desserts. "Oh, you mean there''s still dinner?" Under Lu Chuang''s threat, the red-haired beauty nodded in fear: "After the party officially starts, the organizer will pour fresh blood into everyone through the sprinkler, and then all vampires will be able to taste it." "So that''s the case, the original owner blesses you." In order to thank the red-haired beauty for her answer, Lu Chuang gave the red-haired beauty a purification worth 200,000 USD. "God Falk!" The red-haired beauty screamed unwillingly, and then turned into ashes, adding a little mana to Lu Chuang again. Lu Chuang shook his head: "It''s still too little." The mana that can be increased by killing a vampire is limited. If you want to greatly expand the mana, you must need more vampires. So, Lu Chuang set his sights on the vampires outside. There are at least 80 vampires in this bar. This time Lu Chuang does not intend to let them go. He is going to kill them all at once, so as not to scare them all away likest time. Can''t find it. "However, it is difficult to keep so many vampires." Although Lu Chuang is not afraid of these vampires, if he directly strikes, some vampires may escape. If these vampires are determined to escape, it is impossible for Lu Chuang to keep thempletely. It didn''t fit into his n to wipe it all out. Unless, there is a way to get rid of all the vampires in an instant. Lu Chuang thought of what the red-haired beauty said, and a simple n came to mind. The deafening music filled the bar, no one heard the movement of the restroom, and no one cared about a figure walking out of the restroom. On the dance floor, the vampires looked up at the sprinkler on their heads, with anticipation in their eyes. For them, the real party hasn''t started yet. Ten minutester, the music in the bar suddenly stopped, and the DJ said with a microphone: "...Gentlemen anddies, wee to tonight''s bloody party. Hearing this, the vampires all showed cruel smiles, and only a small number of humans cheered enthusiastically. In the darkness, DJ''s eyes shed red: "Today is a wonderful and short night, and I won''t waste everyone''s time. Before tasting delicious desserts, let''s taste the main meal. Everyone, let''s go crazy!" As the music sounded again, the sprinkler started to activate, and countless drops of water fell on everyone. Everyone got excited, kept beating with the intense rhythm, and let the water droplets wet themselves. But soon, some people found something was wrong. "Wait, is this... blood?" Mixed among the vampires, human beings noticed that the liquid in their hands was not water drops, it was clearly scarlet blood. They raised their heads in bewilderment, only to find that everyone around them was staring at them, strange and oozing. people. At this moment, the vampires couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately tore off the disguise on the surface, their fangs popped out one after another, and they drank blood wantonly. Seeing such a terrifying scene, these humans finally realized their situation, but it was toote for them to escape. The surrounding vampires surrounded them, watching them stabbing with teasing smiles. "It''s finally time for dessert." A vampire covered in blood grinned grinningly, reaching out to grab the human in front of him. The power of vampires far exceeds that of normal humans, and ordinary humans are no match for them at all. This vampire easily grabbed an adult male and opened its mouth wide to bite the opponent''s neck. Suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and he said in disbelief: "There is poison in it!" As soon as he finished speaking, under the gaze of everyone, his whole body suddenly ignited spontaneously, turning into a mass of ashes in the blink of an eye. . Chapter 160: Blade Warrior Chapter 160: de Warrior The sudden change stunned all the vampires whoshed out at each other. Before they came back to their senses, they heard a few screams from around them. Those vampires who drank the blood into their stomachs began to turn into ashes and dissipate in ce one by one. a shudder. "Blood is really poisonous!" "Stop it, stop drinking!" Seeing the miserable situation of the same kind, the vampires suddenly panicked. The original delicacy instantly turned into a deadly poison, and the vampires continued to drink it into their stomachs. The vampires all shut their mouths tightly, thinking that it would be safe, but they suddenly felt a sharp burning pain from their bodies, and the blood sprinkled on them was like sulfuric acid, and they squeaked when they touched their bodies. There was a sound, and the flesh and blood melted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Run! If you don''t run, you will die!" All the vampires went crazy, regardless of the humans who were sent to their mouths, screaming and running away in all directions, trying to stay away from this death zone. But the area covered by the blood was toorge. Before they could take a few steps, the sprinkler poured blood all over their bodies. Their bodies gradually melted from flesh to bones, and finally they died in pain. No matter how the vampires struggle, they can''t resist the erosion of these blood, and human beings live in peace. What was supposed to be a bloody party in a human ughterhouse suddenly turned into a ughterhouse for vampires! Until the sprinklers stopped working, the vampire was no longer seen in the bar. The crowded space suddenly became open, leaving only a dozen or so humans standing in ce. Surviving the catastrophe, they looked at each other, only to remember that the bar is their of vampires, and they fled this ce of right and wrong one by one. Then, a figure appeared on the dance floor, it was Lu Chuang who had left the bathroom. Feeling the skyrocketing mana in his body, Lu Chuang grinned, his heart bursting with joy. After getting rid of those vampires, Lu Chuang disguised himself as one of the vampires and found the water reservoir of the bar, and found that there was blood in it, so he directly poured a lot of mana into it, and after his transformation, the blood became a pair of vampires. Holy water with lethal damage. After killing dozens of vampires at once, the mana in Lu Chuang''s body instantly increased by more than half! The door of the box at the At the moment bar was pushed open suddenly, and a dozen figures came out, among them was Lin De whom Lu Chuang had met in the inte celebrity bar. The headed rough man looked at the empty dance floor in astonishment: "Where did everyone go, what happened here?" At this time, DJ climbed out of the DJ booth tremblingly. Fortunately, his position was not covered by blood, so he escaped sessfully. "Quin, there is something wrong with the blood, all the vampires I encountered died!" "What!?" Kun''s eyes widened, and the picture in front of him forced him to believe this fact. Kun En felt something was wrong, suddenly looked at Lu Chuang standing in the middle of the dance floor, and asked, "Why didn''t you die?" He recognized the identity of the vampire that Lu Chuang had disguised. All the vampires on the dance floor were dead, but Lu Chuang stood out on the dance floor unharmed. Didn''t it mean that all the vampires who touched blood died? There are still vampires? Lu Chuang didn''t expect this, he thought for a few seconds: "I want to dieter." Quinn: "???" God damn it, dieter! "Looks like I''mte, is the party over?" A deep voice came, interrupting their conversation. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, but did not see any figure. "Who, who is talking,e out if you have the guts!" Kun En shouted. ....I am right in front of you. " With the sound of footsteps, a figure stepped out of the dark shadows and came under the light. Only then did they realize that the other party was a strong ck man in a ck windbreaker, ck sunsses, and a shotgun. Everyone cursed inwardly, who would be able to see wearing such ck at night! But soon, a vampire recognized the other party''s identity and shouted: "He is Daywalker, de!" "Daywalker!?" The faces of the vampires changed drastically, as if they had seen a ghost. Lu Chuang is also familiar with this name, it seems to be the title of the Marvel character de warrior. He remembered that the other party was a famous vampire hunter, half-human and half-vampire, not only possessed the powerful physique of vampires, but also eliminated the weaknesses of vampires, the sunlight that was fatal to other vampires had no effect on him, so he became The vampires are afraid of Daywalker. "Damn Daywalker, you did it!" Seeing the appearance of the de fighters, Kun En definitely thought that the de fighters had tampered with the blood. The newly arrived de soldier naturally didn''t know what he was talking about, so he didn''t ask, instead he grinned and showed his white teeth: "A new party is about to begin." Then, without any hesitation, he raised the muzzle of his gun and pulled the trigger at a vampire. "boom!" This unlucky vampire was directly sted into ashes. Obviously, the weapons of the de fighters have been specially modified to have a very significant effect on vampires. Without giving the vampire time to react, the de warrior raised his gun and killed another vampire. The vampires were all jealous, and so was Lu Chuang. Chapter 161: Dont Blame You Chapter 161: Don''t me You "Kill him!" Kun En let out a roar, and the vampire around him screamed ferociously, and rushed towards the de warrior. This group of vampires were obviously not ordinary vampires, they moved swiftly and swiftly, quickly closing the distance with the de fighters, not giving the de fighters a chance to shoot, the long and narrow dark ws popped out from their fingertips, and went straight to kill the de fighters. The de soldier smiled disdainfully, threw down the shotgun decisively, and pulled out the silver long sword behind his back. Apanied by a clear sword cry, the sharp de shed across the necks of the two vampires, their heads were separated on the spot, and turned into a pile - ashes scattered in the air. As an excellent vampire hunter, de fighter has received special training for a long time, and his own fighting skills have already reached the top level. In addition, half of the vampire blood flows in his body, and his physique is far beyond ordinary people. These vampires are not de fighters at all. to the people. Facing the siege of the vampires, the de fighters did not retreat but advanced, rushing to the vampires head-on. The figure of the de fighter is like a ghost, looming in the dark environment, and he has used his advantages to the extreme. He is constantly waving the sword in his hand, and the powerful force almostpletely cuts off the flesh and bones of these vampires. Melted sma blooms in the air like a fountain! In just a few seconds, the de fighters killed several vampires. Seeing that the number of vampires is gradually decreasing, Lu Chuang can''t stand anymore. It is still useful for him to keep these vampires. There is definitely more than one ce for vampires, there must be more vampires hiding somewhere. Lu Chuang''s idea is to use the current disguised vampire identity to track down other sites of vampires, and even the base camp of vampires. He also counts on these insiders to help him lead the way. If all the de fighters are killed, his n will be ruined up. Without saying a word, Lu Chuang rushed towards the de warrior together with the vampire. The de fighters had noticed the existence of Lu Chuang a long time ago and thought it was an ordinary vampire, but they didn''t think so, and swung their swords to get rid of the vampire. Unexpectedly, when the de was about to touch Lu Chuang, Lu Chuang dodged sideways as expected, and punched the de warrior in the face. "Um?" The de fighter was surprised by Lu Chuang''s reaction, but his reaction was not slow either, raising his arm to block. "This power!" The moment he touched Lu Chuang''s fist, Warrior de felt a huge amount of powering, and his expression changed instantly. Fighter de endured the pain in his arm, and exerted force from his waist to forcefully resist the force. With a howling wind, the long sword pierced Lu Chuang''s head. Lu Chuang dodged his head sideways, and dodged in front of the de warrior. Using wrestler''s skills, he grabbed de''s wrist and twisted it suddenly. de immediately let go of his hand uncontrobly, and the silver long sword straightened.nded. The de warrior is also a werewolf, regardless of the risk of breaking his wrist, he raised his elbow and mmed towards Lu Chuang''s face, but Lu Chuang easily blocked it. "You can''t beat me, I advise you to run quickly, I will let you run a thousand meters first." Lu Chuang earnestly persuaded Warrior de to leave, this guy staying here would only disturb his n, he couldn''t kill him because Warrior de grabbed the head. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang raised his foot and kicked the de warrior away. Seeing that the de warrior was defeated by Lu Chuang, an unknown vampire, Kun En shouted excitedly: "It''s a beautiful drive! Kill this bastard for me!" Kill you while you are sick! After the de warriors lost their weapons, the vampires swarmed up, and Lu Chuang also ran to the end for acting, which belongs to the kind of work without effort. Thanks to Lu Chuang''s good control of his strength, the de warrior quickly stood up again, leaning his back against the wall, Seeing that he was about to be surrounded with his bare hands, the de fighter took out a grenade from his pocket and threw it at his feet without any panic, and the safety catch had been pulled out. Lu Chuang was stunned: "Damn it, are you so rigid?" However, the expected explosion did note. I saw a thick yellow smoke emanating from the grenade, centering on the de fighter, quickly enveloping everyone inside. "Smell of garlic?" Lu Chuang could smell an extremely pungent garlic smell, especially prominent in this almost enclosed space. He didn''t expect that besides himself, someone else would add spices to the ammunition. ...asking for flowers... "Shit, it''s garlic essence!" Quinn, who was standing on the edge, stepped back quickly, for fear of being contaminated by the yellow smoke in front of him. When the garlic-vored smoke touched the vampire, ck smoke rose from the vampire''s body, and he screamed heart-piercingly, just like the long sword made of sterling silver by a de warrior. Grenade with garlic essence also has a very deadly effect on vampires. Lu Chuang looked at the vampires rapidly dissolving around him, "can''t help but fell into deep thought. How do you want him to act? When the smoke dissipated, only Warrior de and Lu Chuang stood intact. Seeing Lu Chuang in front of him, de warrior''s pupils shrank suddenly: "How is that possible!?" ***** He''s half human, half vampire, so he''s immune to spirits. But why is this vampire unaffected? "Wait, you''re not a vampire, or rather, you''re like me!" After the shock, the de fighters realized that there were only these two exnations for Lu Chuang not being affected by the garlic essence. Either he wasn''t a vampire, or he was a half-human, half-vampire hybrid. "What!?" Quinn looked at Lu Chuang in shock: "Connie, we''ve done it so many times, why didn''t I know about it?" Lu Chuang: ... His disguised identity actually has this rtionship? The next moment, Lu Chuang removed the camouge and let him have an affair with a big man covered in hair, he would rather die. Seeing Lu Chuang''s miraculous camouge technique, both de warrior and Kun En were stunned. Lu Chuang took out his pistol, pointed at the de soldier''s forehead, and said viciously: "You are the one who broke my n and robbed so many of my heads, tell me, how will youpensate me! "Can this be my fault?" The de fighters didn''t know that Lu Chuang was in disguise, let alone what Lu Chuang''s n was, and expressed their innocence. Lu Chuang: "I don''t me you..." de Warrior: "Since this..." "Then who am I to me?" de Warrior: "...Seven". Chapter 162: Half A Vampire Chapter 162: Half A Vampire de fighters felt a strong sense of crisis from Lu Chuang, knowing that the situation was not good for them. However, he was never one to sit still. While talking to attract a part of Lu Chuang''s attention, the de warrior''s figure suddenly exploded, the half-vampire''s blood was fully disyed, and the speed was brought to the extreme, avoiding the lock of the muzzle, he rushed to Lu Chuang''s body in a breath. In front of him, he punched Lu Chuang on the chin. "Boom!" Before he could clearly see Lu Chuang''s movements, the de fighter''s eyes suddenly went dark, and he was thrown flying again. This time Lu Chuang exerted a little force, and the de warrior clung to the wall with a bang, and fell powerlessly to the ground. It seemed that he would not be able to get up for a while. Don''t look at how easily de fighters kill vampires, it''s all because he has special methods to restrain vampires, and the garlic bomb just now has shown that these methods are useless to Lu Chuang, so that many de fighters use them If he didn''t, he could only be forced to y hand-to-handbat with Lu Chuang. "Seven Zero Zero" is just that now Lu Chuang''s normal physique is stronger than that of a vampire, and hisbat skills are also at the top level. Lu Chuang can easily torture de fighters without turning on the bullet time. Kun En, who was standing on the edge, saw that the situation was not good, and turned around to run away. Lu Chuang raised the muzzle of his gun and shot Kun En''s left leg. "Ah!!" The bullet carrying mana directly pierced through the left leg, and the mana kept burning around the wound, causing Kunn to scream in pain. Lu Chuang came to Kun En unhurriedly, and said with a smile, "What are you running for? I just wanted to ask you something, is this your territory?" As early as when he was looking for the reservoir, Lu Chuang had already inspected this ce, there was no monitor installed, and he didn''t need to worry about being exposed. With cold sweat on his forehead, Kun En roared angrily: "So you are also a vampire hunter! Eat shit, bastard, don''t try to learn anything from me!" Lu Chuang was toozy to talk nonsense, and shot another shot at Kun En''s left leg. The soul is constantly eroding the rotten flesh. For vampires, Lu Chuang''s mana is undoubtedly the most ferocious poison. Compared with the pain caused by bullets to the body, the pain of the soul is more unbearable. The self-protection mechanism of the brain does not include the soul. Therefore, Kun En did not pass out and was forced to ept the torture from the soul. After only a moment of effort, Kun En couldn''t stand it anymore, and begged for mercy. As a result, just as he opened his mouth, Lu Chuang suddenly shot him in the left leg again. Kun En hugged the bruised man, and his voice was very aggrieved: "I''m going to say it, why did you hit me!" Lu Chuang scratched his head in embarrassment: "Instinctive reaction, I thought you were going to be tough, just keep talking, I promise I won''t shoot this time." The devil! Kun En didn''t die from pain, but was almost killed by Lu Chuang on the spot. Fearing that Lu Chuang would rob again, Kun En endured the severe pain and replied very quickly: "This is not my territory, but Dicken Firth''s territory, he is the boss of all of us. Lu Chuang vaguely remembered the name, as if he had heard it from a vampire. "How many sites like this are there?" "Ten...a dozen." Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up, there must be many vampires in a territory with so many vampires. Lu Chuang said: "Tell me the specific location of all the sites." Under the threat of gunpoint, Kun En did not dare to hide anything, and revealed the location of all the sites. With the addition of various talents, Lu Chuang''s memory has been greatly improved, and it is not difficult to remember more than a dozen addresses. Lu Chuang didn''t stop, and asked several questions in a row. After receiving Kun En''s answer, Lu Chuang shot Kun En with satisfaction, and helped the other party get rid of itpletely. Back in front of the de soldier, Lu Chuang kicked the de soldier: "Don''t pretend, with your physique, this injury should have recovered a long time ago." Being exposed by Lu Chuang, the de fighter stood up expressionlessly. "That''s not a silver bullet, how did you kill Quinn?" You know, ordinary weapons can''t kill vampires, so de fighters'' weapons are all made of silver, definitely, not 100% pure silver, de fighters don''t have such a luxury The de warrior observed the warhead on the ground. Although Lu Chuang''s bullet seems to have been modified, the material is not made of silver, and it is logically impossible to cause damage to Quen, let alone kill him directly. Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "It''s just a special method. The de warrior frowned: "Who are you?" After hearing the conversation between Lu Chuang and Kun just now, Warrior de can basically confirm that Lu Chuang is not a vampire. As for the half-human, half-vampire, Warrior de doesn''t feel like it either. In this case, the de fighters have no reason to regard Lu Chuang as an enemy. Although the de warrior killed many vampires, few humans died in his hands. Lu Chuang showed a gentle smile: "Can''t you tell, I''m a priest, and I came here to exorcise demons." The de warrior nced at the firearm in Lu Chuang''s hand, and shook his head decisively: "I can''t see it!" If the other party is a vampire hunter, he can understand it, but this is the first time that the de fighter sees a priest who is better at shooting guns and closebat than him... "You are a neer who just debuted, what age is it, no one thinks that priests use a cross to exorcise demons." Lu Chuang looked at Warrior de with contempt, as if looking at a young man who had never seen the world : "Vampires will follow the trend and open Inte celebrity bars. Why is it strange that our church uses technological weapons?" Warrior de knows what Lu Chuang refers to as an online celebrity bar. He has been tracking Dicken Firth and has mastered a lot of Dicken Firth''s sites. Some time ago, he wanted to go to that bar to get rid of the vampires there, but when he got there, he found out that it had been transformed into an inte celebrity bar! So he found a ce to sit down and observe, and ordered a ss of wine by the way, wanting to see what kind of tricks these vampires were nning to do, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t find anything unusual, and he didn''t see any vampires, but it was a bar. The waiter looked nice and ordered another ss of wine. Couldn''t find any clues, Warrior de just checked out and left, and he waspletely dazed the moment he picked up the bill. Nima, two sses of wine cost thousands of USD! What a bunch of vampires! Although Warrior de kills vampires everywhere and breaks into private houses with weapons, he is still a good citizen who abides by thew. Even though he knows that this is a bar run by vampires, he still gritted his teeth and paid in the end. Now he is almost poor Can''t open the pot. At the beginning, he shot two vampires with a gun, and he immediately changed to a long sword. There was no way, mainly because silver bullets were too expensive, so he had to save some consumption Thinking of a lot of bad things, the de soldier''s face became even darker, and he said: "I never heard of priests exorcism or vampires before 1.7." Lu Chuang said: "It''s normal, this is the secret operation force of the church, and it is not disclosed to the outside world, and I am an intern of this secret operation force. The content of the internship is to eliminate the vampires in New York." The corner of the de soldier''s mouth twitched, and he was also a secret operation force. Your church is very advanced. "I know you don''t believe it, just watch it." Lu Chuang muttered something, and still threw a blow to the de warrior: "May the Holy Light protect you!" The de warrior couldn''t see mana, but he could feel that his condition was much better. "What is this?" Warrior de was a little surprised. "This is holy light, and it is also the way to kill that vampire just now, it has powerful power against dark creatures." Lu Chuang looked at the de warrior with a surprised expression on his face: "You''re a half-vampire, and you''re fine, it''s really strange." de Warrior: "???" Chapter 163: Temporary Team Chapter 163: Temporary Team The faces of the de fighters were all ck. What does that surprised look on your face mean? Even you don''t know if it works, so just use me as an experiment! Lu Chuang''s micro eyes, the soul of the de fighter is normal, not a mass of carrion like other vampires, which may be the reason why the de fighter can get the purification gain. I just don''t know if killing the opponent can increase mana in the same way. After all, the de warrior can be regarded as half a vampire. Warrior de instinctively felt a chill, and said, "So, your goal is those vampires. "Yes." Lu Chuang picked up the silver long sword on the ground, put it in his hand and looked at it. Silver weapons are extremely harmful to vampires, but the material is originally soft, so it is generally impossible to use them as weapons. Obviously, the weapons of de warriors All are specially built. "Neer, you are very good. Are you interested in joining my team and we will fight vampires together?" Lu Chuang extended an invitation to the de warrior. With the help of this vampire expert, his next move will be smoother. Soldier de frowned. He was used to being alone and had no intention of joining any organization at all. "What if I say I''m not interested?" Lu Chuang looked serious, and pulled out the silver long sword directly: "I didn''t expect there is another one here, oh no, it''s half a fish that slipped through the!" de Warrior: "Okay, I''ll join." Warrior de knew that Lu Chuang''s next destination was likely to be Dicken Firth''s territory. Since the goals are the same, the de fighters are temporarily matched. The main reason is that he can''t beat Lu Chuang, he still has a lot of things to do, he doesn''t want to die here for no reason, and he doesn''t want to be killed by the reason of exorcism, de soldier was exorcised by a passing priest, if If the news got out, the group of vampires would probably dieughingly, at worst, they would quit the team afterpleting their goals. Lu Chuang put away the long silver sword andughed loudly: "I was joking with you just now, I am a priest, how could I do such a thing, you are wee to join, rookie!" The de warrior said quietly: "That''s my sword..." "Oh yes, I almost forgot, look at my memory, I''ll return it to you." Lu Chuang returned the silver long sword to the de warrior as if he had just discovered the silver long sword. f**k the priest! The de warrior took back his silver long sword and the shotgun he threw away at the beginning, lest Lu Chuang, a cheeky priest, would secretly pick it up. He didn''t have extra money to make new weapons. The two didn''t stay long. After all, those escaped humans might have already called the police. They didn''t want to wait for the police toe, so they made an appointment with the location and time of their actions, and left the bar one after another. Before leaving, Lu Chuang asked the de fighters for some equipment and weapons, saying that he would take them back for research. Warrior de wanted to refuse, but as Lu Chuang threw arge amount of banknotes over, Warrior de was furious on the spot... He took off his clothes and gave Lu Chuang all the equipment and weapons on his body, if Lu Chuang hadn''t tried his best Stop it, I''m going to break off half of de''s sunsses and give it to Lu Chuang. The next day, at two o''clock in the morning. Lu Chuang drove his motorcycle into an alley. "you arete." The voice of the de warrior came from behind. Lu Chuang looked back, but he couldn''t see the figure of the other party. He looked left and right: "de, where are you hiding?" "I''m right in front of you." Lu Chuang squinted his eyes, and then saw the soul of the de warrior appearing in front of his eyes, and asked: "It''s sote at night, why do you still wear sunsses?" Warrior de didn''t answer this question, and said to himself: "I checked, and there are indeed arge number of vampires gathered in that underground casino, and there are two elite vampires. Lu Chuang didn''t understand and asked, "What is a vampire elite?" "?" The de warrior looked at Lu Chuang suspiciously, as if saying that you, a professional in exorcism, don''t even know this kind ofmon sense. "I told you, I''m an intern." Lu Chuang said without changing his face. The de warrior exined: "They arebatants among vampires. They have only a small amount of human blood in their blood, and most of them are vampire blood. They are high-level vampires inferior to pure blood, so theirbat effectiveness is 970% higher than that of ordinary vampires." They are all stronger and harder to kill, even with garlic essence, it is difficult to kill them directly." Intern Lu Chuang continued to ask: "What is a pure blood?" Warrior de''s expression was stiff, he found that he seemed to be cheated, this guy must be a neer! The matter hase to this point, and it is difficult for the de warrior to get rid of Lu Chuang and act alone, and said with a headache: "Pure blood is the most powerful existence of vampires, and there is no human blood in their blood." It is 100% vampires, not human beings who areter transformed by vampires. " Sure enough, having a professional is handy. Lu Chuang suddenly realized: "You mean, the less human blood in the bloodline, the stronger the vampire, right?" The de warrior nodded. Lu Chuang scratched his head: "No, why are you half-human and half-vampire so strong? Could it be that vampires are like Saiyans, half of human blood is cheating?" Warrior de said he didn''t want to exin this problem, threw away Lu Chuang and left towards the destination. "Hey, don''t go, I still have questions to ask." Chapter 164: Hunting Vampires Chapter 164: Hunting Vampires ording to Quinn''s information, Lu Chuang and de fighters arrived at their destination, arge-scale underground casino. Speaking of it, the sites of these vampires are no different from ordinary gangsters. They are either bars or casinos, which are not visible ces, which are very suitable for creatures like them who can only hide in the dark. The de fighter hid in the shadows with his own racial ability, and said in a deep voice: "There are four vampires at the door, and we will deal with two of them by ourselves." Lu Chuang shook his head: "No, leave it to me." With that said, Lu Chuang walked out of the corner and walked towards the casino swaggeringly. The appearance of Lu Chuang instantly made the four vampires on duty at the door focus their attention. There was no way, At the moment Lu Chuang was wearing a ck mask, with a pair of eyes looming in the empty eye sockets. It was impossible not to attract attention. Disaster. Seeing such a suspicious guy, the two vampires frowned and walked forward, about to question Lu Chuang. Suddenly, the masked men in front of them rioted! In the blink of an eye, Lu Chuang leaned over and rushed in front of the two vampires while the strong wind was howling. At the same time, he stretched out his five fingers and firmly grasped their necks! purify! Before the rest of the vampires could react, they saw theirpanions turned into a pile of ashes in the hands of the masked man. [Mask blessing: In the state of wearing a mask, the physical fitness is doubled] This is the hallmark of a super high school level wrestler. Today''s Lu Chuang''s physique is so powerful. After doubling his physical fitness, his physical fitness in all aspects has shown explosive growth, which has greatly exceeded the limit of human beings! After killing two vampires, Lu Chuang turned his eyes to the remaining vampires. The two vampires suddenly felt chills in their backs, bared their ferocious fangs, and wanted to fight back, but in the face of absolutely overwhelming strength, their resistance was doomed to be futile, and they quickly followed theirpanions and lost. The de warrior who witnessed all this was quite shocked, walked over and asked: "Are you really human?" Lu Chuang waved his hand modestly: "No, I''m just born with supernatural power." Warrior de rolled his eyes. He was born a half-vampire, but he couldn''t kill four vampires with his bare hands. Without dwelling on this topic, the de fighter walked into the casino first with a weapon in hand. For this operation, the two did not make any detailed ns in advance. They are all real fighters, and they are done. When they walked into the underground casino, they smelled a strong smell of blood. They saw dozens of vampires sucking the blood of living people, and beside them were shriveled corpses scattered on the ground. Hearing the movement, the vampires looked up at Lu Chuang one after another, dozens of pairs of blood pupils looked very piercing. As for the de fighters who followed, they became passively invisible again due to environmental reasons. Not to be outdone, Lu Chuang stared back: "What are you looking at, and then I''ll dig out your eyes!" The vampires were angry, which human beings were not afraid and terrified when they saw them, this is the first time they have seen such an arrogant human being. They immediately dropped the food in their hands and rushed towards Lu Chuang like beasts. Lu Chuang kicked the vampire in front of him, then took out a grenade with a unique shape, opened the insurance, and threw it directly at the ce where there were the most vampires. "Zi!" This grenade did not explode like an ordinary grenade, but burst out with strong ultraviolet rays, which quickly spread around. The vampires covered by the ultraviolet rays didn''t even make a scream, they instantly turned into ashes and disappeared on the spot. Dozens of vampires were directly emptied by Lu Chuang. "What is this?" The de soldier asked in surprise. "Ultraviolet grenade, transform with your UVmp and phosphorescent material." While talking, Lu Chuang took out a few more ultraviolet grenades and threw them at the vampires who wanted to escape. No matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than the ultraviolet coverage speed. The mana in Lu Chuang grows again! The de warrior was silent. In just one night, Lu Chuang actually upgraded his equipment. Compared with Lu Chuang, he is a poor and backward fighter. The de warrior sighed, and could only draw his sword to deal with one or two fish that slipped through the, and it was toote for Lu Chuang to stop them. However, now Lu Chuang doesn''t care about that bit of mana anymore, so the de fighters take care of it. As Lu Chuang walked into the depths of the casino, he used ultraviolet grenades to open the way. This time, he brought enough firepower to blow it up all night without any problem. There is a saying that is good, if you are poor, your tactics will be roundabout, and if you are rich, you will be covered by firepower. Lu Chuang didn''t care about ammo consumption at all, and he didn''t care if there were vampires nearby, and just covered the entire area with ultraviolet light to ensure that no vampires were hiding. The de fighter was envious for a while, but unfortunately, he couldn''t afford this fill money style of y. On the other hand, the vampire was beaten to the point of copse by Lu Chuang. He couldn''t run and run, and wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t get close to Lu Chuang at all. Finally, a vampire couldn''t stand it anymore. Taking advantage of the gap when Lu Chuang had just finished throwing the ultraviolet grenade, a figure came out from the corner, the speed was much faster than ordinary vampires, and it came to kill Lu Chuang five meters away (money is good)! Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows. This should be the vampire elite that the de warrior mentioned. The sharp ws strike through the air! Facing the vicious attack of the vampire, Lu Chuang did not dodge or dodge, but the vampire''s ws fell on him head-on! "click!" Under the terrifying power, the vampire''s arm broke instantly. When the vampire was forcibly stopped, he suddenly felt his body lighten. mid-air. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang suddenly raised his knees! Apanied by the scalp-numbing cracking sound, the vampire''s spine bent at ny degrees deformed and turned into ashes. Warrior de''s eyelids twitched, isn''t the priest really a murderer? Why does he feel that this guy is more cruel than himself? Chapter 165: The Blade Warrior Was Captured Chapter 165: The de Warrior Was Captured "bump!" The red wine ss shattered, the wine sshed, Fez roared angrily like a Beast with red eyes: "In just two nights, we lost a full six territories, and hundreds of vampires died!! The vampire subordinates in front of him didn''t dare to refute, they lowered their heads and let Feith vent. After venting indiscriminately, Feith grabbed his subordinate''s cor fiercely: "Find out, who are those damned attackers!" The vampire subordinate replied in a low voice: "ording to the information we investigated, the attackers are Daywalker and a mysterious person wearing a mask." Hearing this, Feith''s anger welled up again, and two ferocious fangs appeared in his mouth: "What are you all doing, so many vampires can''t stop the useless guards of the two groups of people!!" At this time, a blond female vampire beside Feith said: "Feth, they will probably continue to make trouble in the future, why don''t we set a trap and kill them directly, so that no one can stop us anymore. "Daywalker can''t die, I have to live." Feith looked at the vampire subordinates with a gloomy expression: "As for that masked guy, find a way to kill him, don''t let him hinder us!" After the vampire''s subordinates left in response, Feith pondered for a while on the spot. "It''s time to prepare to wake up those twelve old immortals. They have been raised for so long, and now it''s time to y their role." "Finally going to start that project?" Hearing Feith''s words, the female vampire showed excitement. Feth licked his tongue, and his scarlet blood eyes flickered with madness: "That''s right, as long as this n is sessful, the world will be reced by us vampires, and all human beings will be our food!" ! After two days of action, the cooperation between Lu Chuang and de fighters became more and more tacit. Since vampires move at night, they can only act after midnight. In order to ensure efficiency, every time Lu Chuang directly scrubs the ground with firepower, the de fighters are responsible for clearing out the fish that slipped through the by chance, so no vampire will be let go. Lu Chuang and Warrior de once again swept one of the vampire''s arenas, then rushed to the next arena without stopping. Both of them knew very well that the vampires would probably notice their actions soon, and they had to get rid of more vampires before the vampires took any action. "It''s a bar again. Are all the bars in New York contracted by these vampires?" Lu Chuang couldn''t helpining when he saw the destination this time. This was already the fourth bar they had seen. The de soldier calmly said: "You''d better be cautious, those vampires should know about our actions, maybe they will send more helpers." Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up: "Wouldn''t it be better like this!" Warrior de was speechless. He found that Lu Chuang seemed to be particrly keen on killing vampires. Lu Chuang also exined that he was doing business, which would allow him to change from an intern to a regr employee faster. Skillfully dealt with the guards at the door, when they stepped into the vampire''s bar, the experienced two instantly revealed that something was wrong. "This is a trap!" The de soldier said in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, a shadowy figure jumped out from the darkness and rushed directly to the two people''s positions. Lu Chuang didn''t panic at all, the muscles of his lowered right arm tensed suddenly, and he punched out like lightning! "Boom!!" Amidst the dull and loud noise, an attacker who was about to pounce on Lu Chuang was instantly smashed into the air. Carrying terrifying power in his body, several attackers who hit the rear flew upside down together. The furnishings of the bar were smashed to pieces and copsed. Made countless fragments flying in all directions. But the de fighters beside Lu Chuang were not so lucky. Although the de warrior also reacted in time, there were too many figures who had no choice but to pounce on him. In the blink of an eye, they were already covered in big men, and they were directly knocked out of the bar. Lu Chuang silently prayed for the de fighter teammate for half a second, then turned his gaze to the attackers. Unsurprisingly, the attackers were red-eyed and sharp-toothed vampires. There are probably dozens of them. Lu Chuang smacked his mouth and said arrogantly: "One hits dozens, the current situation is very unfavorable to you. Lu Chuang is about to break Ip Man''s record of hitting ten with one. The next moment, he saw these vampires suddenly took out guns from their arms, and pointed their guns at him. Lu Chuang: "Ah..." As a modern vampire, and a vampire in America, how could he not know the function of firearms. "Da da da da!!" Countless bullets came out of the chamber, Lu Chuang immediately found a bunker to hide when he saw that the situation was not good. Before he could take out the ultraviolet grenade, several grenades fell directly in front of him with a bang. These vampires obviously came prepared and knew Lu Chuang''s style of covering fire, so they used their Dao also treated his own body, and dealt with Lu Chuang with more powerful firepower. "boom!" Apanied by huge amounts of explosions, the bunker was directly blown into pieces, and thick smoke full of gunpowder smoke rose. Seeing this, the vampires stopped shooting. In their view, it was impossible for Lu Chuang to survive under such power, unless the other party was also a vampire with Regenerative Healing Factor. Several vampires walked towards where Lu Chuang was, ready to examine Lu Chuang''s body. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The gunshot exploded suddenly, and several bullets drilled out of the smoke, hitting the foreheads of these vampires with iparable precision, turning them into ashes on the spot! Before the other vampires came back to their senses, an ultraviolet grenade was thrown out of the smoke, and it exploded in the air at the right time. The light visible to the naked eye instantly covered the entire area, and arge group of vampires disappeared, and the gun in his hand fell onnd. Suddenly, Lu Chuang, holding a pistol, jumped out of the smoke, his pupils kept zooming, and he pulled the trigger without even looking! "Bang bang bang bang!!" Gunshots that were as fast as submachine guns sounded, and the bullets with mana locked every vampire. No matter how fast the vampires were, they couldn''t beat the speed of the bullets. In just a few breaths, more than a dozen vampires were beaten into ashes. The frightened vampires tried to raise their guns to fight back, but in the eyes of Lu Chuang who turned on the bullet time, all the bullets were traceable. With strong physical fitness, a ck figure quickly shuttled through the hail of bullets. Almost never stopped shooting. What kind of monster is this guy!? The vampires were terrified, and at the moment they looked more like puny humans than Lu Chuang roaming in the rain of bullets. Half a minuteter, Lu Chuang was the only one left in the devastated bar. After finishing off these vampires, Lu Chuang walked out of the bar and looked around, but he didn''t see the de fighters, only a few vampires stayed in ce and waited. There were pools of blood on the ground, as well as a long silver sword that was forgotten on the ground, proving that fierce battles also took ce here. Seeing that Lu Chuang walked out of the bar unharmed, their expressions were extremely shocked. Lu Chuang didn''t care what they thought, he raised his gun and directly exploded their legs and hands, ignoring their screams, and blocked the open mouth of a vampire with the muzzle of the gun, the still hot barrel burning the mouth , the pain made the vampire struggle frantically. Lu Chuang asked: "Tell me, where is de?" "No no no!" "If you don''t want to say yes, it''s very good and has backbone!" "boom!" Lu Chuang really broke the gun and beat the vampire into ashes. The rest of the vampires were dumbfounded, you should open your gun and let him talk! Lu Chuang used the same technique to gag another vampire''s mouth: "Where is de, I''ll give you three seconds. "Mmm! Mmmm! Mmmm!" The vampire''s eyes widened and he signaled Lu Chuang to move his gun away, he wanted to confess! Lu Chuang was silent for a few seconds: "What are you looking at?" vampire: "boom!" Seeing Lu Chuang''s insane behavior, thest vampire didn''t wait for Lu Chuang toe over, and was frightened to confess everything: "Let me go, I know where Daywalker is, no, it''s de! He was captured by ourpanions , Feith asked us to do this, he asked us to send de to the Pce of Eternal Night, the address is at..." The vampire B B revealed everything, for fear that Lu Chuang would put the muzzle of the gun directly into his mouth. Lu Chuang memorized the position, looked at the vampire who kept begging for mercy, and smiled slightly: "Yes, I like an honest child like you." After speaking, Lu Chuang turned and left. Seeing that Lu Chuang had really left, the vampire who had escaped from the dead was suddenly overjoyed. He was about to rush to this ghostly ce, when he suddenly found that he could not move his hands and feet, and the magic power still remained in his body, constantly corroding his wounds. The vampire looked at the sky, there was a faint light in the darkness, obviously preparing for dawn. "Fuck!" Chapter 166: Blood God Sacrifice Chapter 166: Blood God Sacrifice After learning that the de warrior was captured by the vampire, Lu Chuang was not in a hurry to catch up. Since the purpose of the vampires was to capture the de fighters, there should be no danger to the de fighters'' lives in a short period of time, and now that it was almost dawn, those vampires would have to wait until the next night at least if they wanted to do something. Taking advantage of this time gap, Lu Chuang went home to refill his ammunition. Until night fell again, Lu Chuang drove to the ce that the vampire said, which was located in a remote area under development. He could see some construction equipment ced here, but these equipment were in a non-operational state. No signs of construction, more like a cover for people. Under the cover of night, Lu Chuang crouched behind the mound and observed the construction site from a distance. A two-meter-high barbed wire fence surrounds the perimeter, and many figures with guns are patrolling back and forth. Obviously, such defensive measures will definitely not be an ordinary construction site Seeing the vampires in the distance, Lu Chuang knew he had found the right ce. Through the bright lights, he could clearly see some vampiresing out of the interior, and then carrying boxes of unknown goods into it. After observing for five minutes, Lu Chuang slid down from the back of the mound and sneaked towards a vampire carrying goods. "Crack!" The next moment, Lu Chuang jumped up violently, directly twisting off the vampire''s neck from behind, and at the same time mana poured into the opponent''s body. The moment the other vampires were about to turn their heads, the vampires turned into ashes and disappeared in ce, and the goods in their hands fell to the ground. "what sound?" At the moment Lu Chuang had already disguised himself as that vampire, pretending to be embarrassed and said: "Just now I saw a mouse running by, and I was startled." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, one of the vampires expressed disdain: "You, a vampire, are still afraid of mice. It''s a shame to us!" "Okay, hurry up and transport the things there. If there is a dy, Feith will never let us go." Another vampire urged. It may be because they are not familiar with the original owner, these vampires did not notice the difference in Lu Chuang''s voice, and they did not doubt Lu Chuang [it is even more impossible to think that theirpanions were changed in an instant. Lu Chuang picked up the fallen goods again, followed the team into the construction site openly, and finally came to a tunnel leading to the ground. Passing through the tunnel, Lu Chuang discovered that there is an extremely wide space hidden underground. The overall space is in the shape of a cylinder, with a depth of tens of meters. Lu Chuang has the talent of a super university-level architect. At a nce, he can tell that this building has a long history. The old and dpidated walls are covered with all kinds of weird runes, which seems a bit mysterious. On the highest point of the wall, a strange statue with huge amounts of looks down on everyone. Lu Chuang knew that this ce should be the Pce of Eternal Night mentioned by the vampires, and it was here that the de fighters were captured. Lu Chuang followed the team while observing the situation of the building. There are a lot of vampires here, there are at least a hundred vampires within his line of sight, scattered in every corner of the building, and the defenses are extremely tight. And in the center of the building is a ce simr to an altar, with strange patterns engraved on the circr ground, and twelve pirs that are also printed with runes stand around the periphery. Feith stood in the center of the altar, his eyes full of anticipation: "Bring them up!" Soon, the vampire''s subordinates took twelve vampires to the altar and tied them to different pirs. A vampire yelled at the man standing in the middle of the altar: "Fez, you stupid bastard! You really believe in the blood god legend that Song is just ten false fairy tales of Blood n!" Generally, vampires with high status call themselves Blood n, and in their view, vampires are the title of low-level vampires. "Since it''s a fairy tale, why should you be afraid, old man?" "you....." "Whether this legend is true or not, we will knowter." Feith sneered, his decision would not be shaken by one or two words from the other party, especially the vampire elder in front of him. Because what he is about to do is to sacrifice these elders from the oldest vampire family, and they are also the most powerful pure blood among vampires. At that time, he will be the legendary blood god, and neither vampire nor human can stop his footsteps! "It''s time for you old bastards to contribute." Firth stretched out his hands and said like an orator: "Tonight, the era of human beings wille to an end. We vampires will no longerpromise with humans!" ...asking for flowers... "No morepromises with humans!" "No morepromises with humans!" Other vampires echoed loudly, and the vampires around Lu Chuang also shouted excitedly. Lu Chuang tried to maintain his vampire character as much as possible, pretending to be excited and shouted: "Me too!" Hearing the cries of the vampires, the faces of the group of vampire elders were full of resignation and anger. Knowing that the situation was irreparable, they cursed Fei Si, but Lu Chuang heard a lot of information. Different vampire families have different factions. In order to prevent conflicts and struggles among the vampires, the pure-bloods, as the rulers, set the rules. Every once in a while, a vampire elder is in power, and the other elders continue to sleep. They will only wake up again when it is their turn to take power. .......0 However, the vampire elders never expected that they were suddenly awakened collectively a few days ago, and before they jumped out of the coffin, they saw Feith leading arge number of vampires and pointing guns at them. This group of vampire elders who have been sleeping for an unknown number of years have long been out of touch with the times. An older vampire elder thought it was a firearm loaded with bullets in his era, and jumped up with a snap, very fast! Then, the vampire elder was almost shot to death. Because the bullets are silver ted! No one stiptes that vampires cannot use weapons against vampires, just like atomic bombs, although they can kill Deadmans, but the controllers are humans themselves. Under the sanction of modern weapons, these purebloods were directly tortured to the point of suspecting ghosts, and finally they could only sumb to Feith. Later, the vampire elders found out that during their slumber, Feith ignored the internal rules of vampires and created arge number of new vampires in order to continuously expand his power. Prior to this, Feith had sessfully controlled the vampire elders in power, and hollowed out all the power of their family. When they woke up, there was only a uselessyer of elders left. It has to be said that this Fez is also very powerful, just an ordinary vampire directly stepped on the heads of a dozen purebloods. If it is ced in a novel, it will be a proper waste material flow script. Chapter 167: Beating My Teammates Chapter 167: Beating My Teammates After Feith''s provocative deration, the vampires'' emotions reached the extreme, as if they saw the future of vampires ruling mankind. After walking a few steps, several vampires intercepted Lu Chuang''s transporting team: "Fez said that no one else is allowed to approach the altar, please make an inventory, and then we will transport it there. This guy is pretty cautious. Lu Chuang dispelled some thoughts. There are too many vampires here, and it is not easy to do it directly. "OK. The vampire who transported the team nodded, and then opened the box, which was actually full of blood bags. Seeing that the packaging was marked with various models, it was obvious that they were all taken out of the hospital Immediately afterwards, they picked up a pack of blood bags at the same time, gently tore open a corner of the "057" package, and poured the blood into their mouths to taste. "good stuff." "No heavy metals, no viruses, just normal blood." "It''s true blood." The vampire in charge of guarding noticed Lu Chuang who was not moving, and scolded: "What are you doing, don''t hurry to try it, those human capitalists are very ck-hearted, there may be adulteration in the blood, let me check it carefully!" Lu Chuang: Lu Chuang nodded, and followed other vampires to tear open the blood bag. Definitely, it is impossible for Lu Chuang to really drink human blood. He couldn''t stand such grievances, so he just borrowed a position to taste the gesture. In fact, not a drop of blood leaked out, and poured a lot of mana into the blood bag. I don''t know if the periodic table of elements has exploded, but the supernatural elements must have seriously exceeded the standard. Lu Chuang gave a thumbs up, indicating that there is no problem with the blood. After confirming that the blood was correct, the vampire took all the boxes and left. However, the transport team that Lu Chuang was in did not leave, and they were all left behind to assign other tasks. Coincidentally, the job assigned to Lu Chuang was actually to guard the imprisoned de fighters! Sure enough, the de warrior was not killed after being taken away, but was locked into a huge amounts of stone box as one of the conditions for blood god sacrifice. Lu Chuang obediently obeyed his orders and came to the secret room where the de warriors were held. There were two vampires guarding the room, and a dark-skinned female vampire who seemed to be Fez''s concubine. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin why she appeared in this room in pajamas. ce. Greeting the vampire''s suspicious gaze, Lu Chuang smiled and said, "I was transferred here to take care of the job." The vampires had no doubts and allowed Lu Chuang to approach, but unexpectedly, Lu Chuang raised his arms suddenly and crushed the necks of the two vampires instantly. The two vampires fell to the ground and then turned into ashes. Killing a vampire with bare hands!? The female vampire was shocked, and when she was about to shout out, Lu Chuang grabbed her and threw her in front of the stone box, took out a pistol and aimed it at her head, and said, "My bullets are silver-ted, do you want to see it? " Out of the desire to survive, the female vampire quickly shook her head and refused, for she was allergic to silver. "Then open this thing for me." Lu Chuang pointed at the stone box with the muzzle of the gun. Forced by Lu Chuang''s astonishing force, the female vampire could only do it obediently. She groped in the stone box a few times, and the stone box slowly split apart, revealing the horrible body of the de warrior. I saw a sharp de on each of the two wrists of the de soldier, which had already cut his wrist, and blood dripped continuously from the wound, flowing down along the lines of the stone box. Even the natural skin color of the de fighters can clearly see a trace of paleness, which is the manifestation of excessive blood loss. Without the support of the stone box, the de warrior fell directly to the ground. Lu Chuang squatted down and patted de on the cheek: "de, wake up!" Seemingly hearing Lu Chuang''s voice, the de warrior gradually reacted, and raised his head to look at Lu Chuang, his blood-red eyes were full of madness and bloodthirsty, his whole body was like a beast that had lost its mind. "ha!" The de fighter suddenly exploded, so fast that he didn''t look like a wounded person at all... He opened his mouth wide, revealing two sharp fangs [biting Lu Chuang''s neck hard! "de, wake up, we are teammates, don''t force me to hurt you!" As Lu Chuang said so, his right hand pped the de warrior away without any hesitation. The terrifying force struck, and the de warrior spun 720 degrees in mid-air, and finally fell to the ground in a dog-eating posture. The female vampire was dumbfounded. Are you sure you are teammates and not enemies? However, Warrior de did not die on the spot, an extremely pure energy was pouring into his body, the blood in de Warrior''s eyes gradually receded, the wounds on his body also healed quickly, and his skin color began to melt into the darkness "de, are you alright?" Lu Chuang walked over and asked with concern. "ha!" At this moment, the de warrior suddenly turned around and rushed towards Lu Chuang. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Chuang looking at him kindly, with the gun pointed at his forehead. The de warrior froze in ce for an instant. Lu Chuang looked sad: "Sorry, my teammate, I failed to cure you and turned you into a monster. Don''t worry, I will take care of you for your inheritance 1. Just go with peace of mind "Wait, I''m awake, don''t shoot!" The de soldier raised his arms with an embarrassed expression. He originally wanted to pretend he wasn''t awake and take the opportunity to fight back against Lu Chuang, but he didn''t expect Lu Chuang''s reaction to be so fast. "Really, don''t lie to me." Lu Chuang expressed doubts, holding a pistol and looking eager to try. The de soldier swallowed and nodded affirmatively: "Really!" Lu Chuang cheerfully put away the pistol: "I told you earlier, really, I thought you were possessed by a demon, and you were about to get rid of your karma... Oh no, you were about to end your suffering." Warrior de''s eyelids twitched, you just wanted to talk about performance, right? . Chapter 168: Blood God Chapter 168: Blood God Lu Chuang''s p was magical. The purification effect not only healed de''s wounds, but even suppressed his blood addiction. As a half-vampire, de Warrior does not have the messy weaknesses of vampires, but he retains the bloodthirsty characteristics of vampires. As long as he does not eat enough blood for a period of time, de Warrior will lose his mind and be bloodthirsty like vampires monster. Under normal circumstances, de fighters can only slowly regain their sanity if they replenish their blood. But Lu Chuang''s purification is more direct, removing the negative status of the de fighters at once. After all, Bruce Banner''s Hulk can be forcibly suppressed, not to mention the bloodthirsty status of the de fighters. Although Lu Chuang''s methods were rtively rough, the de fighters were still very grateful to Lu Chuang for taking the risk to rescue him. The de soldier looked at the trembling female vampire, a sh of determination shed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "All my equipment has been taken away by the vampire, can you lend me the pistol?" Lu Chuang guessed what the de fighter was going to do, poured mana into the bullet in the pistol 13, and threw the pistol over. The de soldier took the pistol and pointed it at the female vampire. Seeing this, the female vampire was a little panicked, she stepped back and begged: "No, you can''t do this, I''m your mother, you can''t kill me." With the strength of the de fighter, naturally he would not be captured by those vampires so easily. The main reason is that his biological mother who had been dead for many years suddenly appeared in front of him, and attacked him as a vampire. A trance and miss. Compared with the physical torture, the most unbearable thing for a de fighter is the mother''s betrayal. The other party even helped the enemy to capture his own son and use him as a sacrificial sacrifice! After human beings be vampires, some of their humanity has long been obliterated. As Lu Chuang sees it, the body is a monster, and so is the soul. The de warrior suppressed the grief in his heart: "I will end your pain." After the words fell, the de fighter pulled the trigger. The female vampire''s voice stopped abruptly, and her body turned into a pile of ashes. "boom!" Just like the Qiong Yao drama, the family drama is often apanied by thunderstorms. A deafening thunder exploded in everyone''s ears, and Lu Chuang could feel the ground trembling under his feet. At the same time, on the altar of the Pce of Eternal Night. "This moment has finally arrived." Feith looked at the blood that slowly pooled on the ceiling, with a look of longing and excitement on his face. "Fez, you will kill the entire Blood n, you will regret it!" A vampire elder roared hoarsely, he could feel a wave of energy eating away at him, the legend of the blood god is actually true! Even if they lived for hundreds of years, these vampire elders didn''t want to die. They struggled crazily, but the energy locked them in ce, unable to move at all. "Cowardly old thing! Starting today, I will be the god of vampires!" Feth opened his arms frantically to wee him, and the blood on the ceiling finally condensed into one point, dripping down on his forehead along with the inertia. "boom!" Apanied by the sound of thunder, a blood-red light suddenly burst out from the altar, piercing the sky! The pitch-ck night sky suddenly changed, and one after another dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and thunder rolled endlessly in the ck clouds, as if a terrifying blow was about to be brewed. With more and more blood on Feith''s forehead, a wave of bloody energy surged out from the altar, wrapped around the feet of the twelve elders and Feith, and gradually spread upwards. Feith didn''t notice anything unusual, and the twelve A vampire elder screamed in pain, as if a pair of invisible hands were tearing at their souls, making them in agony. "Boom!!!" A thick thunderbolt suddenly fell, as if it had triggered the device of the Pce of Eternal Night, lighting up all the runes on the wall, including the runes on the twelve stone pirs. The twelve vampire elders let out desperate screams, and the power of thunder along the stone pir instantly sted their bodies into ashes, and their souls turned into seemingly tangible frames. But invisible gray skeletons, these gray skeletons have wings on their bodies, flying randomly on the altar, rolling up a strong gust of wind. What the hell! Seeing such a terrifying scene, the vampires shrank their heads in fright, for fear of being attacked by these monsters. However, the target of these skeleton souls is not them. After flying around in the air, they are like birds returning to their nests. Feith''s body, and finally disappeared into Feith''s body, and became one with Feith. At this moment Feith felt as if his body was about to split open, the blood on 030''s forehead gathered into a dot, slowly sinking into his body. "Give me blood!" Feith yelled, and the surrounding vampires immediately threw the prepared blood pack over. Feith picked up a packet of blood and bit it down with his mouth open without any hesitation! Suddenly, Feth''s eyes widened, and he threw the blood bag straight out. The blood sttered in mid-air fell on several vampires, as if they had been sshed with sulfuric acid, foul-smelling ck smoke rose from the body, and the flesh and bones quickly dissolved! "This blood is poisonous!" Feith eximed angrily, However, he had devoured half of his blood without knowing it, and an energy that seemed like a natural enemy rushed into his body immediately. "ah!!" Feith screamed in pain, his body began to dissolve. At this moment, the runes on the altar began to change, converging towards Feith''s position. More and more blood-colored energy emerged, pouring into Feith''s body crazily as if he didn''t need money. Feith''s body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a huge mass of meat exuding a strong bloody smell. The altar was constantly wriggling, and it made people''s sanity plummet. . Chapter 169: One Man Forms An Army Chapter 169: One Man Forms An Army "Fez!" The de warrior fell from the sky andnded on the edge of the altar, his eyes were red and he roared at Feith. Feth was originally his enemy, and now with his mother''s usation, the de warrior''s murderous intent towards Feth has reached its peak! At the moment the de fighters have found their equipment, but the silver long sword was left outside the bar yesterday, the de fighters took out their spare silver daggers, went straight to Feith and killed them! Seeing the appearance of the de warrior, the vampire elite guarding the altar were startled at first, but they still remembered Feith''s order, immediately intercepted the de warrior, and directly fought with the de warrior. At the same time, the vampires on other floors also noticed the battle at the altar below. A vampire eximed: "It''s Daywalker, hurry up..." "boom!" The bullet was entwined with mana, and instantly prated the vampire''s head. Immediately afterwards, several ultraviolet grenades were thrown to different positions, and the ultraviolet rays spread around in an instant. The vampires within the coverage area had no resistance to Ability at all, screaming and turning into a pile of ashes. The vampires hurriedly looked at the attacker, passing the camouged sword. "Bang! Bang! Bang__" Lu Chuang stood on themanding heights, holding his two guns in front of his chest, pouring mana into the pistols continuously, and killing the vampires that appeared in sight one by one. The number of vampires continued to decrease, so the vampires outside the altar had to abandon the de warriors, turned their guns to Lu Chuang who was high up, andunched an angry counterattack. "Da da da da!!" Tongues of fire erupted in an instant, and the sound of gunfire almost toppled the ceiling! Lu Chuang''s pupils suddenly zoomed in. Under slow motion, all the bullet trails were clearly visible. His figure was like a ghost moving through the rain of bullets. The pistol fired continuously at a speed not weaker than that of a submachine gun, sweeping away the vampires on every floor. Even the vampires hiding behind the barriers did not let go, the arc bullets were frequently used, and all kinds of bullet tracks that vited thews of science were dazzling. "I''m hiding here, I don''t believe he can kill" "Jack, why did you die! f**k, I will rece you" Everyone, don''t be afraid, you will be the king of guns since the beginning of the day." "Run! That guy is a monster" Hearing the sudden stop of one by onepanions around them, the vampires felt chills in their bones. The fear of death shrouded in an instant, and they couldn''t help but have an illusion in their hearts. They seemed to be surrounded by each other alone. After a short period of self-doubt, the vampires immediately took countermeasures. Dozens of vampires rushed to the floor where Lu Chuang was, or walked the stairs, or climbed the walls, and surrounded Lu Chuang from all directions, intending to encircle him. The threatening Lu Chuang. Facing the swarm of vampires, Lu Chuang simply stopped moving, raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the vampires climbing up from the wall, then raised two modified pistols, and fired wildly at the attacking vampires. The death of thepanion, on the contrary, aroused the viciousness of this group of vampires even more. Regardless of the threat of bullets, the vampires attacked Lu Chuang swiftly. Lu Chuang put away the overheated pistol, looked at the vampires who were close at hand, rushed forward instead of retreating, and rushed towards the group of vampires head-on. Get punched out by the nearest vampire! "Boom!" The face of the vampire suddenly sunken, and the whole person smashed straight into the wall behind in a strangely twisted posture. The body quickly melted away, making the vampire who had just rushed over a little bit stagnant What kind of vampire is this, so fierce? Taking advantage of the time when the vampires were stupefied, Lu Chuang jumped into the most concentrated part of the vampires, and with his fists condensed with strong mana, he constantly mmed into the surrounding vampires, apanied by the sound of bones breaking. Lu Chuang''s terrifying power is hard for even a vampire''s body to resist. With the help of mana, the vampire''s body bes even more fragile. "He has only one person, kill him together!" Although the vampires are afraid of Lu Chuang''s amazingbat power, their numerical advantage doubles their confidence. After all, they are vampires who often appear as viins, and it is normal for a group of people to beat up a person. Seeing vampires blocking all his escape routes, Lu Chuang has no fear, and has the talent of a super high school wrestler. Meleebat has long been not his weakness, but one of his strongest strengths. Lu Chuang grabbed a vampire''s arm, exerted force from his waist, and using his shoulders as a support point, he mmed the vampire on his back to the ground. Then he held his head with both hands and twisted it vigorously, and his neck instantly twisted into a ball of twists! Different from WWE''s wrestling matches with show nature, Lu Chuang''s wrestling techniques are unsophisticated and extremely fierce! Most of the vampires hit by him turned into dust and dissipated on the spot, only a small part were seriously injured and fell to the ground, but their bodies were also constantly eroded by the mana like a necrosis (Zhao''s) soul, and they cried out in pain on the ground. Lost battle ability seven. Lu Chuang opened his palm and grabbed a vampire''s face suddenly. The creepy sound of bone shattering came from between his fingers, and then he precisely grabbed a vampire that was rushing towards him, and pinched the opponent''s neck Pressing hard on the ground, his figure suddenly fell, and his knees directly crushed that ferocious head! "Come again! Don''t stop!!" Feeling the gradually growing magic power in his body, Lu Chuang grinned wantonly, staring at these vampires frantically. It''s like a hungry Beast looking at a piece of meat! Seeing such a cruel Lu Chuang, the vampire swallowed his saliva, subconsciously took a few steps back. Compared to them, this guy in front of him seemed more like an evil viin. . Chapter 170: Blood God Fez Chapter 170: Blood God Fez At the moment, on the highest tform of the Pce of Eternal Night, swarms of vampires filled the entire space in an instant, encircling and suppressing Lu Chuang from every angle. Lu Chuang had almost no ce to move, and was inevitably sessfully attacked by some vampires, andrge and small wounds began to appear on his body, but before Lu Chuang felt unwell, the undead feature was activated instantly, and the wounds automatically appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. repair. With Lu Chuang''s current self-healing speed, even if he is sent to the hospital with a severed limb, the doctor will say that fortunately he was sent in time, otherwise the wound will healter. Lu Chuang simply gave up his defense, plunged headlong into the crowd of vampires, and directly resisted the attacks from all directions. He raised his fist and sted out continuously. Vampires continued to die in his hands, and Lu Chuang''s body was constantly injured and injured. Self-healing,pletely exchange injuries for injuries. Different from the vampire whose offensive starts to weaken, Lu Chuang is more and more courageous, like a tireless machine. Not Lu Chuang blowing, all day. At the end of the fight, Lu Chuang felt that this kind of killing efficiency was still too slow, even if he punched a child, it would take a lot of time to deal with so many vampires. But the current situation is not suitable for using faster firearms... Lu Chuang stopped suddenly, facing the tide of vampires, the mana in his body quickly gathered towards his head. At the moment when the vampires were about to engulf Lu Chuang, 643, as if materialized mana burst out suddenly, it turned into dazzling light and spread around, illuminating the entire Pce of Eternal Night! "Is this... the Holy Light?" Feeling the strong holy breath, the vampires had an idea at the same time. Enveloped by the radiance, the vampires didn''t even let out a scream, and their whole bodies were burned instantly, turning into ashes and dissipating. After the light dissipated, only Lu Chuang was left on the tform. "Ultimate move to clear the field, handsome is very handsome, but the consumption is a bit high." Lu Chuang thought in his heart. This move already consumes a lot of energy, not to mention that he spreads the range of holy light to a longer distance, instead of just attaching to the body surface, the energy consumption is even greater. The move just now directly consumed a quarter of his mana, and this was on the premise that he had already killed hundreds of vampires. If it was changed to a few days ago, it is estimated that he could be squeezed out directly. However, Lu Chuang eliminated dozens of vampires at once, and the mana in his body skyrocketed again. If his mana was the water in the bathtub a few days ago, it is now a pond. At the same time, the fighting on the circr altar was in full swing. When Lu Chuang came down, the de fighters had already eliminated nearly ten vampire elites, and were fighting with the remaining five vampire elites. And in the center of the altar, there are four vampire elites surrounding the huge mass of meat. Even though theirpanions are fighting with de fighters not far away, they still stay where they are, as if to protect the huge mass of flesh. It''s quite loyal. "Bang bang bang bang!" The gunshot exploded, and the vampire elites in front of the de warriors tilted their heads and disappeared instantly. "I have attracted so many vampires for you, and you haven''t solved it yet?" Holding the pistol, Lu Chuang ignored the vignt eyes of the vampire elite and walked slowly through the hospital. The de warrior remained expressionless: "Come on, just give me some more time and we''ll be done." Lu Chuang nced at the scarred body of the de warrior, not bothering to expose this stubborn man. "boom!!" Without warning, the thunder that was thought to have stopped sounded again. Immediately, the runes on the altar lit up red, and the huge mass of flesh suddenly moved, and its size began to shrink slowly, while skin tissue grew on the body surface, followed by hair, limbs, and five. Soon, the huge lump of flesh shrank into a human shape, and changed back to Feith''s appearance, even the clothes on his body changed back. At the moment Feith''s face looked abnormally pale, and his body was as thin as a wooden stick,pletely disproportionate. He slowly opened his eyes, the whites and pupils of his eyes were covered with blood, and his whole body exuded a coldness. Infiltrating breath. "This is the power of the blood god?" Feith looked at his recast body, raised his hands and muttered to himself. After seeing Feith return to human form, a female vampire elite surprised and said: "Fez, you seeded?" "Yes, I seeded, but..." Feith smiled strangely, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the female vampire''s neck. Under the unbelievable gaze of the other party, Fez''s two fangs popped out of his mouth and pierced fiercely into the female vampire''s neck. His body swelled up rapidly, and his pale face gradually returned to blood. In less than half a second, the female vampire turned into a shriveled corpse. Obviously, her blood has been sucked dry. "A vampire bites a vampire?" Lu Chuang''s expression was very strange. Some time ago, he asked de fighters whether vampires could drink the blood of other creatures, such as animal blood, so that he could introduce de fighters to eat Maoxuewang. But the answer of the de warrior is that although the only food for vampires is blood, they only suck human blood. As for the blood of animals or the same kind, for vampires, it is almost like eating shit. Now Feith''s actions are undoubtedly the number one in the vampire world, and he only needs to call Olige. The eyes of the de warrior and other vampires were also very subtle, but Feith ignored them and threw away this loyal vampire subordinate like trash. "Not enough! I need more!" Fith roared in a low voice, and grabbed another elite vampire to suck on it again, so fast that even the elite vampires couldn''t react. But Firth doesn''t seem to be satisfied yet. In the blink of an eye, all the vampire elites guarding Feith''s side turned into mummies, and Feith''s bodypletely returned to normal. He wiped off the blood remaining around his mouth, showing a happy expression: "The feeling...is amazing!" Anyway, Lu Chuang didn''t understand Feith''s operation, did he pretend to backstab his teammates? "Bang! Bang! Bang" Lu Chuang didn''t have hesitation, and while Feth was sucking blood, he aimed at Feth''s head and shot continuously. The bullets with holy aura shot out, shooting towards Feith''s body and head. "too slow." Feith squinted, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a contemptuous arc. The moment the gun rang, his body had already moved, and he raised the mummy in his hand to block in front of him, and most of the bullets hit the mummy. The de warrior didn''t watch the show, and shot decisively after Lu Chuang shot, holding the silver dagger behind his back and rushing towards Feith''s side, his arm muscles stretched high, and he stabbed into Feith''s head with all his strength! Strangely, Feth, who could block even bullets, couldn''t block the silver dagger of the de warrior. The head stabbed fiercely into Feith''s head, and the entire de sank into the flesh and blood! However, there was no joy on the de warrior''s face, but became dignified instead. Fez in front of him didn''t turn into ashes!. Chapter 171: The Moment The Blood Bar Is Exposed, You Are Already Dead Chapter 171: The Moment The Blood Bar Is Exposed, You Are Already Dead The silver dagger pierced Feith''s head deeply, but he didn''t disappear like an ordinary vampire. Feith''s blood-red eyes stared at the de warrior, showing a mocking smile: "It''s useless, now I''m like you, I don''t have the weakness of a vampire, these methods can''t kill me!" Suddenly, Feth''s figure rose violently. His speed is extremely fast, so fast that even the dynamic vision of the de fighter is difficult to capture, waving his arms brings up an afterimage, and the wind pressure roars towards~ The de fighter is swept away! "Boom!!" Apanied by the dull impact sound, the de soldier spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out of the altar in an instant, and fell heavily in front of Lu Chuang. On the altar, Feith reached out and pulled out the silver dagger stuck in his head. The flesh and blood around the wound healed quickly like a torrent of dark sma, which also showed that the silverware had no effect on him at all. Lu Chuang threw a purification to the de warrior, and the de warrior''s injury was slowly repairing. He reluctantly stood up, looked at Feith with a solemn expression, and said in a low voice: "Damn, there seems to be something wrong with this guy Feith. Now his strength and speed are stronger than those of pure blood." "See, I''m not blind. Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, Feith''s soul was like a meat dumpling soaked in a pool of blood, filled with rich blood-colored energy. If he guessed correctly, the energy should be the reason why Feith became stronger. Lu Chuang licked his tongue. He could feel the mana in his body bing active, sending him a signal of desire. I don''t know how much mana the blood god can add to him. Firth noticed Lu Chuang''s malicious eyes, snorted coldly, and easily pinched the silver dagger in his hand: "You are not a vampire, nor are you that blood-sucking bastard de, who are you?" Lu Chuang''s disguised identity was discovered. This is the first time Lu Chuang has been seen through the disguise since he got the camouge technique. However, Lu Chuang was not surprised either. After thinking about it, he knew that Feith must have some ability to perceive the blood of a vampire, so that he would find out that he is not a vampire. Lu Chuang used camouge to change into a familiar ck robe, with a silver cross ne hanging around his neck, and his words were pious and gentle: "I am the agent of the Lord, the spokesperson of God''s punishment on earth." In order to be more in line with the image of the priest, Lu Chuang deliberately changed into the image of a gray-haired middle-aged man, who looks like an honest man handing out leaflets on the street. "Father?" Feith frowned slightly, a priest and a half-vampire, what kind of weird team is this? But Firth didn''t pay much attention to it. In his eyes, the de warrior and Lu Chuang were already two Deadmen. Even if Lu Chuang was a priest, he could still transform, so he would die in his hands in the end. Feith showed his white fangs, and said disdainfully: "From now on, no one can block the way of vampires, and human beings will be driven off the world stage by us soon, and be ves and food of vampires, and I, Dickon Fez, will be the king of all vampires!" Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "Just now, the few remaining vampires were all killed by you yourself, where did wee from. Felston choked for a moment, and he red at Lu Chuang fiercely: "Those useless wastes will die as soon as they die, give me a little time, and I will be able to rebuild arger army of vampires. Cities are our base camps." Lu Chuang sneered, he didn''t look very good, but he thought it was pretty. If you are really asked to form a vampire army, S.H.I.E.L.D will be the first toe to you. Nick Fury will definitely not let vampires y monsters in his territory. Maybe they suddenly rise up and decide to form Avengers in advance. Take this first A group of vampires came to do the surgery. What''s more, Nick Fury still has a secret weapon in his hand, a certain aunt who is light-years away from the earth, if you recruit her back, no matter how many vampire legions you give you, it will be useless. ...asking for flowers... When Feith heard Lu Chuang''sughter, his eyes instantly turned cold: "You''re looking for death!" After saying that, Feith jumped from the altar, turning into a ck shadow and attacking Lu Chuang. "Boom! Boom! Boom" Smelling the bloody winding towards him, Lu Chuang didn''t change his face, and two modified pistols appeared in his hands and fired at Feith. A trace of fear shed in Feith''s eyes. He who became a blood god was extremely sensitive to special energy. He could feel that the energy attached to the bullet was the same as the energy in the bag. . Thinking of the bag of blood that almost killed him, Feith didn''t take it hard, but chose to dodge. Now his speed ispletely capable of dodging bullets. Just as Feith sideways dodged the bullets, the trajectories of the two bullets suddenly changed, drawing a strange arc in the air, and then collided in mid-air, a bullet hit Feith''s back unexpectedly. "ah!!" Feth howled miserably, clutching his back in pain. I saw a small area on his back that resembled burning marks, and the bullet''s damage to him was almost negligible, but the holy energy made him unbearably painful. However, Feith''s wound still healed, but the speed of healing was much slower than before. "Hahaha, I told you, you guys can''t kill me!" Feithughed triumphantly. Seeing this scene, the de fighter frowned: "Could it be that the Holy Light doesn''t even work?" Mana doesn''t work? Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes, no, it still works. He could clearly see the mana eroding Feith''s soul, but it was quickly extinguished by the bloody energy in Feith''s body. However, the blood pool seemed to have decreased a little, but it wasn''t very obvious, that is to say, before the blood energy in the blood pool waspletely consumed, Feith could recover like this constantly. In this regard, Lu Chuang was not disappointed. He raised his two guns to his chest, and grinned: "Sorry, the moment you showed your blood, you were already dead." Chapter 172: Its Just A Joke, As If No One Knows How To Do It Chapter 172: It''s Just A Joke, As If No One Knows How To Do It "Boom! Boom! Boom The holy light bullets escaped, and the dense rain of bullets shot at Feith. However, this time Feith had already prepared himself. Five ck sharp ws popped out from his fingertips, and apanied by the sound of thunderous metal collisions, the elusive bullet tracks were all blocked by Feith. "Useless trick!" Feithughed wildly, the killing intent in the depths of his eyes was strong. He couldn''t tolerate Lu Chuang, a human being who could hurt him. If Lu Chuang didn''t die, the other party would definitely be an obstacle for him to lead the vampire army to dominate the earth. In Feith''s heart, Lu Chuang had already beenbeled as mortal. The next moment, Feith''s figure was as fast as a ghost, and he appeared in front of the two of them in an instant! The de fighters couldn''t even see Feith''s movements clearly, and had no time to defend. Obviously, just now Feith didn''t use his full strength. Sharp tearing air sounds hit, and a pungent stench rushed straight into the nostrils! Lu Chuang''s pupils suddenly dted, and adrenaline flooded his whole body. Feith, who was close at hand, seemed to slow down several times suddenly. The ferocious and distorted face was full of cruelty, his five fingers were tightly closed, and his sharp ws were like sharp knives. General was about to stab him and de in the chest. With Feith''s strength, if he grasped it firmly, he would undoubtedly pierce through the flesh and blood of the two of them. Although Lu Chuang''s physique can barely keep up with Feith''s speed, the speed of the car that has just started is naturally faster than the speed of the car that has just started. Seeing that he and the de warrior were going to be smashed into strings by sharp ws, Lu Chuang didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately controlled arge amount of mana to flow to his head. In an instant, it was like the light of dawn erupting from Lu Chuang''s body! "Ahhhhhh" Feth''s whole body was covered by holy energy, and he let out a heart-piercing scream. Under the damage of mana, arge area of burn marks appeared on the surface of Feith''s body, and more than half of his flesh melted directly, exposing the bloody bones inside. and offal. The strong light swept in all directions, and the de warrior was also involved, his eyes were pierced by the light so that he couldn''t open it. Hell, why do you get tricked even if you wear sunsses? For beating up his teammates, Lu Chuang did not apologize, and kicked the temporarily blind de fighter more than ten meters away, then raised his gun and shot at Feith, saying that he was the best at beating dogs in the water. "Bang! Bang! Bang" Several holy light bullets poured on Feith''s body, Feith''s body was like a torrential rain that devastated a pond, his skin and flesh rippled and rippled, but the strange thing was "not a single drop of blood flowed from Feith''s wound. Until Lu Chuang ran out of bullets in the magazine, Feith''s body was already in tatters beyond human shape, his head was beaten into a ho''s nest by the bullets, and he didn''t know how many bullets were stuffed in his mouth. However, the seemingly horrific injuries did not kill Faith. I saw the flesh and blood from Feith''s wound squirming wantonly, gathering together like flowing blood to integrate, squeezing out all the bullets in his body, and returning to its original state in an instant. "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you directly. I''ll cut off your limbs and let you live a life that''s worse than death, witnessing the end of humankind." Feith roared fiercely. The self-proimed king of vampires was beaten so embarrassingly by Lu Chuang, Feith''s self-esteem was severely frustrated, his mentality exploded on the spot, and his body suddenly exploded at a frightening speed, rushing towards Lu Chuang, waving his sharp ws and stabbing at Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang! With super dynamic vision, Lu Chuang bent over and leaned back, avoiding the deadly trajectory of Faith''s ws on his abdomen. Suddenly, a rushing sound of breaking through the sky came! Feith''s figure unexpectedly stagnated in mid-air, his right leg swept out suddenly, and kicked Lu Chuang''s right shoulder heavily. "Boom!!" Lu Chuang could barely raise his arm to block, and then his arm and half of his shoulder made the sound of bone shattering, and his body flew horizontally, hitting a stone pir firmly. The surface of the stone pir shattered like a spider''s web, showing a human-shaped depression. Lu Chuang slid down slowly along with the inertia, standing on the ground and barely stabilizing his body''s bnce. Firth transformed into a blood god is indeed very powerful. Whether it is strength or speed, Feith is far superior to ordinary vampires, even de fighters with half-human blood are far inferior to Feith, coupled with the powerful Self-healing Ability It is definitely not easy to kill Feth. Seeing Lu Chuang stretching his right arm by his side, Feith was filled with joy, and his smile gradually twisted... "Yes, that''s it, continue to struggle hard, even if you use that strange method to hurt me, so what, now I am a real Regenerative Healing Factor, even the sun''s ultraviolet rays have no effect on me, what are you going to do?" kill me!" His body can continue to recover, and the opponent will only be weaker and weaker due to serious injuries. To use a very popr saying, that is, I can make many mistakes, but you can only make one mistake. In Fez''s eyes, Lu Chuang is already a fish on his chopping board, let him ughter him! "Regenerative Healing Factor?" Listening to Firth''s standard viin lines, Lu Chuang showed an idiot-like expression: "Isn''t it Self-healing Ability, as if no one knows how to say it." In the next moment, under Feth''s stunned gaze, Lu Chuang''s broken right arm healed quickly. With the crisp crackling sound, all the broken bones of Lu Chuang recovered as before, and the recovery speed was not weaker than that of Feith. A half-vampire whose eyes have not yet recovered: "..." Lu Chuang raised his recovered right arm, took out a ck mask from his bosom and gently put it on his face. Then, he looked at Feith, who hadn''t recovered from his senses, and said with a grin: "Little bat, let''s start the second round!" [0.2 mask blessing: in the state of wearing a mask, the physical fitness is doubled Lu Chuang''s physical fitness has surpassed the peak of human beings. With twice the blessing, his body soared to a terrifying value. "Boom!" As soon as the words fell, the stone road under Lu Chuang''s feet shattered. With huge amounts of impetus, Lu Chuang crossed a distance of more than 20 meters in the blink of an eye, and came to Feith, without any Huaqiao''s clenched fists! Feth had no time to react, and felt a powerful force reaching his face, and the holy energy poured into his body with his fist, constantly eroding Feth''s body and soul, making him in agony. Fez stared at his blood-red eyes, roaring angrily in his heart. Damn it, this guy was obviously injured, why did he recover so quickly!?. Chapter 173: Heaven Does Not Take Me In Chapter 173: Heaven Does Not Take Me In "boom!" Another punch! The fist with the strong wind hit Feith''s face heavily, and his face suddenly became distorted, apanied by the sound of skull shattering, which was also mixed with Feith''s painful and angry wailing. For Feith, the physical injury is not worth mentioning at all, but the mana full of holy aura spreads crazily along the body, melting Feith''s soul. If it wasn''t for the blood energy to resist the erosion of mana, he would have Disappear like ordinary vampires. The shattered bones recovered in an instant, Feith''s eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, like a child who had been deceived, he roared angrily: "This Self-healing Ability, you are not human at all!" "I have said that I am the agent of the Lord. God knows, he is my boss. I can go to heaven to retire and retire after I have done enough performance. Before that, I am immortal." While speaking, Lu Chuang raised his fist and kept punching Feith, causing Feith''s body to jump repeatedly between destruction and repair, bit by bit annihting the bloody energy of Feith''s soul. At this time, Feith also felt that the bloody energy in his body was being continuously consumed, and his face instantly became ugly. Bloody energy is his source of power. If the bloody energy ispletely consumed, not only will his body be weak at the age of 13, even his life will be threatened. Faced with the threat of his life, Feith could no longer maintain hisposure just now, disregarding the deration of catching Lu Chuang alive, his whole body burst out of strength, and he waved his hand quickly towards Lu Chuang''s head, the tips of his sharp ws flickered coldly under the light. Firth is extremely fast, but Lu Chuang is faster than him. Lu Chuang turned sideways slightly, his sharp ws brushed past him, and pierced through the stone pir behind him without any hindrance. Bang on Faith''s chest! "boom!" Feith''s facial features were suddenly distorted, and the chest hit by the fist was instantly dented. Lu Chuang took advantage of the opportunity to grab Feith, who was bending over and kneeling, and fell over his shoulders to the ground. His knees pressed against Feith''s shoulders so that he could not move. His fists were like heavy cannons, and he beat Feith''s head like a violent storm. , The sound of cracking fractures can be heard endlessly, quite the style of hitting ten. Flesh throbbed, bones trembled, Feith''s newly repaired head shattered again, and was hammered by Lu Chuang so that he couldn''t resist at all. "Roar!!" Feeling the severe pain from his body, Feith suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar, revealing a mouth full of sharp and sharp teeth, like serrated des. Immediately afterwards, Feith''s face gradually became wrinkled, and his body swelled up rapidly. A septum simr to a bat''s wing appeared in the creaking nest, and arge amount of gray hair grew on the body surface. Feith''s size didn''t stop until he reached two meters, and he looked like a big human bat. After the transformation, Feith''s strength soared, and he immediately broke free from Lu Chuang''s shackles, appearing a few meters away in the blink of an eye. Lu Chuang didn''t chase after him. He looked at Feith''s new look and muttered, "This bat is domesticated or wild. If you absorb it, you shouldn''t get sick, right?" "Human, I want you to die!" Feith''s voice was sharp and piercing, which made Lu Chuang feel a little ufortable. When the fierce wind hit, Feith rushed to Lu Chuang in an instant, his body was huge and seemed bulky, but his movements were extremely fast, waving his sharp ws at an extremely fast speed [he was about to tear Lu Chuang into pieces. Lu Chuang bent down to avoid the sharp ws, and continued to hammer Feith with his fist. However, Feith''s gray hair was unexpectedly thick, directly reducing part of the power of the fist, and only the remaining power fell on Feith, but it was difficult to hinder Feith''s movements. "Your attack is useless to me!" Feith shook his head, only to see flesh and blood surging all over his body, all injuries healed, no damage could be seen at all, that ugly face became more and more distorted, eyes filled with tyrannical malice: "And you, die deal!" Regardless of Lu Chuang''s attack, Feith suddenly opened his arms and hugged Lu Chuang in his arms, his arm muscles tensed suddenly! "I''ve caught you!" Feithughed cruelly, with an unpleasant stenching from his mouth. Lu Chuang was imprisoned by Feth''s strong man. His two rough long arms locked his body tightly, and he couldn''t break free for a while. There was a sound of unbearable weighting from the arms on both sides. It was obvious that Feth was going to kill a man in his arms. . "Don''t worry, I will send you to heaven in advance!" Feith grinned grimly. He wanted to smash all the joints and bones of Lu Chuang''s body. Even if Lu Chuang could self-heal, he could only be his ything in the end. Facing Feith''s strong malice, Lu Chuang said calmly: "Didn''t I say [Wei Zhang won''t take me in. After the words fell, Lu Chuang directly started the bullet time. Lu Chuang only felt his blood pressure rise suddenly, his heart beating rapidly, and his pupils dted and contracted at the same frequency. Time began to slow down. Every hair of Feith became clearly visible, and the details of the changes in expression seemed toe into view as frames of animation. Lu Chuang''s emotions became high, adrenaline flooded his whole body, the pain of broken bones also eased, and his muscles and bones made a crackling sound like popping beans. The muscles of the body be stronger. Under Feth''s horrified gaze, Lu Chuang forcibly stretched his arms. The broken arm had recovered, and he sped Feith''s wrist in reverse, making it impossible for him to break free. "However, hell should take you in." Lu Chuang grinned, and then poured a lot of mana into his right leg, kicking Feith''s heel. Mask blessing + bullet time! With the double BUFF superimposed, Lu Chuang''s strength skyrocketed again, even if Fespi was rough and thick [he couldn''t resist the huge amounts of Lihuang. Although the vampire''s weaknesses are ultraviolet rays, garlic, silver, etc., Feith is a man first, and the fatal injury of a man is still inevitable. When the vitals were hit hard, Feith curled up his legs and fell to the ground, his eyes gradually became hollow . I don''t know whether it is the burning of the mana that hurts more, or the position of the male 277 people. After seeing Feith kneeling down, Lu Chuang immediately triggered the passive of beating the dog in the water, and his fists turned into afterimages and sted out rapidly. " ..." Under the shadow of fists all over the sky, Feith''s body twisted crazily, and the ground beneath him spread in all directions like a spider web. Feith was terrified and wanted to fight back, but under Lu Chuang''s inhuman dynamic vision, all his movements became traceable, and before he got up, he was hammered back to the ground by Lu Chuang The pair of fists that condensed the holy aura kept beating on Feith''s body one after another. Each punch could break Feith''s flesh. At first Feith was still able to struggle and resist, but after a few minutes, Feith''s body''s recovery speed could not keep up with the damage speed. , his physical function declined rapidly, and Lu Chuang beat him to a bloody mess. At this moment, Lu Chuang''s skin became red, and white smoke visible to the naked eye emitted from his body, which was a symptom of the time load of the bullet. But Lu Chuang didn''t stop, and continued to beat Faith, saying: "My mission is to destroy the patients who resist our Lord, even if they have only thest piece of flesh left, Amen!" The de warrior who had just recovered his sight saw a white-haired man in a ck robe and a strange and eerie ck mask, with white smoke all over his body, beating a weak and pitiful bat with both fists, flying in the flesh and blood. In the scene, there are some evil lines on the lips. Warrior de fell into deep thought, is this sure to be the priest of the church, not an undercover agent sent by hell? Chapter 174: I Want To Expose This Undercover Agent! Chapter 174: I Want To Expose This Undercover Agent! "Boom! Boom! Boom A series of beating sounds like a violent storm echoed in the Pce of Eternal Night. At the moment Feth had already been hammered into an inhuman form, but from his painfully distorted face and the frenzied resentment shing in those blood-red pupils, one could see how unwilling he was. Feeling the rapidly diminishing blood energy, Feith wanted to struggle crazily. As a blood god, he was about to reach the pinnacle of vampires. He didn''t want to die aggrieved before stepping out of the starting point. Moreover, he has only lived for less than a hundred years, and he has not enjoyed enough prosperous modern life yet. But Feith''s struggle is doomed to be in vain, the bloody and brutal wound makes it difficult for him to stand up now, not to mention that Lu Chuang didn''t give him a chance at all, just like a pile driver, his fists crazily kicked Feith''s body, Little by little, the blood energy in Feth''s body was wiped out. Lu Chuang spit out hot white mist from his mouth, the scorching temperature distorted the surrounding air, the blood vessels in his body contracted and expanded irregrly, and his heart frequency soared to nearly 500. If it were the previous Lu Chuang, no matter how strong his Self-healing Ability was, his body would not be able to withstand such a high-intensity load, so he just belched on the spot. But now, Lu Chuang''s physical fitness is far from the peak of the Superman ss. His strong body allows him to resist the side effects of bullet time and maintain the effect of bullet time for a long time. As time went by, the blood pool of Feith''s soul was almost low. Lu Chuang was about to strike a fatal blow, huge mana poured into his fist, forming ayer of faint white light on the outside, even the de warrior could feel that holy energy. Immediately, the fist mmed down! "No!!" Feith roared unwillingly, and tried his best to squeeze out the remaining bloody energy. His two arms instantly recovered and resisted Lu Chuang''s fist. The holy energy wantonly melted the flesh and blood. Wrestling generally stagnates. Seeing this scene, the de warrior rushed towards the two of them decisively, swung the silver dagger and shed at Feith''s arm. Although his strength was far inferior to Feith''s, it was enough to be the straw that crushed Feith. Finally, the fist condensed with strong magic powernded on Feith''s head. "Ah!"~!" Amidst howling at the bottom of his lungs, Feith''s body erupted with dazzling brilliance, like shattered and reassembled ss, dense cracks appeared on the surface of the body, rapidly drying up and decaying. In an instant, Feith turned into a dry skin and bones with ferocious features, slowly weathered and corroded, turned into ashes and drifted away with the wind under the wind blowing from who knows where. "Bah bah bah!" The de warrior spat wildly. He happened to be standing downwind and identally licked some ashes. At the moment when Feith was killed, Lu Chuang could feel that the mana in his body that was about to be exhausted suddenly surged, and the surging and inexhaustible mana flowed through his whole body, "as refreshing as soaking in cold water. And the increased mana is almost five times that of his peak state, much more than he killed hundreds of vampires! "Cool!" Lu Chuang was overjoyed. With the mana in his body now, it is not a problem to produce 100 bottles of universal potion a day. Fighter de suppressed his nausea and asked Lu Chuang, "Is that guy dead?" Due to the self-healing ability that Feith disyed was a bit abnormal, the de warrior was not sure whether Feith was really dead. "Dead, utterly dead." There was a hint of regret in Lu Chuang''s words. It is estimated that it will be difficult to encounter such an experience gift package like Feith again. I don''t know if there will be opportunities to obtain such arge amount of mana in the future. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Warrior de heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s good to die, this kind of guy should go to hell." Lu Chuang nced at Warrior de, he remembered that Warrior de''s biological mother was Faith''s concubine, that is to say, Feith should actually be regarded as Warrior de''s stepfather. Congrattions to the de fighters for achieving their personal achievementMie Dad! "I feel like you''re thinking something very bad." Warrior de''s eyelids twitched, and he seemed to sense Lu Chuang''s full of malice. Lu Chuang decisively denied: "No, I was just thinking about a problem. If we keep this altar, those vampires may continue to cultivate new blood gods." Hearing this, the de fighter was immediately diverted and said with a serious expression: "I understand what you mean, in order to prevent a situation like Feth from happening again, we must destroy this ce." Lu Chuang shook his head: "I mean, why don''t we leave this ce and wait until the next time the vampires are ready to cultivate new blood gods, then we''lle and harvest another wave of vampires and blood gods." "..." You really are an undercover agent sent by hell! Warrior de thought it was wrong after thinking about it. He couldn''t just misunderstand a righteous priest. Maybe the other party was just trying to brush up his performance? Uh, this seems to be even worse. If churches are like this, this church will be finished sooner orter! Warrior de disagrees with Lu Chuang''s n. After all, leaving this altar is a big problem after all, who knows if there are other trigger conditions for the altar. If the vampires suddenly cultivated arge group of blood gods, what kind of vampires did he hunt at that time, the streets were full of blood gods, could he go up there with a silver long sword and scrape them? Warrior de directly expressed his objection, but soon, after some tear-jerking persuasion by Lu Chuang, Warrior de felt that his vision was still too short-sighted, and finally agreed to keep the altar. Warrior de covered his two bruised panda eyes, squeezed out a smile and asked, "Father , where is your church?" Lu Chuang said lightly: "Why are you asking this?" What to do, definitely go to Lee Chapel and expose you undercover! Warrior de remained calm: "It''s nothing, I want to visit your church and thank them for cultivating you, an outstanding elite." Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "So that''s the case, I thought you were going to church to expose me." "Haha, we are friends who have experienced battles, how could I expose you." A few drops of cold sweat broke out on the de soldier''s forehead. If Lu Chuang knew what he was thinking, with Lu Chuang''s fighting power, he would probably hang him up beat. Didn''t you see Feith''s Self-healing Ability being hammered into meatballs? Lu Chuang nodded: "My church is in Room 1001, Building 2, Tuandou Garden, Tuandou Street. You are wee toe anytime." "OK." de fighters remember this address. I believe that soon, an anonymous letter will be sent to the church, signed by Mr. de who is unwilling to disclose his name. . Chapter 175: Xavier Academy For Genius Boys Chapter 175: Xavier Academy For Genius Boys New York, Westchester. In the wilderness area, a purple light curtain appeared out of thin air, and five figures walked out from it. Lu Chuang looked at the coordinates of the phone, nodded and said: "The coordinates are urate, it should be here." Looking up, you can see arge rusty iron gate. From the wanton growth of weeds around it, it can be seen that there has been no one to take care of it for a long time. Hearing his words, rice behind her immediately closed the portal. Marcus looked at this destend, and said with some doubts: "Are you sure this is the X-Men''s base?" "It used to be the base." Lu Chuang emphasized. Lu Chuang recruited several temporary workers from the Mutant underground organization, including rice and Marcus, two important members of the Mutant underground organization. Seeing that Lu Chuang needed help, John agreed without thinking too much. After all, Lu Chuang had helped them so much, and it wasn''t that Lu Chuang didn''t pay remuneration, and the money for hiring members was deducted from his arrears. ording to the address provided by Ivan, Lu Chuang asked rice to open the portal and take everyone to teleport. After several times of teleportation and positioning, they finally found the location of the old base of the District Police. Lu Chuang cleared away the weeds on the stone pirs, and soon he saw a dpidated iron doorte. The English on it had be blurred, but a few words could still be discerned. Xavier''s Academy for Gifted Youngsters. Seeing this, Lu Chuang knew he was in the right ce. Lu Chuang snapped his fingers lightly, and rice immediately understood, pulling up a small purple light curtain with both hands, Lu Chuang reached into it and groped a few times, and soon took out a ss of steaming happy fat house water. rice''s portal is really convenient, it can be big or small, the big one can be used as a portal, and the small one can also be used as a portable space. Pull a portal directly into the refrigerator, and there are various drinks ced by Lu Chuang inside. It can be taken out to drink anytime. You know, the protagonist in the novel has a personal space. Although Lu Chuang doesn''t have a portable space until now, he can create one by himself. So, Lu Chuang spent a sum of money to hire rice. Lu Chuang doesn''t need rice to quit the Mutant underground organization, he just needs to open a teleportation door when he needs it. Anyway, rice can teleport at will within several cities, and then Lu Chuang will make a phone call. Letting rice pull the portal directly can be regarded as an alternative version of the portable space. After seeing Lu Chuang''s huge amount of employment money, rice agreed without hesitation, and signed a long-term employment contract with Lu Chuang. With this money, their Mutant underground organization canst longer . However, what rice doesn''t know is that their leader John still owes Lu Chuang a huge sum of money, so the money will go back to Lu Chuang''s pocket after going around. "Go, go in and have a look." Lu Chuang happily drank the happy fat house water, pushed open the iron gate, and walked inside along the road. Soon, they saw a piece of ruins appearing in front of them. A dpidated building stands in the middle of the garden. The upper part of the building has copsed, and rubble and debris are scattered on the ground. Among them, some desks and chairs can be seen as if they were colleges that have experienced the devastation of war. Lu Chuang turned to look at a long-haired man: "It''s your job." The long-haired man nodded, and he squatted down, touching the abandoned building with his hands. After a while, the long-haired man said, "I can sense a huge space below, at a depth of about two hundred meters." The long-haired man is also a member of the Mutant underground organization. He has the ability to explore the ground and is most suitable for excavation work. Lu Chuang asked: "Is there a way down?" The long-haired man shook his head and said: "There is only one elevator that can go down, but it haspletely copsed there." "It''s not a problem, leave it to me." rice said confidently. Immediately afterwards, rice closed her eyes, and half a minuteter, she opened her arms and opened a new portal. Opposite the portal was apletely dark space without any light Seeing this, Marcus walked forward consciously, his hands exuding dazzling light, instantly illuminating the internal environment. Lu Chuang nodded in satisfaction. He had to give John a suggestion when he went back. Their organization should change its name. Instead of calling it the Mutant Underground Organization, it should be called the Mutant Underground Talent Market. There is hacker Hypnotic Ability on the top, and brick-moving lighting on the bottom. Talents in any industry can be found here, and professional instruments and equipment are not required. On the earth before Lu Chuang, such capable employees would definitely be snapped up by variouspanies. Lu Chuang walked into the portal skillfully. Under the light of Marcus, he found that his position was a long passage. With the help of a super-university-level architect, Lu Chuang can see that the walls, ceiling and floor are all made of high-strength titanium alloy. It is not easy toplete such a project in such a deep underground. Not only does it require sufficient manpower and material resources, You also need a good architect. Definitely, there is also the possibility that the architect was able to manipte metal. Seeing this spectacr underground base, Marcos sighed: "Well, I believe this is the X-Men''s base. It''s just amazing. Compared with our base, our base is a slum." Lu Chuang nced at Marcus: "As long as you provide enough money and materials, I can build the same underground base, even if you want to build a White House underground, there is no problem." Marcus smiled awkwardly. He forgot that the architect of his base was here, and the other party was his current boss. How could any employee dare to nder his boss face to face. Marcos tried to exin: "Actually, I took a closer look and found that this base is still a bit different from our base, at least it is not asfortable as our base. "Marcos, the X-Men must be living in the building above. It doesn''t seem to be used for living here." rice silently gave Marcus ten strength. Marcusughed awkwardly: "Really, maybe I made a mistake, hehe..." Lu Chuang patted Marcos on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m not a narrow-minded person, so I won''t take this to heart. Marcus breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew you were a good person!" Lu Chuang smiled and said nothing, he has never been a narrow-minded person, but he has a rtively good memory, and anyone who has said bad things about him will remember it in his mind. Chapter 176: Locusts Crossing The Border Chapter 176: Locusts Crossing The Border Unlike the buildings on the ground, this technologically-sounding underground base has no obvious signs of being destroyed, but the ground is still covered with thick dust, and it is obvious that no one has visited it for a long time. Before Lu Chuang took a few steps, he saw a doorway. Lu Chuang reached out to touch the door, and under the effect of the master key, the door opened without hindrance, and there were various medical equipment and instruments in the room, which seemed to be a treatment room. Lu Chuang nced inside and said, "rice pull the portal back and remove everything here." rice wondered: "Is there anything special about these things?" Lu Chuang said: "Everything here has clues that may involve the X-Men, and none of them should be missed. "So that''s how it is." These members of the Mutant underground organization more or less know the purpose ofing here, and they are also full of curiosity about the legendary X-Men. After walking a few steps, Lu Chuang saw another room. He opened the door and looked at the equipment like a gym. "The things here - move too." Lu Chuang said lightly, and continued to go deep along the passage. Whenever he encountered a room, he told Marcus and the others to turn around and remove all the things inside, even the bathroom. It''s a bit difficult to dig, dig out all the ground. The expressions of Marcus and the others became more and more strange. Thieves are not as exaggerated as you. You are going to clear all the X-Men bases! After some searching, everyone finally came to the end of the passage, a straight corridor appeared on the left, and at the end was a thick round metal door with huge amounts of ''X'' symbol. "It feels like a vault in a bank," rice said. "Basically, it contains the most powerful weapon of the X-Men, although I don''t know if it is still there. Lu Chuang walked over and hammered the metal door, and found that it was quite strong, and it was estimated that the missiles would not be able to blow it open. Then he checked the metal door and found that the metal door was locked inside, and the built-in system needed to be activated to open it. He could use the master key to open it forcibly, but if he wanted to push open such a heavy metal door, he had to at least turn on the bullet time and the power of the mask to do so. But Lu Chuang still didn''t move, he had hired someone with money, and he didn''t need to do such hard work at all. Lu Chuang leisurely drank the water from the Happy Fat House, and directed the long-haired man and a short-haired girl: "You two go to the electric room and restart this underground base. The short-haired girl''s code name is electrical appliances, and Ability is to control various electrical equipment. This job is perfect for her. The two nodded to express their understanding, took out the shlight from their arms, turned around with the light on and left. Five minutester, with the sound of the lights turning on, the passage instantly became brighter, and even the originally slightly turbid air improved a lot. The metal door in front of them also lit up, and an electronic synthesis sound suddenly sounded: "Pupil recognition." The small hole in the center of the metal door emits a blue light, scanning Lu Chuang''s eyes at the front. "Authentication error." "Is this an intelligent system?" Marcus and rice were very surprised. X-Men is a legend of thest century. They had such a technological level in that era, which is enough to see how advanced the technological level of X-Men is. Even the Mutant underground organization does not have such high technology. Thinking of this, Marcus and rice felt sad for a while, why is there such a big gap between Mutant and Mutant? A gleam shed in Lu Chuang''s eyes. Apart from other things, this door looks verypelling. It must be good to take it back and use it as a door. "It''s the same with the metal door. Remember to remove it and take it back." Marcus was speechless: "You don''t mean to say that this door also has clues to X-Men?" "I''m keeping it for them. Look at this door. It''s been damaged after being here for so long." Lu Chuang pointed to an inconspicuous white mark on the metal door, and said righteously. The corner of Marcus''s mouth twitched, the mark was obviously hammered out by you just now. He showed embarrassment: "This is not good, this is something from X-Men, and we don''t have the ability to take this metal door away." After learning that X-Men is a real existence, Marcus has a trace of admiration and yearning for X-Men, and he is not very willing to see the base of his idol destroyed. Lu Chuang patted Marcos on the shoulder: "I remember your Ability can release sr energy, right? Use your Ability to take out the metal door." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Marcus stared wide-eyed, what a vicious heart, not only wanted to destroy his idol''s base, but actually asked him to do it himself! Let me tell you, this is absolutely impossible! "When it''s done, you can sign the same contract as rice." "Okay, boss, I promise toplete the task!" Marcos showed a smile as bright as a chrysanthemum. You know, rice''s employment fee is fifty times that of his. Compared with the more realistic USD, putting idols aside is the basic survival skills of people in society. "No, I just want this metal door. Lu Chuang stopped the enthusiastic Marcos and walked to the metal door. Sensing Lu Chuang, the electronic voice sounded again: "No permission, no ess." Lu Chuang ignored the electronic sound and directly reached out to touch the metal door. "Whoosh!" Apanied by the sound of an exhaust valve blowing air, the metal door opened automatically under the surprised eyes of Marcus and rice. What appeared in front of them was an extremelyrge spherical space, the walls of which were neatly lined with dense metal sheets. In the center of the space is a circr tform with a sophisticated operating table on it, but the Cerebro that Lu Chuang expected was not seen, which is the special instrument that Professor X in the movie connects the brainwaves of humans and mutants all over the world. . That is Professor X''s big killer, and with his powerful Telepathy Ability, if Professor X is willing, he can kill 99% of life on earth with one thought, even birds and beasts cannot escape. If it weren''t for Professor X being a positive character, the game for humans would have been over long ago. I don''t know what kind of trouble this big guy has encountered [he took all the X-Men to y and disappeared collectively. . Chapter 177: Video Files Chapter 177: Video Files [Target meets the conditions] When Lu Chuang looked at the console, the game system suddenly popped up a prompt. Lu Chuang was overjoyed, and even the prompts from the game system came out, which proved that this item was a mission-rted item, and maybe it contained the truth about the disappearance of the X-Men. Seeing this, Lu Chuang immediately walked over to check the console. Fortunately, Lu Chuang found that this thing seems to be working, and it is full of modern touch-screen operation. No wonder the X-Men in the movie are never short of funds, and the manors outside have been bombed several times, rebuilding as soon as they are said, because they are afraid of their technological level [you can buy several manors by putting some gadgets at random. After several attempts, Lu Chuang opened and operated the "210" station. Sure enough, this console is the machine that controls Cerebro, but the most important Cerebro is missing now, so the console cannot be used normally, and many system functions are turned off. Lu Chuang failed to find the clues he wanted. "Does Cerebro need to be activated?" Lu Chuang thought about it, and decided that it was better to find a professional toe over to take a look, and turned to look at rice: "You go back to the base and bring the sage over, and the employment fee will remain the same." rice shook her head quickly: "Sage is the most important intelligence officer of our organization, she needs to monitor the movements of the Sentry Secret Service, John can''t let her leave the base. "I need the sage''s ability. Don''t worry, it won''t take too long. If John still doesn''t want to let him go, you can say that I have already printed hundreds of photobooks, so that the Mutant underground organization will have one set." rice couldn''t understand what Lu Chuang meant. But the boss had spoken, so she could only follow through, opened the portal and left. About twenty minutester, the portal appeared again, and this time there was Sage beside rice. Marcus looked surprised: "John really agreed?" With a lollipop in her mouth, rice spread her hands and said, "John didn''t agree at first, but I followed the boss''s instructions, and John suddenly agreed, but his face looked weird, and asked He didn''t want to answer either." Lu Chuang ignored their suspicions, and said to Sage, "Try to see if you can crack this system." "good." Sage is also a straightforward person, without asking any questions, he directly stepped forward to operate the system, his hands fluttering on the screen. Not long after, Sage said: "The cracking was sessful. The person who developed this system is definitely an expert. Fortunately, the other party did not perform any special encryption. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to crack." Lu Chuang looked at the operation screen, and sure enough, most of the functions of the system can be used. It is indeed the underground talent market of Mutant! "I need more clues to check if there is any useful information hidden inside." Lu Chuang said. Sage nodded, and then quickly operated the system. "There are systematic use records here, the earliest time can be traced back to thirty years ago, and thest use record was ten years ago, and the subsequent data has been emptied or not used at all." With Sage''s operation, various data shed on the screen continuously, Sage told Lu Chuang all the useful information she found, but Lu Chuang still failed to hear the key clue. At this moment, a word from the Sage suddenly aroused Lu Chuang''s interest. "Wait, I found a hidden file and almost missed it." Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up: "Click to see." Sage opened the hidden file and found that it was actually a video file. As the Sage clicked in, a video screen popped up on the screen instantly, but the image on the screen was a little blurry, which was very in line with the pixels of that era. Through the screen, Lu Chuang could see that the background was in the interior corridor. He carefully identified it, and soon recognized that the scene inside was the abandoned building above, Xavier Academy for Gifted Youth... There is no sound in the video, and the corridor in the picture is also empty. It wasn''t until three minutes into the video that there was a slight change in the screen, as if a figure shed past quickly. Lu Chuang narrowed his eyes: "Go back and see what that is." Sage pulled the video back and stopped at the clip where the figure shed by. But the figure on the screen was running too fast, and it was not very clear. It could only be seen that it was a man with a burly figure and messy hair. However, the most striking thing was the pair of fists, with three silver metal ws sandwiched between the fingers. Lu Chuang instantly recognized the identity of the other party, these characteristics are too recognizable. The main character in X-Men - Wolverine Logan! Looking at the height ratio in the video, it should be the movie version of Wolverine, but theic version of Wolverine is at most 1.6 meters tall. Wolverine should really thank Hugh Jackman for forcing him, a third-level disabled person, to 1.8 meters Eight big men. Lu Chuang looked at the picture very surprised, what is Wolverine going to do? It''s a pity that the position of the screen didn''t move, Wolverine just came out to show off her presence, and thenpletely disappeared from the screen. Lu Chuang looked at the duration of the video. There are a total of 72 hours, that is, three days. Lu Chuang took out an encrypted USB sh drive and threw it to Sage: "Download this video file and other data." "no problem." Lu Chuang nced at the console. Although there is no Cerebro, the most important thing, it is still a good thing. He said seriously: "Such an important thing must not fall into the hands of those who have malicious intentions. After the eclipse, the sages will download it." , remember to remove this instrument, let me take it back and keep it well. Marcus: "..." I found a malicious person, but I dare not speak out. Chapter 178: The Essex Company Chapter 178: The Essex Company Two dayster, Queens. Lu Chuang sat in front of theputer with his legs crossed, his eyes fixed on theputer screen in front of him. At the moment, theputer was ying the video file, and the upper right corner showed ten times speed. With Lu Chuang''s current dynamic vision, he is not afraid of missing any key clues at this speed, but it is a pity that the video time is too long, otherwise Lu Chuang would directly turn on the bullet time, which would reduce the time spent watching the video several times. After two days of struggle, the progress bar of the video has yed more than half, which is the third day in the video. However, apart from the Wolverine Easter egg at the beginning, the picture of the video is basically unchanged. If it weren''t for the clock time on the corridor wall that kept running, Lu Chuang wondered if the content behind this video had been tampered with to make the screen y in a loop. After all, he had done this kind of thing several times. Just when Lu Chuang was a little restless watching, the video screen suddenly changed. Lu Chuang immediately turned back the progress bar and yed it at normal speed, only to see a group of armed men with live ammunition appearing in the corridor, carefully observing the surroundings. These militants did not have clothing and equipment to identify their identity, so it was difficult for Lu Chuang to tell what organization this armed team came from. Not long after, a man in a ck suit appeared on the screen, carrying a ck box in his hand, and was surrounded by the armed team. Looking at the appearance and treatment, needless to say, it must be the key NPC! Lu Chuang pressed the space bar to pause the video, and zoomed in directly on the man in the suit in the video. After examining it, Lu Chuang found that the ck box in the man''s hand was engraved with a string of English Essex Company. "It''s actually them?" Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows. He is no stranger to thispany. On the one hand, ites from the information of film and television works, and on the other hand, it is what Francis once said. Before Francis died, the other party said that he was working for the Essexpany and was responsible for managing the operations of several research institute branches. That is to say, the maniptor behind the institute that tortured Lu Chuang and Wade was actually It''s the Essexpany. It''s not that Lu Chuang had searched for Essex before, but he found nothing, not even Weasel could find any relevant information. Judging from the video, this Essexpany existed before the X-Men disappeared, and it has been hidden for ten years, and it is really hidden. Lu Chuang couldn''t help guessing: "Could it be that the disappearance of the X-Men is rted to the Essexpany?" Not so sure. After all, Lu Chuang doesn''t know much about the Essex Corporation, he only knows that it is the viin organization in "Wolverine 3", and the Essex Corporation is not emphatically described in the movie. Lu Chuang continued to y the video, this time at normal speed. The armed team and the men in suits in the picture had disappeared in the corridor until half an hourter, their figures reappeared in the picture. Behind them, there were more than a dozen young children who looked younger. The children all wore a metal cor around their necks, which was exactly the flea cor Lu Chuang had seen, a special instrument used to suppress the Mutant gene. Apparently, these children are Mutants. Under the threat of guns from the militants, these Mutant children were forcibly taken away by the armed team in an escort-style posture. Five minutes after the group left, a fire shed in the corridor of the screen, and the screen suddenly turned into a snowke. Lu Chuang immediately turned on the bullet time, watched the rest of the content at 30 times the speed, and found that the content behind it was also a snowke . "So, this video is a surveince video of the Xavier Academy for Gifted Youngsters before it was bombed. Lu Chuang scratched his face. The amount of information in this video is not much, and there are only two key points at present. One is that Wolverine who yed at the beginning and then the Essexpany who yedter. Judging from the direction of the Essex Company''s appearance, Wolverine should have rushed out of the Xavier Academy for Gifted Boys at the beginning, and in a fighting posture, there is a high probability that she encountered some enemy. The purpose of Wolverine''s doing this should be to cover the Mutant children hiding in the academy, deliberately rushing out to attract firepower. But judging from the results, Wolverine obviously failed, otherwise the Essex Company would not have walked into the academy so easily, taken away the Mutant children hidden inside, and then directly blew up Xavier Academy 557 for Genius Youth. After contemting for a few minutes, Lu Chuang turned off the video. It is already obvious that all the key points are on the Essexpany. If he wants to find more clues, he has to find more clues from the Essexpany. Start investigating. Lu Chuang did not intend to seek information from Weasel. Judging from the fact that the Essex Company has been hiding for decades, it is difficult to find any useful information through general intelligence channels, unless through some special channels, such as the official intelligence organization of America. . Definitely, if Lu Chuang wants to get in touch with that kind of intelligence organization, it is estimated that the difficulty is no less difficult than finding the Essexpany. It suddenly urred to Lu Chuang that there seemed to be a powerful intelligence organization, not inferior in scale to America''s official intelligence organization. That''s S.H.I.E.L.D! However, S.H.I.E.L.D is not so easy to contact. When Lu Chuang was thinking about how to get S.H.I.E.L.D''s intelligence system, the phone next to theputer desk suddenly rang. Caller ID: Phil Coulson, Mayor of Novice Vige. A smile appeared on Lu Chuang''s face, isn''t it a coincidence. . Chapter 179: Phil Coulson, You Are My Lucky Star Chapter 179: Phil Coulson, You Are My Lucky Star "Mr. Wade, are you forgetting something?" When Lu Chuang answered the phone, he heard Phil Coulson''s resentful voice. "What''s the matter?" Phil Coulson was silent for a few seconds: "It''s about our transaction. I heard that Tony Stark got a hundred bottles of elixir some time ago, so the two hundred bottles of elixir we agreed on earlier, are you ready?" ?" Lu Chuang remembered that there was still an unfinished deal between himself and S.H.I.E.L.D. No way, he was too busy during this period of time, investigating the X-Men and looking for vampires everywhere, how could he remember such things. "You said this, I definitely haven''t forgotten it, I have prepared it for you a long time ago, where are you now, I will deliver the goods right away." Lu Chuang said cheerfully. "That''s good." After Phil Coulson told the address and time, Lu Chuang hung up the phone. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang walked into the kitchen and took out several boxes of mineral water, and began to make the panacea one by one. With Lu Chuang''s current mana value, it is not difficult to make two hundred bottles of universal potion at one time, and there is no need to worry about his spirit being drained. Two hourster, Lu Chuang drove to an open lot ording to the address given by Phil Coulson. Seeing Principal Gu in Lu Chuang''s disguise, Phil Coulson smiled and said, "Mr. Wade, how are you doing recently. Lu Chuang shook his head: "It''s a bit boring" "dull?" "Well, I got 20 million USD, and I can''t spend it all. I can only look at the Rolex in my hand every day, feel the time passing by little by little, and waste time." Phil Coulson: "...." Thinking of his meager sry, Phil Coulson couldn''t help feeling a little sad. His hair was almost dry to the point of baldness, and the money was not even in the arms of the other party. This is the tragedy of beating workers. In the wave of Versailles, Lu Chuang turned around and moved several boxes of mineral water on the back seat of the motorcycle to the ground: "The panacea you want, cash or transfer?" "transfer." Phil Coulson pulled out his phone and texted a number. Soon, Lu Chuang''s secret ount received 40 million USD. Lu Chuang nced at the ount bnce of the mobile phone, and sighed: "Oh, there is another 40 million USD, how can this money be spent more and more, and when will it be spent?" Phil Coulson''s expression was stiff, he was so envious, oh no, he really wanted to hit someone! Lu Chuang sighed: "Phil Coulson, you are really my lucky star, every time I see you, there are good things!" Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Phil Coulson recalled his meeting with Lu Chuang. When they met for the first time, he was stunned by Lu Chuang, who took away the blueprint and data of the steel armor. During the second meeting, he, ck Widow, and other S.H.I.E.L.D agents were knocked out, and Lu Chuang left unscathed surrounded by S.H.I.E.L.D. The third time they met, he was not knocked out. Lu Chuang just finished a 20 million USD deal with Tony Stark. And now, he helped Lu Chuang get another 40 million USD. Thinking about it this way, why does it feel like he is suffering every time? Phil Coulson suddenly felt a bit of a toothache. Could this guy be his own disaster? Otherwise, try to stay away from this guy in the future. Who knows, Lu Chuang hugged Phil Coulson''s shoulders, looking like a good brother: "I have decided that you must be responsible for the transaction between me and S.H.I.E.L.D in the future. I will not sell the panacea to anyone else. How about it? Be righteous!" Phil Coulson: "..." He suddenly had a premonition that his hair would fall outpletely. "Our deal will be discussedter." Phil Coulson avoided Lu Chuang''s words, and suddenly reminded: "You''d better pay attention, you caused a lot of trouble some time ago, and General Ross has been looking for your whereabouts." It seems to be a reminder, but it is actually testing Lu Chuang. See if Lu Chuang is the mysterious man who disguised himself as General Ross''s soldier and took Bruce Banner away. The agent information inside S.H.I.E.L.D is different from each other. Phil Coulson did not participate in the secret operation that night. The reason why he knew about it was obviously that some ck corned egg was behind the scenes. When things came to light, Lu Chuang didn''t show panic, but said calmly: "General Ross doesn''t know who I am, unless you, S.H.I.E.L.D, take the initiative to reveal my identity to him." Phil Coulson was a little surprised, Lu Chuang''s words were equivalent to directly admitting that he was the mysterious person that night. He thought that Lu Chuang would deny it, but he didn''t expect that Lu Chuang would admit it directly, without even a trace of hesitation, as if he didn''t care about his identity being known by General Ross, and he had to know that the military was behind General Ross. After being surprised, Phil Coulson quickly figured out why. After all, Lu Chuang possesses that kind of magical ability to disguise. His appearance and name must be fake now. Even the intelligence department of their S.H.I.E.L.D. has not investigated Lu Chuang''s true identity, and it is even more impossible for General Ross to investigate Lu Chuang''s true identity. Even if he knows Lu Chuang''s current identity, Lu Chuang can change to another identity and reappear. Phil Coulson maintained a gentle smile: "Don''t worry about this, to tell you the truth, General Ross knew the whereabouts of Bruce Banner that day, in fact, because he invaded our intelligence system and stole our information about Bruce Banner." "We still have some unresolved matters with General Ross. Naturally, we will not disclose any information to him, and he has no right tomand us. Besides, you are our long-term partner, so we cannot disclose your identity." The best way to get in touch with a person is to speak ill or talk about the other person. At the end, Phil Coulson emphasized the rtionship between S.H.I.E.L.D and Lu Chuang by the way, which means that we are two close partners who wear a pair of pants. Look at this eloquence, he is indeed a true ''social butterfly'' of S.H.I.E.L.D, a public friend of the Xia Enemies Alliance. However, Lu Chuang''s point of attention is not here, but the paragraph before Phil Coulson. S.H.I.E.L.D''s intelligence system is weak, even General Ross can invade! Lu Chuang recalled the movie, indeed, S.H.I.E.L.D''s system has been hacked countless times, and Tony Stark ounted for more than half of them, just like the toilet in his home, he came in and out casually. Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up, and he patted Phil Coulson on the shoulder: "Thank you, Phil Coulson, you are really my lucky star!" Phil Coulson: "???" Chapter 180: Tracking Chapter 180: Tracking Afterpleting the transaction, Phil Coulson carried the elixir to a car and said to Lu Chuang: "Mr. Wade, if there is no ident, I will continue to buy more elixir from you. I hope you can help me Reserve a batch of panacea." "No problem, as long as the money is in ce, everything is easy to talk about." Lu Chuang agreed immediately, and now it is not a problem for him to produce hundreds of bottles of universal potion a day with his mana, and he can eat no matter how much the order is. "For the sake of helping me a lot, if you have time, I will treat you to dinner." Phil Coulson thought that what Lu Chuang said was 40 million USD, and smiled: "Thank you for your invitation, but unfortunately, I was transferred not long ago, and I will go to New Mexicoter." New Mexico? Lu Chuang''s heart moved, isn''t this the plot in "Thor"? The reason is that Thor is too naughty, so angry that his father Odin directly kicks Thor out of the house and deprives Thor of all his property. He wants Thor to experience the suffering in the world and learn to be a prince with qualified ideology and moral character. . In short, it is the shapeshifting note of the Asgard version. At the same time, Thor''s Mjolnir also fell in a small town in New Mexico, and S.H.I.E.L.D noticed the celestial change caused by Thor''s passage through 590 through Bifrost. As Phil Coulson, aborer who often ys guest roles in various theaters, he was assigned by Nick Fury to New Mexico to investigate the reasons. He is a model worker in S.H.I.E.L.D Thinking of this, a bright smile appeared on Lu Chuang''s face: "Coincidentally, I also want to travel to New Mexico recently, why don''t we go together?" He will not always passively trigger achievement tasks. Since Bruce Banner and Hulk can trigger super high school level wrestlers, it must be possible to trigger new super high school level talents on Thor. Naturally, Lu Chuang would not miss this opportunity. It''s just that Lu Chuang doesn''t know which town in New Mexico that Thor fell into. Who will pay attention to this detail when watching a movie? He needs Phil Coulson, an insider, to lead the way. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Phil Coulson was stunned, he didn''t expect Lu Chuang to propose such an invitation suddenly. Phil Coulson came back to his senses, and politely refused: "Sorry, I didn''t go to New Mexico for tourism, and the ce I''m going to is rtively remote, it''s not a ce for tourism, if you want to travel to New Mexico, I can Suggest a few good ces." Lu Chuang was not surprised by Phil Coulson''s response. Phil Coulson was going to carry out a secret mission, and it was definitely impossible for him to bring an outsider with him. He patted Phil Coulson on the shoulder pretending to be regretful: "That''s a pity." Phil Coulson''s time seems to be very tight. After chatting with Lu Chuang for a few words, he said that he still has something to do. Lu Chuang expressed his understanding and watched Phil Coulson drive away. After Phil Coulson''s car disappeared from sight, Lu Chuang dialed Lorna''s phone, and before Lorna could speak, he said immediately: "I''m going to meet the aliens, I won''t be going back for now, remember to take care of my home." Lorna: "???" After speaking, Lu Chuang hung up the phone, got on the motorcycle and drove towards the direction Phil Coulson left. Puente Antiqua, Old Bridge, New Mexico. As Phil Coulson said, this is really not a ce for tourists. The surrounding area of the town is covered by desert, and there are sandy soil and wild grass as far as the eye can see. I believe that no one would be willing to travel to such a remote town. Apanied by the sound of rumbling engines, a remodeled motorcycle stopped in front of the restaurant in the small town. "It''s really remote. If Phil Coulson didn''t lead the way, I probably wouldn''t have been able to find this ce." Lu Chuang looked at the tracking punctuation on the phone screen, and stopped in this small town. Before Phil Coulson left, Lu Chuang secretly ced a micro-tracker on the other party. Lu Chuang has the talent of a super high school spy, and is extremely skilled in tracking and anti-tracking, even for a high-ranking person like Phil Coulson. The level agent will not be aware of his trailing. Lu Chuang followed Phil Coulson from New York all the way to New Mexico, during which he saw Phil Coulson take out a robber in a convenience store, and then left handsomely under the watchful eyes of the female shop assistant, leaving no clouds, only a few strands Falling hair. I didn''t expect this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes to be quite pretending. After a long time, Lu Chuang finally followed Phil Coulson to find this town. After arriving in the town, Lu Chuang did not continue to follow Phil Coulson, but found the restaurant immediately. After following Phil Coulson for such a long time, he never got a drop of water or food into his stomach. Pushing open the door of the restaurant, Lu Chuang walked to the front desk and nced at the Easter eggs hanging on the wall: "I want two chicken burgers, two sses of Coke, two orders of French fries, and two buckets of chicken wings, and I want more ketchup, thank you. " The waiter looked at Lu Chuang strangely. Asians are not often seen in this remote town. Judging by Lu Chuang''s attire, he should havee from the city. "Sir, ording to the things you ordered, I rmend you to order a couple set meal. The items are simr, but the price is slightly cheaper." The service attitude in the remote town is quite good, and there are no old-fashioned face-pping plots. "Couple package?" Lu Chuang looked disgusted: "No, I will order two of each item, and the price will be calcted as two." Eating double portions alone is double happiness, and eating a couple''s set meal alone is double critical strike. "Uh, okay." Seeing that Lu Chuang said so, the waiter couldn''t persuade him, thinking that the people in the city were really unpredictable. Lu Chuang found a seat by the window and sat down. After the waiter brought the food, Lu Chuang couldn''t wait to eat it. I have to admit that junk food is the source of human happiness. After two chicken burgers and a cup of Coke, Lu Chuang recovered from his sluggish spirit after running around for a long time, and began to think about his next move. ording to known plots, Thor only appeared in a few scenes. Even though the town of Puente Antiqua is small, it is not easy to find Thor. In other words, Lu Chuang can only try to go to the ce where Mjolnir fell, and wait for a while. Just when Lu Chuang was making up his mind, several figures walked into the restaurant. [Title Trigger!] [Explore the UniverseAchievable] [Unlock condition: 10 million kilometers away from the earth (0/1000W)] [Title: Super High School Astronaut]. Chapter 181: This Face Is Unbelievable Chapter 181: This Face Is Unbelievable Lu Chuang looked at the people at the door, they were a blonde girl, a very smart old man, and a curly-haired girl with big eyes. Behind them was a tall and rough man, with a golden beard and hair like a lion, and that vaguely familiar face, which reminded Lu Chuang of famous characters such as Oboi, the Golden Retriever Lion King, and the Moon Worshiper. Needless to say, this must be the great prince of Asgard, Thor Odinson. Lu Chuang was a little surprised, before he could look for it, the right owner actually delivered it to his door. The blond girl walked to the front desk and said skillfully, "I want two couples set B, plus a tomato pizza." "OK." The waitress breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that this is a normal person, the one just now almost - she really can''t. After ordering, the three found a seat next to Lu Chuang, and Thor was forced to sit down by the blond girl. The proud prince of Asgard did not resist, and his eyes were fixed on the blond girl. For thousands of years, only Thor''s mother, Queen of Asgard, dared to treat him like this. As for the other Asgard women, they all wanted to be Thor''s princess. Naturally, it was impossible to take a tough attitude towards him. Even the mighty Asgard female warrior Sif was respectful to Thor. This blond woman named Jane was the first to be treated with such a tough attitude, which made Thor feel ufortable. Thor showed a domineering smile, woman, you have sessfully attracted my attention. But in the eyes of others, for some reason, Thor suddenly showed a silly smile, just like the silly son of thendlord''s family, Jane immediately winked with the other twopanions What to do, we seem to have picked up a fool. The twopanions expressed their helplessness with their eyes, so Jane had no choice but to ask: "You said your name is Thor Odinson?" Thor, who was immersed in beauty, was awakened, and said loudly: "Yes, people of Midgard, it is Thor Odinson, son of Odin, who sits before you!" The old man exined in a low voice: "I know Midgard, that is one of the nine kingdoms of the world tree in mythology, which is our earth." The three looked at Thor strangely. Sure, this guy is indeed mentally ill. "This face is amazing!" At this time, a strange voice came. The four of them followed the sound and saw Lu Chuang walking from the next door with a ss of Coke. Lu Chuang looked at Thor unscrupulously, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes: "There is a brow on the forehead, there is aura in the eyes, and there is a faint sh of thunder in the depths of the eyes. I think this brother is a god who came down to earth, and he is the god who controls thunder. Thor!" Thor was quite surprised: "It''s amazing, you''ve seen it all!" Jane said helplessly: "He is sitting next door, he must have heard what you just said." "Thisdy misunderstood, and I can see it all." Lu Chuang put down the Coke in his hand, and said with a dignified expression: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Wade, and my profession is a fortune-teller, simr to your Western fortune-teller ." The girl with sses asked curiously: "Are you a fortune teller? Does that mean you can predict the future?" Lu Chuang waved his hand modestly: "I''m not so powerful, I can only see some fragments of the future." "Are you a magician from Midgard?" Thor doesn''t know about reading or fortune-telling, but he knows that the ability to predict the future is definitely not something that ordinary people on Earth can possess. In Thor''s cognition, only a magician like his mother will have this magical ability. ...asking for flowers... Thor said in surprise: "Great, magician, help me find something!" Don''t look at Thor''s easy-to-get-together appearance. Thor, who has not been beaten by the society, is still the mighty prince of Asgard. He doesn''t look down on anyone. Although he seems to be begging Lu Chuang, but There was amanding tone in the words. Lu Chuang didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as this idiot, so he said indifferently: "Let me figure it out, is the thing you want to find a hammer?" Thor was very shocked, secretly thinking that Midgard''s magician is not simple, and nodded quickly: "Yes, I want you to help me find Mjolnir." Mjolnir, also known as Mjlnir. After Odin expelled Thor from Asgard, he deprived Thor of his divine power and hammer by the way. Thor waspletely reduced to a mortal without divine power, but Thor didn''t understand Odin''s painstaking efforts at all. You will be able to regain your divine power and return to Asgard. Lu Chuang smiled and nodded, rubbing his index finger and thumb. Thor, who had justnded on the earth, couldn''t understand doubtfully asked: "What does this mean?" Jane rubbed her forehead: "He meant to give money." Thor said nkly: "But I don''t have any money." "No money?" Hearing Thor''s words, Lu Chuang immediately put away his smile, turned his head to look at Jane next to him, and his eyes shed brightly: "This face is amazing, with an upturned forehead, a spiritual light in his eyes, and a faint sh of thunder in the depths of his eyes. However, thisdy must have descended from a fairy, and she is the god who controls thunder!" Thor: "..." Jane: "..." Chapter 182: Mjolnir Chapter 182: Mjolnir The girl with eyes is straightforward, and blurted out: "So you''re a liar." Lu Chuang was not happy at the time: "Who are you calling a liar? You can doubt my ability, but you cannot doubt my profession." Facing the mighty Lu Chuang, the girl with sses was a little bit embarrassed, but she took a look and found that there were more people on her side, and there was a strong man like Thor, so she straightened her back instantly: "Then how do you prove that you are not a liar?" Lu Chuang snorted coldly, pretending to be unhappy: "Okay, I''ll prove it to you." Then, Lu Chuang looked at Thor, and said pretendingly: "From your appearance, is it because you made a mistake that your rtives kicked you out of the house, and now you are wandering in a strange ce. Thor nodded again and again: "Yes." "That''s right, you are doomed to have a catastrophe, and this is something you can''t escape. If you don''t get through this catastrophe, even if you find the hammer again, you won''t be able to return home." Lu Chuang shook his head and said. "how so!" Thor couldn''t ept this reality, and said unwillingly: "Magician, help me find Mjolnir, and when I return to Asgard, I will pay you back a hundredfold." If Lu Chuang hadn''t known Thor''s real identity, he might think that Thor was the kind of text message scam that Qin Shihuang sent money for. Lu Chuang pondered for a moment, then sighed: "Okay, because of our fate, I will help you. ording to my guess, the location of the hammer should be about 5,000 miles west of the town." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Thor immediately got up and left the restaurant, looking for Mjolnir impatiently. Seeing this, Jane quickly chased after him, for fear that Thor, who didn''t seem to be in a good mind, would make trouble again. Looking at the two people leaving, Lu Chuang picked up the tomato pizza that the waiter had just brought up and ate it, shouting food in his mouth and said inartictely: "What do you two call?" After Thor left, the girl with sses started to give up. If Lu Chuang suddenly made an attack, the old man next to her would be no match for the young and strong Lu Chuang. The girl with sses reached into her pocket for an artifact, a stun gun capable of stunning Thor. The girl with eyes didn''t speak, so the old man had no choice but to say: "My name is Eric, and this is Daisy. "Let me guess, are you guys majoring in astrophysics? Are you here to study the strange astronomical phenomena that have appeared recently?" Eric was surprised: "How do you know?" "I''ve said that I''m a physiognomy, so I can tell. Lu Chuang took a sip of Coke and said, "You''ve read Norse Mythology, right? Then you should know what Bifrost is." "I know, Bifrost in the myth is the bridge connecting Asgard and Midgard..." Eric didn''t react slowly, and said with an absurd expression: "You don''t mean that astronomical phenomenon is caused by the Bifrost in the myth Bar?" "clever." Lu Chuang gave a thumbs up: "However, this Bifrost is somewhat different from the mythology. Asgard''s Bifrost can be teleported to any corner of the universe at will, which is very convenient." For the new achievement task, Lu Chuang has long nned. There are many ways to leave the earth, but the goal of the mission is 10 million kilometers, and the earth is only more than 300,000 kilometers away from the moon, even if Lu Chuang can take a rocket It is also difficult to leave the range of 10 million kilometers from the earth, after all, the earth''s technology is not so developed. Therefore, Lu Chuang set his target on Asgard''s Bifrost. ording to the setting of the movie, Bifrost can freely travel through the nine major countries. For the entire vast universe, the range of 10 million kilometers is sprinkled with water. "There is no scientific basis for this at all." Eric is a little speechless. This liar can really make up, and he is the god of thunder and Bifrost. Will Loki, the god of tricks, appearter. As an astrophysicist, Eric naturally does not believe this kind of rhetoric. As for Thor, who ims to be the son of Odin, in his opinion, he is more like a delusional psychopath. They are scientists, and they pay attention to science. It may be absurd to believe in stories and characters in myths and legends. "Even Thor came out, what scientific basis is needed." Lu Chuang shook his head. While the two were talking, Daisy noticed that the pizza on the table had been eaten up by Lu Chuang, and now Lu Chuang was messing around with two couples'' set meals eximed: "My fried chicken!" Eric looked at the messy desktop, his expression froze, are you so rude? If they continue to eat like this, they will all have nothing to eat... Eric hesitated for a while, and said tactfully: "This is the meal we ordered." Lu Chuang looked at the fried chicken leg in his hand, pondered for two seconds: "Thank you?" X: "???" God, thank you so much, who said to treat you to eat, do you need to thank me! At night, on the outskirts of fifty miles from the town. Lu Chuangy on the back of the mound, watching the distant base from afar. At the fall site of Mjolnir, there is a crater with a range of 100 meters, and S.H.I.E.L.D has established a temporary base on it. Arge number of anti-radiation tents are surrounded by Mjolnir in a circle, and the periphery is a barbed wire grid that is more than two meters high. From time to time, S.H.I.E.L.D agents can be seen patrolling. Under Lu Chuang, a couple of dogs and men were also lying on the back of the mound. "The magician is right, Mjolnir is indeed here, and I can sense its existence!" Thor said excitedly, as if seeing the dawn of his return to Asgard. Unlike Thor, Jane looked at the fully armed S.H.I.E.L.D agent, and said nervously: "Let''s go in? This ce has been blocked by S.H.I.E.L.D, we can''t get in at all." Thor put on a confident smile and said to Jane: "You wait here, and when I get Mjolnir, I will let them return your research results to you." Jane stared at Thor, and said in a low voice, "Are you crazy? Look at the situation below, do you really think you can break in, get things back, and thene out swaggeringly?" Thor grinned: "No, I will fly out directly." Listen, textbook-level g. Lu Chuang looked up at the sky. For some reason, the originally clear sky suddenly gathered dark clouds, and the sky gradually became gloomy. There were faint shes of thunder among the dark clouds. "It''s going to rain, I wonder if Lorna has collected my clothes for me.". Chapter 183: Implanting A Trojan Horse Chapter 183: Imnting A Trojan Horse Jane wanted to continue to dissuade Thor from sending her to death, but before she could speak, Thor suddenly got up and slid down from behind the mound, approaching the base continuously under the cover of night. Seeing Thor''s clumsy stealth action, Lu Chuang was a little speechless. If S.H.I.E.L.D didn''t find out, those agents should beid off collectively. Sure enough, after Thor passed through the barbed wire, S.H.I.E.L.D quickly noticed the abnormal situation on Thor''s side. Seeing that his stealth was about to be discovered, Thor simply jumped out from the corner and knocked down several patrolling guards On the ground, rush to the inside of the base in front of all agents. As a warrior of Asgard, Thor has participated in countless battles for thousands of years. Logically speaking, Thor can also be said to be experienced in hundreds of battles and has fullbat experience. But Thor, a reckless man, just doesn''t like to use his brain. No matter what kind of difficulties he faces, he can just be reckless and finish the job. Thor ran at full speed andughed loudly: "The people of Asgard never back down!" It was the first time for the S.H.I.E.L.D agents to see such arrogant intruders, and they simply ignored them. They were furious and ran over to intercept the unarmed Thor. However, Thor''s power is astonishing. Although Odin sealed Thor''s divine power, the physique of Asgard people is not something ordinary humans can resist. S.H.I.E.L.D agent can''t stop Thor, a bull, and can only watch Thor rushed into the interior of the base. Immediately afterwards, there was a fierce fighting sound inside the base, which was also mixed with Thor''sughter, and the whole base fell into chaos. Seeing that most of the S.H.I.E.L.D agents in the base were attracted by Thor''s movement, Lu Chuang jumped off the mound decisively, quickly came to the periphery of the base, jumped up immediately, and jumped over the two-meter barbed wire fence. A S.H.I.E.L.D agent passing by on patrol was stunned. Before he could react, Lu Chuang kicked him unconscious with the inertia of the fall. "The stealth was very sessful, no one found me." Lu Chuang ignored the S.H.I.E.L.D agent who fell under his feet, and used the camouge technique to change into the same uniform of the S.H.I.E.L.D agent. The hat covered most of his face, and swaggered towards the base. At the moment S.H.I.E.L.D was busy chasing Thor, and there were not many S.H.I.E.L.D agents guarding the periphery. Coupled with the superficial disguised identity, Lu Chuang walked into the base unimpeded. His goal is different from Thor, not the Mjolnir in the center of the base, but the research room of the base. After spending a little time, Lu Chuang found the research room of the base, which was filled with various high-tech instruments and equipment, surrounded by several researchers in white coats who were busy in front of rows of instruments, as if While recording some data, the intruder Lu Chuang was not found. Lu Chuang didn''t disturb their work, quietly walked to aputer, and inserted the prepared USB into theputer. Soon, theputer screen disyed the prompt of ''imntation sessful''. Lu Chuang smiled with satisfaction, this is a Trojan horse imnted by Sage. As long as someone copies the data of thisputer, it will be copied together with the Trojan horse inside. After the data is stored in the S.H.I.E.L.D database, the sage can follow the clues to find the S.H.I.E.L.D system. After finishing all this, Lu Chuang put away the USB sh drive, turned and left the research room. "ah!!" A mournful howl suddenly came from the base. Lu Chuang knew that Thor found that he couldn''t lift Mjolnir, and he wailed like an abandoned child of two hundred catties. But soon, Thor''s screaming stopped abruptly, because he was stunned by the S.H.I.E.L.D agent who arrived, and he was dragged to the interrogation room and locked up like a dead dog. Lu Chuang was amazed, he has been wondering why Thor who is Thor is always stunned, is this reasonable? After watching Thor being dragged away, Lu Chuang turned and left the base. He knew that Thor would be released by S.H.I.E.L.D after a while, so he didn''t need to worry about it. Small town of Puente Antiqua. Afterst night''s storm, the morning sun was exceptionally bright. Lu Chuang came to the restaurant refreshed and said to the waiter, "Same as yesterday, two servings of each item." Ignoring the weird-looking waiter, Lu Chuang found an empty seat and sat down. After the waiter delivered the food, Lu Chuang ate without haste. At this time, a tall figure recklessly broke into the restaurant and sat down in front of Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang gnawed on the hamburger and looked up. Yo, isn''t this Thor? I haven''t seen it for a long time. Different from yesterday''s high-spirited appearance, now Thor''s face is full of decadence, his eyes are gloomy, and his long golden hair is messy and scattered like seaweed. Those who don''t know it think he is a tramp. Thor bowed his head and begged: "Magician, please help me!" Lu Chuang was a little surprised, Thor''s appearance obviously received a lot of blows, and it changed so quickly in just half a day. It''s just that he can''t lift Mjolnir. Thor shouldn''t be so decadent. Without Lu Chuang asking, Thor took the initiative to speak: "Last night, my younger brother told me that because of my recklessness and impulsiveness, the Frost titan went to war with Asgard in ahead of schedule. Gao, unable to bear such pressure, passed away." Thor clenched his fists, expression and remorse on his face. Hearing this, Lu Chuang suddenly realized, no wonder Thor grew up overnight, because he knew that his own father sacrificed to heaven. Whether it''s a novel or a movie, rtives sacrifice to heaven is often a shortcut to growth. Whenever a rtive sacrifices to heaven, the protagonist''s mentality will change dramatically, and his strength will also increase greatly. Thor in front of Lu Chuang is a very typical example. If you count the movies in the "Thor" series, you will find that in each movie, there will be one of Thor''s rtives offering sacrifices to heaven, his mother offering sacrifices to heaven, younger brother offering sacrifices to heaven, and father offering sacrifices to heaven. Whenever a rtive sacrifices to the sky, Thor''s strength will rise ordingly. Looking at all the Marvel movies, there is basically no hero who grows faster than Thor. He even broke out into a small universe, and the ax almost killed Thanos who was holding six Infinite Gems. If it weren''t for Thor''s normal pupil color, Lu Chuang seriously suspected that this guy''s surname was not Odinson, but Uchiha, Uchiha Thor. After all, there seems to be nothing wrong with having a 50-50 as the captain. Chapter 184: Stupid Thor Chapter 184: Stupid Thor "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my father wouldn''t have died." Thor was heartbroken, and said in a trembling voice: "Fortunately, my younger brother Loki stepped forward to inherit his father''s throne and led the Asgard army to fight against the Frost Titan. Finally, at the critical moment, Loki led three hundred Asgard''s elite fighters into the Frost Titan & killed more than 20,000 Frost Titans, and sessfully repelled the Frost Titans who came to attack Asgard.. "Stop it." Lu Chuang interrupted Thor''s words, and he felt more and more strange the more he listened. "Your brother told you that too?" "yes." Lu Chuang called it a good guy. The story Loki made up isparable to him. The level of shame isparable to Wade. He also led 300 Asgard warriors to kill 20,000 enemies. Do you think you are the king of Sparta? The funniest thing is that Thor actually believed Loki''s outrageous story. Thor continued: "Loki has reached a truce agreement with the Frost Titan, but the condition is that I, the chief culprit who caused the war, will be exiled to the earth forever." My father died, but I could never go home, and I couldn''t even see my father for thest time. Under the multiple blows, even Thor, a tough guy, couldn''t bear it anymore, and his eyes were full of sadness. Seeing that Thor is so stupid and still kept in the dark by Loki, Lu Chuang couldn''t help reminding: "Don''t you think there is something strange?" Fortunately, Thor is not so stupid as to be irretrievable. Thor suppressed the sadness in his heart: "It''s a bit strange, when did Loki be so strong?" "I still remember that in thestbat practice, I smashed him into the ground with one punch, grabbed his leg and threw him off the cliff easily. At that time, he was crying." Lu Chuang: "..." No wonder Loki stabs you in the back every time you two brothers meet, it turns out there is a reason for this. Lu Chuang drank his coke and said slowly: "There are only two possibilities, either Loki has be bald and stronger, or he is lying` "What!" Thor looked shocked, and said in disbelief: "You mean, Loki has be bald?" Lu Chuang was speechless, so he didn''t even need to think about it, should he just rule out Loki''s option of lying? This guy is really hopeless. Lu Chuang didn''t bother to continue exining: "Tell me, what do you want from me?" Thor remembered his business, and said anxiously: "Magician, Asgard needs my help now, you are right, I found Mjolnir ording to the location you said, but I can''t lift Mjolnir again, why on earth is this?" Although there is a truce agreement, Thor still retains a glimmer of hope to return to Asgard. He believes that as long as he lifts Mjolnir, all the difficulties he is facing now will be solved, including the attack on Asgard''s frost titan. Lu Chuang said leisurely: "Because you are not qualified to lift the hammer now." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Thor wanted to refute, how could the owner of the hammer not be qualified to lift the hammer. But the fact is right in front of his eyes, no matter how hard he triedst night, the hammer still didn''t respond at all, just like his girlfriend in the cold war, he just ignored him. After half a minute of silence, Thor asked: "Magician, what should I do to lift the hammer. "Let it be." "Go with the flow?" "Yes, when the timees, you can lift the hammer again." Lu Chuang pretended to be shaking his head, and he almost had a feather fan in his hand to pretend to be a magic stick. "but I..." Thor wanted to say something else, but Lu Chuang interrupted: "Did you eat?" Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Thor''s stomach could not help but growl. Since Thor was exiled to the earth, he hasn''t eaten anything. Jane and the others brought Thor to the restaurant for dinner yesterday, but after Thor heard the news about the hammer, he couldn''t wait to leave without even eating. . Not to mention S.H.I.E.L.D, Thor was able to break into their base with only one person, and he was undoubtedly pping them in the face. "No." Thor said honestly. "Then eat first, we''ll talk about itter." Lu Chuang pushed the hamburger in front of him to Thor. Lu Chuang doesn''t really know how to look at pictures. He gets all the information from the movies. He can barely fool Thor, who is as stupid as he is, but he can''t stand Thor''s constant questioning. He could block Thor with food. In the face of appetite, one of the two instincts of human beings, curiosity is not worth mentioning at all. Thor was sessfully distracted by Lu Chuang. Looking at the steaming hamburger, he licked the chapped corners of his mouth. Regardless of his muddy hands, he grabbed the hamburger and devoured it. Lu Chuang was afraid that Thor would swallow, so he kindly handed over a ss of Coke. Thor gulped down the Coke in one gulp, and said pleasantly: "What is this? It tastes really good!" As he said that, Thor raised his ss and smashed it to the ground. This is an Asgard tradition, throwing a ss to express their love for wine. Although Coke and wine are far different, they are simr in Thor''s eyes. Fortunately, the Coke was served in a paper cup instead of a ss. If Thor smashed it casually, the male waiter who was mopping the floor had a bit of resentment in his eyes. "Happy fat house water is one of the sources of happiness for human beings." Lu Chuang exined. Thor said unsatisfactorily: "I am really happy after drinking it, but it is a little bit less." Hearing this, Lu Chuang asked the waiter for three couples'' set meals, and said that he would treat Thor to eat. Thor was quite moved, and tears flowed from the corners of his mouth. I have to say that the taste of hamburger and Coke is really good, and Thor is already addicted to it. It may be that Asgard people have a rtivelyrge appetite. In less than ten minutes, all three couples'' meals went into Thor''s stomach. Seeing that Thor didn''t seem to be full Lu Chuang waved his hand: "If it''s not enough, you can order more, don''t be polite to me." Thor wiped his greasy mouth: "Magician, you are really my good friend, next time I will invite you to be our guest in Asgard and enjoy the biggest banquet in Asgard!" "Then it''s a deal." Lu Chuang said cheerfully. A few fast meals in exchange for the friendship of the prince of Asgard, this business is simply profitable. Chapter 185: Cherish Life, Stay Away From Green Chapter 185: Cherish Life, Stay Away From Green After Thor had eaten and drank enough, Lu Chuang directly drove Thor back to Jane''s side without giving the other party a chance to ask. Lu Chuang left the restaurant and was walking back to the hotel when a figure stopped him. Seeing the visitor, Lu Chuang pretended to be surprised and said: "Phil Coulson, what a coincidence, so you also travel here?" Without nonsense, Phil Coulson took out a tiny tracker from his pocket and said, "Mr. Wade, are you following me?" "Who is following you? I''m here to travel." Lu Chuang said confidently. "Tourism?" Phil Coulsonughed angrily: "What are the ces worth visiting in this small town?" Lu Chuang pondered for two seconds: "The sun here is rounder." God, the sun is rounder! Tell me, where is the sun not round? Phil Coulson naturally didn''t believe Lu Chuang''s nonsense, and said bluntly: "Someone broke into our basest night and attacked several agents, but we found out that there was another intruder that night, right? " "Why do you smear people''s innocence out of thin air? What evidence do you have?" Speaking of this, Phil Coulson became angry, he gritted his teeth and said: "No, most of the surveince videos that night were yed in a loop, and we are investigating the reason. Lu Chuang spread his hands: "There is no evidence, Phil Coulson, although we are very close, you can''t just nder me." Seeing Lu Chuang''s expression of a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, Phil Coulson felt very ufortable. If it were someone else, he would send agents to arrest him regardless of the evidence, and some would pry his mouth open. But facing Lu Chuang in front of him, Phil Coulson can''t do this. First of all, Lu Chuang is currently an important partner of S.H.I.E.L.D, and Lu Chuang''s strength should not be underestimated. Maybe they will be wiped out by Lu Chuang alone. Phil Coulson knew that Lu Chuang had the strength and courage, there was nothing Lu Chuang couldn''t do. Phil Coulson was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "I don''t need to pursue your question, but you must tell me what is your rtionship with that blond man. Who is he?" This is the real purpose of Phil Coulson''s visit this time. The reason why S.H.I.E.L.D releases Thor is because Phil Coulson is going to put a long line to catch big fish. Phil Coulson can see Thor''s extraordinary skill, which reminds him of his idol, Captain America, who also has a physical fitness far beyond ordinary people, so Phil Coulson wants to see Thor''s identity or what organization he is in member. Phil Coulson had already arranged S.H.I.E.L.D agent monitoring beside Thor. When Thor contacted Lu Chuang, the agent in charge of monitoring Thor immediately reported to Phil Coulson. Phil Coulson didn''t expect Thor to have a rtionship with Lu Chuang, a mysterious guy, and things suddenly becameplicated. Prior to this, Phil Coulson had thought of countless possibilities in his mind, and lost a few of the few remaining hairs. "His name is Thor Odinson. We just met and we are not very familiar with each other." Lu Chuang said indifferently. There is really no need to hide this kind of thing. Sooner orter, the whole world will know about Thor''s existence. Phil Coulson frowned. "Thor Odinson? That name sounds familiar." Lu Chuang nodded and said: "Yes, it is the one you think of, the Thor in the mythology, the son of Odin." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Phil Coulson couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Wade, I''m serious, please don''t make fun of me like this." "I''m serious too." Lu Chuang shook his head, as if feeling helpless at Phil Coulson''s ignorance: "He is the legendary Thor, the hammer that you S.H.I.E.L.D are researching now is actually Thor''s weapon, named Mjolnir, Also known as Mjlnir." The corner of Phil Coulson''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and he said that it has nothing to do with you, since we all know that we are working on a hammer. However, Phil Coulson was attracted by the words behind Lu Chuang. "Mjolnir?" "Well, have you tried all kinds of methods, but you can''t lift that hammer?" Phil Coulson nodded. Their research on the hammer has not made any progress. They don''t even understand why the soft sand at the bottom can easily support the hammer even if it cannot be lifted by a crane. During this period of time, the researchers of S.H.I.E.L.D were almost driven crazy. Every day they talked about unreasonable or unscientific. It is estimated that after the end of the research, a doctor should be arranged for a group psychological counseling. Lu Chuang snapped his fingers: "That''s right, that hammer was enchanted by Odin, only those with justice, innocence and kindness in heart are qualified to lift the hammer, none of you S.H.I.E.L.D can lift it very well normal." Phil Coulson was expressionless. He suspected that Lu Chuang was beating around the bush and scolding them, but there was no evidence. "You mean, there is a mythical god on our?" Phil Coulson frowned and said, "Sorry, your statement is too absurd, and I can''t ept it. Lu Chuang shrugged: "Let''s put it another way, Thor is an alien from a named Asgard, his father is the leader of that, and he has an interster cannon under his hand, which can easily smash a, is it easier to understand this way?" In this way, Phil Coulson does understand better. Working with Nick Fury for many years, he has long known that there are creatures on others beyond the earth. Thor is an alien, which sounds much more scientific. But the interster cannon that smashed the is a bit scary. "If he''s Thor, why can''t he lift the hammer." Phil Coulson found a loophole in Lu Chuang''s words, trying to deny this terrible fact. "That''s because Thor was deprived of his divine power by Odin, and now he is just a mortal, but I advise you not to hit Thor''s attention, and be careful when a lightning bolt softly bends andnds on you." Lu Chuang reminded Phil Coulson. Don''t look at Odin banishing Thor to the earth, looking like he doesn''t care. But Thor is Odin''s own son after all, ignoring the big sister who was locked up, and the third son picked up from the garbage dump, Thor is basically the sole heir of Asgard, if S.H.I.E.L.D really dares to touch Thor, the first It is Odin who does not spare them. Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Phil Coulson couldn''t tell whether Lu Chuang was telling the truth or a lie for a moment, after all, the strange phenomenon of Mjolnir was right in front of his eyes. "I''ve finished my words, it''s up to you whether you believe it or not." Lu Chuang ignored Phil Coulson, who was in deep thought, and left while humming a ditty. After Lu Chuang left, a vigorous figurended in front of Phil Coulson, put away thepound bow in his hand, and whispered: "Phil Coulson, do you need me to intercept him?" "ck Mask is our current cooperation partner. Before we figure out the matter, try not to conflict with him, but he is indeed a big trouble here. I will send someone to monitor his actionster." Phil Coulson said with a serious face: "Barton, you have a new task. I need you to monitor the blond man. Let me know if there is anything." "no problem." In the next few days, Lu Chuang wandered around the small town of Puente Antique, feeling the simple local customs and tasting the unique local specialties, as if he was really traveling. Since experiencing the ups and downs of his life that day, Thor has be much calmer, and the domineering feeling on his body has gradually faded away. However, Thor''s good appetite has never changed. The three meals a day are basically all kinds of calorie-exploding junk food, and his stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. Facts have proved that everyone is equal in front of fat, even Thor is no exception. On this day, Lu Chuang was walking on the street, and suddenly a slight thunder sounded in his ears. Lu Chuang looked in the direction, and at the end of his line of sight, dark clouds condensed in the sky, and a colorful beam of light suddenly fell, shing away in the sky, and then the dark clouds slowly dispersed. "Finally came." Lu Chuang showed an excited look. He knew that this was the arrival of Asgard, which meant that the plot was about to officially begin. Lu Chuang walked towards the alley of the street, and pulled out the sneaky figure hidden behind the building: "Tell me, where is Thor now?" This is the S.H.I.E.L.D agent in charge of monitoring Lu Chuang. He thought he was hiding well, but he never thought that Lu Chuang had discovered him long ago. The agent was a little confused, and didn''t know whether to answer or not. Seeing that the agent didn''t speak, Lu Chuang said dissatisfiedly: "I''m asking you something." The agent struggled for a while, but he found that Lu Chuang''s strength was terrifying, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from Lu Chuang''s palm. After confirming the eyes, it is a person who cannot be beaten. The agent said honestly: "His house is two kilometers away to the east." "Thank you, go back and hide, you didn''t see anything." After confirming Thor''s location, Lu Chuang turned and left, leaving the agent alone in the wind. When Lu Chuang arrived at the location, he saw Thor and Jane and his party, and there were four strange figures standing beside them, wearing gorgeous silver armor, like ancient warriors, which was very eye-catching. Thor noticed Lu Chuang''s arrival, and shouted in surprise: "Lu, you came just in time, let me introduce you, these are my good friends in Asgard, Hogun, Fandral, Volstagg, and Sif ." "The three warriors of Asgard, and the female warrior Sif, I know, and I am honored to meet you." Lu Chuang was in a good mood, and greeted him warmly. "Hahaha, this Midgard man actually knows us. It turns out that our reputation has already spread to Midgard!" Volstaggughed heartily, and his favorability for Lu Chuang soared instantly. The other three people from Asgard also smiled kindly at Lu Chuang, and Lu Chuang''s words really made them face. "This is Lu, the magician of Midgard." Thor did not forget to introduce Lu Chuang''s identity. Sif looked at Lu Chuang in surprise and asked, "Are you a magician?" In Asgard, magician is generally synonymous with strong. For example, the queen of Asgard, that is, Thor''s mother Frigg, she is the top magician in Asgard, proficient in all kinds of magic, even the second prince of Asgard Loki''s magic is inherited from Frigg, magic attainments can be said to be unfathomable Measurement. "It''s an intern magician, who knows a little bit of magic." This time Lu Chuang is not modest, he really only understands a little bit. But Thor didn''t think so, he said in a loud voice: "Don''t underestimate Lu, he can see the future of a person from his face." "Really?" Vosltagg looked at Lu Chuang excitedly after hearing Thor''s words: "magician, look at my face, what is my future like?" "Forehead..." Lu Chuang hesitated to speak, he couldn''t say that your face was engraved with the word "death" in capital letters. In the third part of Thor, as Thor''s closestrades-in-arms, the three warriors of Asgard received a collective lunch box and were immediately killed by H. Thor''s sacrificing BUFF is really terrifying. Lu Chuang said euphemistically: "I can only tell you that it is best to stay away from green as far as possible in the future, as far away as possible. Vostagg, whose IQ is no higher than Thor, looks confused. What does this mean? The shrewd Fandral seems to have sensed what Lu Chuang meant, and he frowned: "It seems that something very bad happened, and it has something to do with green." Hogun said in a deep voice: "Dear Mr. Magician, can you also take a look at the future for us." Anyway, at the beginning, Lu Chuang simply said: "Send you three words, cherish life, stay away from green." The expressions of Fandral and Hogun suddenly became serious, and even Vosltagg could hear what Lu Chuang meant, which clearly meant that their future was in danger. Involuntarily, the three of them became wary of green. Fandral even tore off his green shawl directly. After all, it was rted to his own life, and it hurt to wear it. "It''s too exaggerated. Seeing Fandral''s actions, Daisy poked Lu Chuang: "Hey, do you really know divination?" Lu Chuang corrected: "It''s reading, not divination." "Almost, why don''t you help me see my future, whether I will be a rich woman in the future." Daisy looked at Lu Chuang expectantly, her dream is to be a rich woman. Lu Chuang nced at Daisy''s slightly familiar face, and said casually: "In the future, you will work as a waiter in a small restaurant in Brooklyn, New York, and you will meet a rich girl named Caroline Channing, and then you will Cursed by money, either broke or on the way." Daisy: "???". Chapter 186: Loki Is My Dear Brother Chapter 186: Loki Is My Dear Brother After learning about Lu Chuang''s identity as a magician, the attitudes of the Asgardians changed a lot. As an elite warrior of Asgard, Fandral and others have seen the vastness of the universe. In their eyes, the earth is an undeveloped primitive. Facing the local residents of the earth, they are just like Thor back then. With some sense of superiority, it''s just that Thor didn''t show it obviously. After introducing each other, Thor took a few friends and sat down. It was just about meal time, and there were all kinds of fast food on the table, all of which were bought by Jane. In the past few days, Thor''s food, clothing, housing and transportation basically depended on Jane''s bag, oh no, it was rescue. Definitely, not everyone can do this kind of thing. First of all, you have to have Thor''s appearance and figure. If you look like Wade, you will probably have to be sent to a mental hospital the next day, and you can only show off to your patients in the future. I am the god of thunder, but I found out that the god king Zeus, the sea god Poseidon, and the army god Ares lived next door... Thor happily gnawed on the fried chicken leg, licked his oily fingers, and asked vaguely with the food in his mouth: "My friends, why did youe here?" Looking at the oily, slightly fat man in front of them, Fandral and the others could hardly believe that this was their Asgard male god in the past. This feeling was like Xiao Lizi suddenly bing a fat man who likes to y with water guns. Kind of hard to look straight at. Only the big fat Vosltagg had a good time. These junk foods are the favorite of foodies. Nothing can make you happier than eating fried chicken legs and drinking Coca-C Lu Chuang agreed very much, sat down with him very familiarly, took out a chopstick and picked up a chicken leg. Daisy was dumbfounded, it was the first time she saw someone carrying chopsticks with him. "Thor, we are here to pick you up." Sif said seriously. Thor was taken aback for a moment, and said with dark eyes: "I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t go back now. I made an unforgivable mistake. I caused the war between Asgard and Frost Titan. Father also because of me died, this is my due punishment." Thor took another bite of fried chicken with tears in his eyes. Hearing Thor''s words, Sif showed a surprised look: "Thor, what are you talking about, the King of God has fallen into a deep sleep, and is currently guarded by the Queen of Heaven, no one is allowed toe near, who told you that the King of God is dead?" "My father is not dead?" Thor was shocked, and even stopped eating the chicken leg: "But, obviously Loki told me that my father is dead." "Obviously, Loki lied to you." Sif''s face was not very good. Fandral gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, I knew there was something wrong with Loki, no wonder he keeps preventing us from looking for Thor, there really is a conspiracy!" Immediately afterwards, several people generally talked about what happened after Thor was expelled from Asgard. Listening to the stories of his friends, Thor finally found out that he was deceived by Loki. Thor was stunned: "So, Loki is not bald?" Lu Chuang: "..." So you''re still thinking about it. Fifteen miles away in the countryside. Located at the crash site of Sif et al., it is already full of S.H.I.E.L.D agents, and several scientific researchers are scanning with energy detectors. Phil Coulson looked at the pattern on the ground, which was the trace left by Bifrost, with mysterious officials who couldn''t understand printed on it. "Get anguage expert over here and find out whatnguage this is." The S.H.I.E.L.D agents are investigating in an orderly manner. "Beep beep!" All of a sudden, the energy-detecting instrument red loudly, and the light dimmed visibly with the naked eye. Phil Coulson looked up and saw that the originally clear sky suddenly became cloudy, and the clouds were like scorched cotton wool. Is iting to the rain today? How has it changed these days? The strong wind was raging, and a hurricane was rolled up among the clouds, gradually forming a tornado, as if something was brewing. "Boom!" A dazzling rainbow light suddenly appeared from the tornado, which fell from the sky and preciselynded on the mysterious pattern on the ground. The powerful impact force spread around with the billowing yellow sand, directly overturning the unsuspecting S.H.I.E.L.D agent to the ground. Regardless of the fallen agent, Phil Coulson stared intently at the huge figure inside the tornado. With the sound of heavy footsteps, a silver figure faintly appeared in the scattered yellow sand. The tall body stomped on the ground fiercely, and anyone who was closer could feel the slight vibration of the ground. After the silver figure got close to it, everyone finally saw its true face clearly. This is a pair of metal armor, which isposed of several metal horizontal bars. It exudes a cold metallic luster. It is three meters high and has a sense of oppression, which makes everyone present nervous. The bald agent Sitwell stepped forward and asked Phil Coulson softly, "What is this? Stark''stest armor?" When ites to steel armor, the first thing thates to mind is Tony Stark, "He didn''t tell me that." Phil Coulson frowned, picked up the loudspeaker and shouted to the approaching silver armor: "Hello, you have used unregistered weapons and equipment, please identify yourself immediately. The silver armor saw that Phil Coulson''s forehead was brighter than his own metal scales, and he was very upset. The horizontal stripes on his face squirmed, and quickly spread to both sides like a furnace, and a terrifying golden energy quickly flowed from its head. Everyone can feel that the surrounding air has be extremely dry, and the temperature has risen rapidly. The surrounding instruments were directly blown up under such high temperature, and sparks were emitted. Feeling bad, Phil Coulson yelled, "Get out of the way!" "boom!!" The golden energy that had been brewing for a long time erupted suddenly, and an energy ray more than one meter wide burst out from the head of the silver armor, sweeping straight towards the S.H.I.E.L.D agent! Whether it''s a car or a gravel, they are as fragile as paper in front of this destructive energy. The objects swept by the energy are instantly annihted, and the terrifying impact sweeps across the surrounding area, sting away the S.H.I.E.L.D agent within the range. Phil Coulson stood on the periphery of the energy, and was also involved in it. The whole person fell heavily on the ground, his palms covered his head, blood flowed from between his fingers, and his consciousness almost fainted. With his current state, he couldn''t dodge the next attack at all. Faced with such unrivaled power, Phil Coulson felt a wave of despair. Last time he almost died in the hands of the Iron Monger armor, this time he is going to die in the hands of this pair of silver armor, did he have a chance to collide with the armor? At this moment, the silver armor suddenly returned to its original posture. It seemed that it had no intention of making up the knife. It took a heavy but quick pace and walked to the distance, ignoring the defeated S.H.I.E.L.D agents. Phil Coulson breathed a sigh of relief as the silver armor disappeared from sight. Relying on thest bit of vague consciousness, Phil Coulson took out a sealed bottle from his arms, and poured the transparent liquid inside into his mouth. The moment he swallowed, a holy energy spread from his body, and his consciousness gradually After regaining consciousness, the wounds all over his body were recovering at a slow speed. Although not fully recovered from the injury, Phil Coulson has been able to get back on his feet. "What a magical potion." Phil Coulson couldn''t help sighing. This is the first time he has used the panacea, and he did not expect the effect to be so significant, and injuries like his can be quickly relieved. It''s a pity that S.H.I.E.L.D''s elixir is limited, even as a high level agent, he is only allocated two bottles of elixir, one of which is privately given to him by Nick Fury as an old employee benefit. Phil Coulson stood up and looked around. The agents suffered heavy losses. Some died on the spot, and some were directly wiped out by the energy, lying on the ground, gasping for breath. For this, Phil Coulson can only mourn for them. Even the panacea can''t save this kind of injury. After all, the panacea is not the magic medicine for Deadman, but it can treat some traumatic and internal injuries that are not fatal, simr to No amount of panacea can repair the injury of severed limbs and missing internal organs. "Phil Coulson, that thing went to town." Sitwell ran over with his face covered in blood, and it could be seen from the empty bottle in his hand that he also used the panacea. Phil Coulson wiped the blood from his head: "Let the town''s personnel evacuate all residents immediately, call for support troops, and rush to the town to assemble." ...asking for flowers... At the same time, Sif suddenly turned his head to look northwest. "Someone turned on Bifrost...Wait, this terrifying energy fluctuation is unbelievable!" Sif''s eyes were horrified, she was the person with the strongest perception ability in the group of four, and she could clearly perceive that extremely terrifying aura of destruction. Hearing this, the faces of the Asgard trio changed suddenly. They all knew that no one woulde over except the four of them. Unless it is..... the enemy! The four were well-trained, and immediately got up and rushed out of the house with weapons in hand. The others quickly followed after seeing this, and Thor still had the unfinished fried chicken leg in his hand. "Emergency! Emergency!" "Attention, this is not a drill! Repeat, this is not a drill! Everyone evacuates out of the town immediately..." An air defense siren came from the radio in the small town of Puente Antique, and the streets were filled with dazed residents who didn''t know what was going on. Thor seemed to notice something, and shouted in disbelief: "This is the breath of the Destroyer!" "What''s that?" Sif looked at Thor suspiciously, but she had never heard of this name. Thor said solemnly: "The Destroyer, that is my father''s battle armor, and the guardian of Asgard''s treasure house, only obeys the king''s orders." After hearing Thor''s words, Sif and the three warriors took a deep breath. Although they didn''t know the strength of the Destroyer, as the battle armor of the Father of God Odin, the guardian of Asgard''s treasure house, one can imagine how powerful it is. But when you talk about such a serious topic, can you put away the fried chicken legs in your hand? "Then what should we do?" Jane asked worriedly, Sif and the three warriors also looked at Thor, as if they regarded Thor as the backbone. "this..." Thor was a little hesitant. Although he is rather reckless, it doesn''t mean he has no brains. Well, this conclusion has yet to be studied. In short, to fight against the Destroyer with his weak body is undoubtedly to die. Thor really couldn''t think of any good solution, he was rtively unfamiliar with the skill of using his brain, so he looked at Lu Chuang: "magician, what do you think?" See, I stand and watch. Lu Chuang was the only one present who knew how powerful the Destroyer was. In the Marvelics, Odin wearing the Destroyer armor could even directly single out the Celestials, which was many times stronger than Tony Stark''s steel armor. Lu Chuang carefully analyzed: "First of all, we need to figure out why the Destroyer appeared." "It must be Loki''s fault, now that he is the acting king of Asgard, he alone has the authority tomand the Destroyer. Fandral resolutely targeted Loki as the murderer, and he was sure to find Loki for any bad things. "So, what is his purpose in sending the Destroyer?" Sif thought for a while: "Could it be that he wants to kill Thor and prevent Thor from returning to Asgard?" In fact, Sif still has half a word to say, that is, after Loki kills Thor, he can be the heir of Asgard, but she is a warrior of Asgard, and some words cannot Just talk nonsense. "impossible!" Before anyone else could speak, Thor took the initiative to defend Loki: "Although Loki has been ying tricks since he was a child, he often stabbed me in the kidney with a knife, and sometimes he used magic to pretend to be a women seduce me, but I know Loki is a good boy, my dear brother, he will never do that!" Lu Chuang: "..." Everyone: "..." They seem to have heard something extraordinary. Also, do you have any misunderstandings about good children and close rtives? Lu Chuang pondered for a moment: "Now that''s the case, it''s simple, we hand over Thor, and then beg Loki to let us go, don''t worry, Thor''s life will not be in danger in Loki''s hands. No, they are close brothers." Thor''s expression changed slightly, and he said with a sad face: "Loki has changed, he is no longer the good brother in my impression, we must stop him together!" Sif and the Three Warriors: "..." They don''t know if Loki has changed, you''ve changed pretty quickly. . Chapter 187: The Hammer Is Still On Its Way Chapter 187: The Hammer Is Still On Its Way Thor is so stupid, he says he believes in Loki, but his body is quite honest. If he falls into Loki''s hands, he will be unable to resist with his current strength, and he will not be able to be put into eighteen postures by Loki and kneaded at will. Before everyone discussed and reached a result, a huge amounts of smoke slowly appeared on the street. Apanied by the sound of heavy footsteps, they saw the majestic Destroyer armor standing in the distance, as if watching them, definitely, the Destroyer was originally lifeless. Needless to say, the person who is watching them is Thor''s little brother Loki. Seeing Thor in the crowd, the Destroyer has no hesitation, the silver-white horizontal stripes on his cheeks automatically flip open, a dazzling golden light shines from the inside of his head, and a surge of energy is gathering "Run!" Lu Chuang yelled at the top of his voice, grabbed the old men Eric and Daisy beside him, and quickly left the ce. Asgard''s fighters also reacted quickly, Sif hugged Jane, Fandral and Hogun pulled Thor and jumped away immediately. "boom--!" The next moment, a terrifying sonic boom sounded, and the golden energy turned into a beam of light and sted out! The momentum is mighty! A golden energy beam hit the position where Lu Chuang and the others were originally standing. Fortunately, Lu Chuang and the others dodged in time, and the hard road surface was instantly shattered into countless pieces under the damage of this energy, and the surrounding residents could feel that the ground was turbulently, as if an earthquake wasing In general, they were so frightened that they fled outside the town one after another. Looking at the huge deep hole left on the ground, Lu Chuang swallowed and thought to himself: "This power is definitely not the Destroyer of the movie version." You know, the Destroyer in the movie has been greatly weakened, even blowing up a car is difficult, it is weaker than Tony Stark''s steel armor, and it can''t be seen that it is Odin''s battle armor. Compared with the Destroyer in front of him, it is simply a sky and an earth. Lu Chuang estimated the destructive power of the Destroyer. If he was shot, his whole body would be wiped out, and it would take a lot of time to recover. "Uh, let''s see and talk." Lu Chuang threw Eric and Daisy aside and decided to stand still for the time being so as not to be the target of the Destroyer. "Sure enough, that guy Loki intends to kill Thor." Fandral said with an ugly face, the energy beam just now obviously wanted to kill them. Sif put down the panicked Jane, and gritted his teeth: "We can''t let Loki''s plot seed, cover me and organize a counterattack." After fighting for many years, several friends had a tacit understanding, and immediately understood the meaning of Sif, and spread out to the surroundings. Seeing this, Thor hurriedly dragged Jane to hide with Lu Chuang. After these days of beatings from the society, Thor is now very confident with himself, knowing that the next battle does not belong to him, and with his strength, he will only drag his friends. "For Asgard!" Volstagg let out a loud cry, and stepped forward towards the Destroyer. His fat body and huge amounts of body size did not be a burden to him. Instead, he mmed into the Destroyer like a wild beast with a fierce roar. Seeing Volstagg actively attracting attention, Lu Chuang acted immediately, raised his two guns and fired bursts at the Destroyer, and the bullets sshed a small spark on the Destroyer. Unsurprisingly, normal weapons do nothing against the Destroyer. Lu Chuang was very helpless. It wasn''t that his technology was bad, it was that the essories were bad. Limited by the materials of the earth, the limit that ordinary firearms could transform was at most that, unless better materials or technology could be obtained. "Um" Lu Chuang looked at the Destroyer armor in front of him. He remembered that in Avengers, the high-tech gun that Phil Coulson used to attack Loki seemed to be made of Destroyer armor. Thinking of this, Lu Chuang''s eyes towards the Destroyer suddenly became hot. Volstagg swung the battle ax in his hand, and mmed heavily at the Destroyer''s armor. The battle ax collided with the metal shell of the Destroyer, making an eardrum-sharp collision sound. The physique of the Asgardians is far superior to that of Earthlings, and Volstagg is an elite among Asgards, stronger than the normal Lu Chuang in terms of strength. However, in the face of Volstagg''s huge amounts of power, the Destroyer still stood firmly in ce, not even shaking his body. The Destroyer waved his arms, as if driving away flies, and pped Volstagg''s thick body. Vorstagg''s bulky body suddenly looked like a kite with a broken string, and it flew backwards at a faster speed, and fell firmly to the ground, leaving cracked potholes on the ground. Vostage vomited blood andy on the ground covered in blood. After receiving the powerful p of the Destroyer, he didn''t know how many bones in his body were broken, and he had no extra strength to stand up again. Regardless of the seriously injured Volstagg, Fandral and Hogun appeared on the left and right sides of the Destroyer at the same time, using their weapons to forcefully output the Destroyer. However, their attacks really didn''t have much destructive power on the Destroyer''s body, only sparks popped out on the silver body, leaving no shallow white marks. The furnace-like face of the Destroyer quickly unfolded, and the terrifying golden energy gathered inside again. Seeing that the two scraping masters were about to be sent away by the Destroyer, Sif descended from the sky, holding a dark spear in both hands. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the Destroyer opened his face protection, the spear directly prated the Destroyer''s head, stabbing with undiminished strength. Entering the oily road, firmly fixed the Destroyer to the ground. If the Destroyer is a normal enemy, such an offensive can bring a little hindrance. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have much impact on the Destroyer. Before Sif and the others cheered, the metal horizontal bars on the surface of the Destroyer flowed in an orderly order, and they were constantlybined and pieced together. In the blink of an eye, the front became the reverse. The head that was originally facing the ground was aligned with Sif above, and the surging golden Energy is gathering. Feeling the energy fluctuations rushing towards his face, Sif turned pale with fright, jumped off the Destroyer''s body in a hurry, and dodged the Destroyer''s Yellow beam just at the nick of time. "As expected of the King of God''s armor, it''s too strong!" The duo of Sif and Lu Chuang was pale, holding their weapons tightly in their hands. The strength shown by the Destroyer makes people despair, and they have no confidence in victory at all in their hearts. Not to mention whether they could withstand the Destroyer''s attack, even if the Destroyer stood there and let them attack, their strength might not be able to damage the Destroyer''s indestructible outer armor. "Today our deeds will be passed down, and our souls will also lead to Soul castle." Sif showed a death-defying expression. As an Asgard warrior, it is a supreme honor to go to the battlefield of death, and they are never afraid of death. Hearing Sif''s words, Fandral and Hogun took a step forward, facing the Destroyer, obviously intending to fight side by side with theirrades and die bravely together. Seeing the crisis faced by his friends, Thor clenched his fists and looked anxiously at Lu Chuang: "Magician, think of a solution!" Lu Chuang nced at Thor, and he felt that Thor was treating him like a Jingdong cat and asking him for help with any problem. However, Thor needs to defeat the Destroyer to unlock the Bifrost, and he has to help Thor re-raise Mjolnir. "There is a way." Lu Chuang rubbed his chin. Hearing this, Thor seemed to see hope: "What way!?" Lu Chuang pointed at Thor: "You go up to deliver, oh no, go up to fight...." Thor didn''t expect that Lu Chuang''s solution would be this, and he wanted to cry without tears: "My power was taken away by my father, even Mjolnir couldn''t lift it up, I am no match for the Destroyer. Lu Chuang patted him on the shoulder: "Trust me, you''ll be fine. You''ve been with me these days. In fact, you''ve absorbed some of my good qualities. Now you are fully qualified to lift the hammer. Be mighty Thor again, hang the Destroyer, and return to Asgard." "Magician, now is not the time to tell jokes!" "I''m not kidding, you do have the right to lift the hammer." "No, I mean imbibe your good qualities." Lu Chuang was silent for a few seconds, he was not as sensible as a fool, and continued: "Remember what I said, you are destined to have a catastrophe, which you cannot escape, and now is your catastrophe, only by facing it bravely, can you Return to Asgard again." "I see, is this my catastrophe?" Thor suddenly realized, and the logic made sense all at once. No way, who told Lu Chuang to prepare the groundwork so many days in advance, and Thor didn''t believe it. Jane''s insiders were also horrified, but Lu Chuang really hit it off. Thor is destined to have a disaster, isn''t the Destroyer in front of him the biggest disaster? This is the benefit of knowing the plot. Lu Chuang was finally able to happily y the prophet''s coercion, although this kind of coercion may only be effective for people with rough nerves like Thor. Seeing that Thor''s eyes became firm, Lu Chuang immediately added firewood and said solemnly: "Go, face your catastrophe,plete metamorphosis, your hammer is waiting for your call." "I see!" Hearing Lu Chuang''sst words, Thor couldn''t help feeling heroic, walking towards the Destroyer with his head held high. Seemingly sensing Thor''s breath, the Destroyer''s offensive stopped, Sif and the others were finally able to breathe, and turned to look at Thor who was approaching, with a drastic change in expression: "Thor, let''s go!" Thor smiled at his friends and came to the Destroyer. The Destroyer looked down at Thor from a height, and a palpitating golden energy was brewing in his head, as if it would erupt at any time. Thor secretly swallowed his saliva, but he remembered what Lu Chuang said, and shouted with force: "Loki, I know you''re watching, stop now, everyone here is innocent, look at us for brother''s sake!" After all, I still have faith in Loki. After all, they are close brothers, how could Loki want to kill him. When Thor finished speaking, the Destroyer was exactly as Thor thought, the golden energy in his skull gradually extinguished, as if obeying Thor''s words, he turned and left. The next moment, the Destroyer suddenly turned around and looked back! Thor mmed and hit, the whole person took off in the air, and fell heavily to the ground. "Thor!" Everyone subconsciously eximed, and Jane rushed over desperately, hugging the limp Thor in her arms. Looking at Thor who was unresponsive, Jane red at Lu Chuang: "Didn''t you say that Thor would be fine!" Lu Chuang showed an expression that everything was under control: "Don''t worry, the hammer is on its way." Lu Chuang raised his head confidently to the sky, waiting for the arrival of Mjolnir. Half a minuteter, the sky was still calm. Blue sky and white clouds, but there is no hammer with thunder. Lu Chuang pushed Jane away and rushed to Thor: "Thor, cheer up, hold on and don''t die!!". Chapter 188: The Ax Magician Chapter 188: The Ax Magician After some rescue by Lu Chuang, under the effect of purification, Thor''s injury gradually recovered. Lu Chuang squeezed a cold sweat secretly, almost slipped off. If Thor dies here, then it will not be a matter of whether the mission can bepleted, but how he will bear the anger of Odin, a top boss. Awakening to find that his stupid son is gone, Odin can''t help it Catch him and chop him up. In fact, Thor''s injury is not very serious. It may be that the physique of Odin''s blood is rtively strong, or it may be that the Destroyer deliberately released the water. After Thor was treated by Lu Chuang, he soon showed signs of awakening. "You''re awake." As soon as Thor opened his eyes, he saw Lu Chuang''s harmless smiling face, and couldn''t help shivering. "Magician, you lied to me!" Thor said angrily. Lu Chuang is innocent: "I lied to you." "You said that I am qualified to lift the hammer now, but I didn''t sense Mjolnir at all." Thor''s tone sounded a little aggrieved. Lu Chuang is also helpless, it can''t be his fault, that''s how it was yed in the movie, who knows how things will develop like this. That''s right, Thor in the movie sacrificed on his own initiative, and there is a certain difference from being fooled up to deliver him just now. Lu Chuang came at the mouth of the nonsense, and said flickeringly: "Your determination is not firm enough. In the face of catastrophe, you can''t have fear and luck, and you have also seen that Loki can''t let you go, unless your friends can let you go. Resist the Destroyers, or they and you will die here." Finding that Thor was rescued by Lu Chuang, the Destroyer''s offensive did not stop. Several scraping masters could only grit their teeth and struggle to keep the Destroyer from getting close to Thor, but judging from their appearance, they probably couldn''tst long. Thor looked at his friends who were desperate for him, and with Lu Chuang''s words, his eyes changed from hesitation to firmness, and he walked towards the Destroyer without any hesitation. "Enough, Loki!" Thor yelled at the Destroyer, as if returning to his old arrogance: "No matter what the reason is, let you do such a thing, please stop, let others go, if you want to take my life, just take it!" Hearing Thor''s words, the Destroyer waved his arms, knocking out the three Asgard Warriors who were in the way, and came to Thor with heavy steps, just like before. But this time Thor was no longer afraid, and said sincerely: "Loki, I don''t know why you hate me so much and even want to kill me, but in my heart, we will always be brothers." At the same time, in Asgard, tens of millions of kilometers away from the earth, Loki sat silent in the pce. Thor''s words touched him a little. For this brother who has been with him for thousands of years, it is definitely impossible to say that he has no feelings. He is hesitation whether he should really do it. At this time, Thor said with emotion: "Do you still remember that every time you were beaten and cried by me, you would hide in your mother''s arms and cry for a whole night, how we were at that time Happy." Everyone: "..." f**k brotherhood! The others were speechless for a while, they finally knew why Loki wanted to kill Thor so much, in exchange for their dark history being exposed, they also wanted to kill this rough old man. "Boom!" The Destroyer suddenly swung his arms and mmed heavily on Thor''s chest. Even with the powerful physique of the Asgard people, Thor couldn''t bear the strength of the Destroyer, and his whole body flew upside down against the ground like a fired bullet, and finally rolled and hit the ground continuously, sliding tens of meters on the ground, leaving behind A deep ravine. Thor hit the street again. It can be seen that the Destroyer definitely did not release water this time, and this punch was somewhat personal. Lu Chuang squinted his eyes, he could see that Thor''s soul was changing, and the mighty thunder force filled his whole body. Thor is finally starting to transform! At this moment, Lu Chuang suddenly felt a hot breath, and instinctively jumped to the side. "Boom!!" A deep pit appeared where Lu Chuang was originally standing. Lu Chuang looked back with trepidation, and it turned out that the Destroyer was attacking him. Loki had noticed this Midgard man a long time ago, and was quite surprised by Lu Chuang''s treatment of Thor''s hand. He never thought that in such a poor ce like Midgard, there are still people who can use such a special ability. Loki snorted coldly, he would not let Lu Chuang save Thor again. The Gungnir in his hand fell heavily, and with Loki''s control, the metal bars on the Destroyer''s face squirmed, once again gathering terrifying and mighty golden energy. Seeing that the Destroyer regarded him as a target, Lu Chuang felt his scalp tingle, and immediately shouted: "Do not kill medical soldiers on the battlefield!" The Destroyer ignored his words, and the surging golden energy burst out suddenly. The scorching high temperature made the surrounding air appear distorted, and turned into a beam of energy that shot straight at Lu Chuang! Lu Chuang''s pupils contracted, and his figure retreated instantly to avoid the oing energy beam, but he was still sent flying by the aftermath of the energy, and afternding, he rolled twice andnded right next to Volstagg. Being attacked twice in a row, Lu Chuang couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He nced down at the seriously injured Volstagg, and threw a purification in the past. "Thank you, magician, I feel much better!" Volstagg thanked. Lu Chuang looked at the ax in Volstagg''s hand and said, "As a reward, I will borrow your ax." Volstagg sensed Lu Chuang''s intentions, and kindly reminded: "Magician, my ax is not light, even I have to lift it with two hands, you should use other weapons... Before he finished speaking, Volstagg saw Lu Chuang holding a nearly two-meter-long ax with one hand and carrying it on his shoulder effortlessly. "Magician... No, are you really a magician?" Volstagg stared dumbfounded. In his perception, magicians should all be thin and weak like Loki. Why is Lu Chuang, a magician, stronger than him? Seeing that the Destroyer was brewing energy again, Lu Chuang didn''t have time to answer Volstagg''s question, so he took out the ck mask from his pocket, put it on, and rushed to the Destroyer''s position with a stride. Lu Chuang''s speed was extremely fast, and the heavy ax did not affect his speed at all. The scorching energy beam struck again, and Lu Chuang went head-on. Captured by the super dynamic-state vision, he turned around to avoid the engulfing of the energy beam, and with the inertia of sprinting, he swung his ax and drew a semicircle in the air , exerting an unparalleled terrifying force, the ax de shed fiercely at the Destroyer. "ng!" The sound of the collision rang out in everyone''s ears like thunder, and it made the eardrums itchy for a while. Just now, the Destroyer, who Volstagg couldn''t move even half a step, was thrown by Lu Chuang with an ax at this moment, and the sky was filled with dust when hended. An obvious scratch could be seen on the metal shell of his neck, but In the blink of an eye, it was restored to fullness. Lu Chuang was not surprised by this, after all, it was Odin''sbat armor, so it was unreasonable to solve it so easily. Seeing the energy surge in the Destroyer''s brain, Lu Chuang didn''t give a chance at all, raised the ax and dropped it again, forcibly interrupting the Destroyer''s skills. "ng!" "ng!" "ng!" On the entire battlefield, there was only a series of beating sounds like a violent storm. Everyone was stunned, especially the four people from Asgard. They had personally experienced the power of the Destroyer. They saw Lu Chuang stepping on the Destroyer and shing at the Destroyer with an axe. Shocked. Is this how Midgard magicians fight? Also.....it''s really novel. I have to admit that the magicians of Midgard are more ferocious than their warriors of Asgard, and Sif and others feel ashamed of themselves. . Chapter 189: I Want To Report Shady Chapter 189: I Want To Report Shady Not to mention the Sif, even Loki of Asgard was stunned. A mere Midgardian could stand against the Destroyer. Definitely, Loki wouldn''t just sit back and watch The Destroyer take a passive beating. Under Loki''s control, the Destroyer raised his arms to block the axe, the metal bar on his head squirmed quickly, turned his face to the ground, and a surge of volcanic energy burst out of the Destroyer. Lu Chuang, who was stepping on the Destroyer, felt his soles were hot. Seeing the Destroyer''s posture, he immediately put away his ax and jumped to the distance. "boom!!" Dazzling golden light flickered, and the ground suddenly copsed. Apanied by violent tremors, with the Destroyer as the center, a scorching air wave erupted, rolling up arge cloud of dust and smoke. Lu Chuang was almost overturned by the heat wave, and he stuck his ax into the ground to barely stabilize his shaking body. "Why doesn''t this thing obey thew of conservation of energy, is that reasonable?" Lu Chuang muttered. Tony Stark''s steel armor at least has a small ark reactor as an energy source, but the Destroyer is just an empty shell, and I don''t know where so much energyes from Soon, apanied by the sound of heavy footsteps, the Destroyer walked out of the dust and smoke unscathed. His huge body shone with a cold metal texture, and his image like a killing machine made people feel desperate. The soldiers on the battlefield couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of powerlessness. Not only is the destructive power ridiculously strong, but the defense is like a tortoise shell. How to fight this? But Lu Chuang was fearless, picked up the ax, and said to the destroyer: "Give you onest chance, leave the earth, otherwise, I will leave!" Everyone: "..." Speak the most embarrassing things in the strongest tone. In terms of momentum, Lu Chuang has never been weaker than anyone else. The Destroyer didn''t push, the metal horizontal bar flipped, and energy began to brew. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a sonic boom in the sky. Looking along the sound, I saw a silver afterimage roaring towards Thor, with a long blue electric current trailing from its tail, falling towards Thor''s position like a meteorite falling. Thor, who was lying on the ground without knowing his life or death, suddenly opened his eyes like a corpse, stood up straight with his right hand, reached out and grabbed the afterimage of the High-speed movement, violent lightning energy erupted from Thor''s body in an instant , The dazzling white light makes it impossible to open your eyes. "Zizz" Thunder lingered all over his body, and Thor floated uncontrobly in mid-air. Numerous scales were neatly arranged on his body. In the blink of an eye, a pair of gorgeous silver battle armor was formed, and the scarlet cloak fluttered with the wind behind him. After the white holy light mosaic disappeared, a brand new image of Thor appeared in front of everyone, wearing a majestic battle armor, the wounds all over his body had disappeared, and he took a bath and blow-dried his hair by the way. "Thor!" Several friends of Sif are full of joy, their powerful Thor is back. At the moment Thor is holding a hammer with mysterious runes. Countless tiny thunder snakes emerge from the surface of the hammer, and millions of special effects simply steal the show. Feeling the surging divine power in his body, Thor showed a confident smile: "My friends, leave it to me." Loki in Asgard saw Thor raising his hammer, and instinctively shook, as if recalling some bad memories, and ignored Lu Chuang, who was in the way, and immediately controlled the Destroyer to attack Thor. "boom!" The energy beam struck through the air, and Thor was already prepared. The Mjolnir in his hand burst out with a strong thunder, roaring out of his hand, and the hammer turned into a brontosaurus, tore apart the golden energy in front of him, and went straight to hit the Destroyer''s head! The crisp metal and iron chimes sounded, and the Destroyer mmed and hit hard, interrupting the energy output. Taking this opportunity, Thor recalled Mjolnir and raised his hammer towards the sky. The sky seemed to have received some kind of special traction, the clouds began to roll, the sky gradually dimmed, the dark clouds covered the entire sky, and the thunder raged and roared in the dark clouds. Thor turned the hammer quickly, the violent wind swayed violently, and a hurricane rolled up around it. Thor and the Destroyer in the center of the hurricane rose with the wind, and their bodies slowly left the ground and flew to high ces. The Destroyer didn''t catch it without a fight, and the converging energy roared towards Gungnir. Relying on the advantage of the air unit, Thor easily avoided the attack of the Destroyer. With his backhand, he summoned a thunderbolt with a hammer and sted at the Destroyer. Everyone watched the show with their heads up, feeling very ufortable, and felt that the cervical spondylosis was about to be cured. After an unknown amount of time, a dazzling sh erupted from the sky, and apanied by a deafening explosion, the wreckage of the Destroyer fell from the sky. Lu Chuang looked at the torn body of the Destroyer, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "I want to report, there is something shady here!" It may not be visible in the movie. After Lu Chuang personally experienced the power of the Destroyer, he realized how outrageous Thor''s process of defeating the Destroyer was. The Destroyer, who Lu Chuang couldn''t even hit with an axe, was blocked by Thor with a hammer, allowing the energy to flow back in the Destroyer''s head, and then the Destroyer exploded... Yes, the Destroyermitted suicide, just like a joke. Lu Chuang witnessed the whole battle process. He noticed that the Destroyer didn''t use his full strength. When attacking them, the Destroyer''s attack frequency was very fast. However, when attacking Thor, the Destroyer was like urine, intermittently . Moreover, with Lu Chuang''s dynamic vision, he can clearly see that the Destroyer''s attack was not aimed at Thor at all, as if he was afraid of hitting Thor, is all sunset red spears, if there is no shady inside , who will believe it. Although Loki is the controller of the Destroyer, Lu Chuang thinks that it is unlikely that Loki will deliberately release water. After all, the previous two punches were aimed at killing Thor, and there is no reason for Loki to release water. Then there is only one possibility, that someone is secretly helping Thor cheat behind his back. The person who can do this, obviously, is probably only Thor''s own father who can do it. It is said that he is sleeping, and with the ability of that boss, Lu Chuang does not believe that the other party will not know what happened to the two brothers. Maybe Loki''s conspiracy is in his calctions, and the Destroyer also got his permission. Under Loki''s control. In front of an old fox who has lived for an unknown number of years, the mere god of trickery is nothing. Looking at Thor whopleted the metamorphosis, Lu Chuang sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, picking it up is not as good as my own." Chapter 190: Stealing The Destroyer Chapter 190: Stealing The Destroyer Lu Chuang can understand Odin, after all, there is only one sessor to Asgard, and the two sons are unreliable and weird. The eldest son Thor is a reckless fool. If the throne of Asgard is handed over to him, he may lead the Asgard army into the enemy''s stronghold the next day. The second son Loki is smart, but that kind of cleverness It''s all on his elder brother, and he basically doesn''t care about others. No matter who Asgard is handed over to, it feels like it''s over. In order to cultivate a qualified sessor, Odin has taken great pains, and even spared no expense to send his battle armor as experience treasure. Lu Chuang nced at the wreckage of the Destroyer, and in that case, then he was not polite. While everyone was not paying attention, Lu Chuang took out his mobile phone and sent a message about the three cases. The sky gradually returned to calm, Thor returned triumphantly, the eyes of the three warriors Sif and Asgard were excited, and Jane looked at Thor in astonishment: "Is this what you really look like?" "Yes." Thor was in high spirits, and thanked Lu Chuang: "Magician, thank you for your advice, if you need my help in the future, just ask!" "Then it''s settled." Lu Chuang agreed, he did need Thor''s help on many things. Eric and Daisy were dumbfounded the whole time, oh my god, they just picked up a god. Daisy''s reaction was more intense, and it turned out that the liar hadn''t lied. She suddenly thought of Lu Chuang''s words, and her whole body became ill instantly, and she rushed to Lu Chuang in tears: "Master, you must help me, I am already very poor, I don''t want to go bankrupt!" Lu Chuang took a deep breath, good guy, he hit someone with the ball! Lu Chuang is not a person who likes to take advantage, but the other party''s chest muscles are too strong, and he can''t push it away no matter how hard he tries, so he can onlyfort him: "It''s okay, as long as you don''t go to work in the restaurant, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "Really?" Daisy''s eyes widened in surprise: "Then, master, can you tell me what I need to do to earn 100 million?" "Sleep, there is everything in the dream." Lu Chuang sneered, you''re thinking about shit, he didn''t even make 100 million. Thor and Jane flirted with each other for a while, then looked at Sif and the others: "We have to go to Bifrost''s punctuation, teleport back to Asgard, I have something to say to Loki." Sif and the three warriors of Asgard nodded without hesitation. They have lived and died with Thor for many years, from Moose Bell guarded by Sirte all the way to Jotunheim, their of Frost Titan, they are definitely the most steadfast Thor faction, Thor''s return to Asgard is exactly what they hope, they don''t want to see Loki be The speaker of Asgard. At this time, a ck car drove towards them, and a disgraced Phil Coulson got off with several S.H.I.E.L.D agents. Phil Coulson nced at everyone present, noticed Lu Chuang in the crowd, and his eyelids twitched. Why does this guy always appear on such asions? Lu Chuang showed his white teeth and said hello: "Phil Coulson, did you juste back from ying in the mud?" Phil Coulson didn''t care about Lu Chuang''s joke, and said helplessly: "Mr. Wade, it seems that you are not lying, what should I call this person, Thor, or Thor Odinson. S.H.I.E.L.D''s eyeliner is all over the town. Phil Coulson already knows what happened here, and he also saw the battle between Thor and the Destroyer at high altitude. Finally, he believes that Thor is the Thor in mythology. "Son of Coul, we meet again, you can call me Thor." Thor has met Phil Coulson and has a good impression of this good old man: "Listen, we are all fighting to protect this world. From now on, you can treat me as an ally of the earth, but you have to take you Jane thingse back." "It''s not taking, it''s stealing!" Jane corrected. "It''s for borrowing. We will deliver the equipment and materials to your home intact." Phil Coulson emphasized that S.H.I.E.L.D is a serious department, and the world''s misunderstanding of them is too deep. Today is different from the past, now Jane has Thor as a backer, and may even roll into Thor''s bed, such a powerful woman Phil Coulson does not want to offend. Thor looked at Jane: "Do you want to see the bridge I told you about?" "Definitely." Thor hugged Jane, then swung his hammer and flew into the air with a whoosh. "Wait, I still have something to ask..." Phil Coulson yelled, seeing that the figures of the two had disappeared from sight, he could only turn his head to look at the others, only to find that the Asgard foursome also ran away. No way, they can''t fly, so they can only run on foot. Seeing their usual appearance, it is obvious that Thor has left them like this not once or twice. Phil Coulson knew that Sif and Thor came from the same ce, so he didn''t stop him, so he had to set his sights on the remaining three insiders. Seeing that Phil Coulson is a lucky star, Lu Chuang kindly exined: "Loki knows, the metal armor that attacked you was sent by Loki to kill his big brother, which is Thor." Phil Coulson wondered: "You mean Loki, the god of trickery in mythology? Isn''t he Odin''s brother?" After Lu Chuang revealed about Thor''s identity, Phil Coulson went back and looked up Norse Mythology, and he still has some understanding of the rtionship between the mythical characters. ...asking for flowers... Lu Chuang patted Phil Coulson on the shoulder: "Myth and reality are different, Goddess of Death H is still the sister of Thor and Loki. Well, this one is even more outrageous. In mythology, H is Loki''s daughter, but in reality, it has be a sister. Phil Coulson decided to go back and burn the book of myths, so as not to have inertial thinking after reading too much. If he had the opportunity to deal with Thor in the future, he blurted out that Loki was your Uncle, and he was afraid he would be struck to death by lightning. "As for the more detailed content, you can ask the two of them. I have other things to do, so I will make an appointment when I have time." Before Phil Coulson could continue to ask, Lu Chuang ran towards the ck car with the ax on his shoulders, threw the ax into the rear seat, jumped into the driver''s seat, took out the car key to start the car, and stepped on the elerator to chase after Toto. you. Phil Coulson fumbled for his pocket, but his car keys were gone. Tang tang S.H.I.E.L.D, unexpectedly got his car stolen! :0 Phil Coulson''s face turned ck, and he turned his head to look at Eric and Daisy, and ran one more if he had the ability. Eric and Daisy smiled far-fetchedly. They didn''t have the strength or backing to resist S.H.I.E.L.D, so they could only be taken away by S.H.I.E.L.D agent obediently for questioning. "Phil Coulson, look to the left!" Suddenly, Barton''s hasty voice came from themunicator next to Phil Coulson''s ear. Phil Coulson immediately turned his head to look, only to see a sh of purple light, and the wreckage of the Destroyer on the ground disappeared in ce. got it. Looking at the text message sent by rice, Lu Chuang showed a satisfied smile. He had already contacted rice, and sent his location. With rice''s Ability, it was a breeze to snatch the Destroyer from S.H.I.E.L.D. Lu Chuang drove the car, and quickly caught up with the Asgard foursome who were running wildly, and gave them a ride by the way. It didn''t take long for them to see Thor and Jane. "Heimdall, turn on Bifrost!" Thor shouted to the sky. The next moment, the sky glowed with colorful rainbow lights, and the mysterious patterns fell straight on the ground. "Thor, take me one, I also want to travel to Asgard." Lu Chuang said. "no problem." Thor agreed to this simple request without even thinking about it, and walked into Bifrost with Lu Chuang and Asgard''s foursome. With a strong traction, several people quickly shuttled through the colorful space tunnel to the end of Bifrost Asgard. As soon as hended, Lu Chuang received a notification from the system. [Explore the universeCompleted] [Unlock condition: 10 million kilometers away from the earth] [Title: Super High School Astronaut] [Whether to unlock the number of titles]. Chapter 191: Sure Enough, You Cant Offend A Woman Chapter 191: Sure Enough, You Can''t Offend A Woman "Unlock." Lu Chuang has no hesitation. [Unlock sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Astronaut] [Exnation: One small step for you, one giant leap for mankind] [Characteristic: Interster Shuttle] [Interster Shuttle: The where the automatic punctuation is located can be freely teleported to any punctuated, cooling time: one hour] [Punctuated: Earth, Asgard] Lu Chuang was a little surprised to see the characteristics of a super high school-level astronaut. Isn''t this the shortened version of Bifrost? Although it is not as buggy as Bifrost and can be teleported to any corner of the universe at will, the effect of interster travel is still very good. With this ability, he will be able to teleport from the earth to others in the future, and have an instant interster journey. Walking out of Bifrost, Lu Chuang came to a resplendent and resplendent hall, outside was the vast universe, dotted with stars like gravel, densely scattered in this vast and boundless cosmic Ganges. "It''s really spectacr." Lu Chuang couldn''t help sighing, it was the first time for the two people to see such a shocking scenery, and they immediately took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Unlike Lu Chuang who came here for a tour, Thor and the others noticed that in the center of the teleportation hall, a ck man in golden armor was half kneeling on the ground, which was the guardian hall of Bifrst Bridge of Asgard. Thor hurriedly helped Heimdall up, and Heimdall grabbed Thor''s arm, and said weakly: "Loki opened Bifrost privately, and brought the Frost titan to Asgard. Now Loki and Frost titan are going to the King of God''s bedroom. Bad for the sleeping King of God, hurry, stop them..." "What!?" Hearing Heimdall''s words, Thor''s expression changed drastically. Regardless of asking Heimdall, Thor threw Heimdall to Sif''s care, then rushed out of the teleportation hall, threw his hammer and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Sif checked Heimdall''s body condition and found that Heimdall was already cold, oh no, the body temperature was terribly low, as cold as ice. If it were an ordinary Asgard, they would have died from such a low temperature long ago, but Heimdall is an Asgardian from Asgard, and his body strength is extraordinary, barely able to resist the biting cold. Even so, Heimdall''s breath of life was getting weaker and weaker, and he felt that he was about to die. Sif said urgently: "Send Heimdall to treatment quickly, he will die!" After visiting the scenery, Lu Chuang, a tourist, walked over and patted Sif on the shoulder: "I will treat you a little bit, let me see." Sif remembered that Lu Chuang cured Volstagg''s injury, nodded quickly, and handed Heimdall to Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang squatted in front of Heimdall, raised his right hand and condensed a surge of mana towards Heimdall. Heimdall''s symptoms were quickly relieved, but he still hadn''t recovered. "Um?" Lu Chuang squinted his eyes to check, and found that Heimdall''s soul was wrapped in a mass of energy exuding a cold aura, which was somewhat simr to his mana, but the attributes werepletely different Seeing that Lu Chuang did not move, Sif asked: "Magician, what''s the matter, is it very troublesome?" "He is fine, his body is cold and his kidneys are weak, it''s just a minor illness." Lu Chuang used purification again, and under his gaze, the mana was like scorchingva, quickly melting away the icy breath entangled in Heimdall''s soul. Seeing that the purification was effective, Lu Chuang immediately increased the output of mana until all the remaining energy in Heimdall disappeared. Heimdall''s body temperature finally returned to normal, but hisplexion did not change, it was still as dark as before. "Thank you for your healing, human magician of Midgard." Heimdall expressed his gratitude to Lu Chuang, stood up and said: "There is a change in Asgard now, and there is a high possibility of danger here. I can send you back to Midgard first." "Don''t worry, we''ll talkter." Lu Chuang waved his hand and refused. If he didn''t have the ability of interster shuttle, he would definitely not stay in Asgard. ording to the development of the plot, Thor destroyed Bifrostter, and he didn''t return to Earth until the Women''s Federation appeared. But now, he can return to Earth at any time without Bifrost, so he has no worries. Since he is here, he naturally wants to visit for a while. Seeing that Heimdall''s life crisis was lifted, Sif breathed a sigh of relief, drew out his long sword and said, "Let''s go help Thor and expel the frost titan that invaded Asgard!" "good!" The other three warriors of Asgard agreed. At this time, Heimdall turned his head to look outside the teleportation hall: "It''s Loki, Loki is approaching here!" Everyone was shocked and immediately rushed out of the teleportation hall. Sure enough, a green figure appeared in the distance. At the moment''s Loki has justpleted the achievement of killing his own father, holding the "gun of eternity" Gungnir, and riding a horse to the teleportation hall, preparing toplete his final n. He wants to prove to his father that he is truly qualified to be the king of Asgard. Loki noticed the few people blocking the way, with a wicked and contemptuous smile on his face: "Get out of the way, now I am the king of Asgard, disobeying my orders is tantamount to betraying Asgard Hearing Loki''s words, Sif and the others looked a little hesitant. Now Loki is the acting king of Asgard. In Asgard''sw, viting the king''s order is a very serious crime. "Wait, green?" Hogun stared at Loki''s shape, and suddenly thought of something: "The magician said, cherish life and stay away from green. Could it be that he is talking about Loki?" Fandral suddenly realized: "So it turns out that, in fact, the magician reminded us long ago that Loki is the maniptor of all conspiracies, and also the real murderer who killed us. Maybe we died here. If we let Loki go, we can Avoid danger, am I right magician..." Lu Chuang: "..." What are you talking about, I can''t understand a word. This time Volstagg understood, and patted his chest and said loudly: "Asgard people are fearless, for Asgard, I am not afraid of sacrifice!" Fandral nodded with a smile: "That''s right, even if we will be killed by Loki, we must stop Loki''s plot." Hogun looked firm: "That''s right!" "For Asgard!"*3 Holding the faith of sacrifice, the three men not only did not flinch, but rushed towards Loki without fear of life or death. Seeing the three friends, no, the three warriors rushing towards him with a posture of weing death, Loki was a little dazed, I just asked you to make way, there is no need toe up and just go all out. Not to mention Loki, even Lu Chuang can''t understand what the hell is muscle. "Go away!" Loki raised Gungnir, and a beam of energy shot out suddenly, at an extremely fast speed, Volstagg, who was the biggest target, was knocked out before he had time to react. "Volstagg!" Fandral and Volstagg let out an exmation, and immediately took up their weapons and attacked Loki. Loki smiled coldly, and the Gungnir in his hand continuously emitted energy beams. Before Fandral and Hogun approached, the two were hit by the energy beams, driving them into the teleportation hall. Lu Chuang was speechless. Are these the three warriors of Asgard or the three warriors of the dragon suit? Why do these three brothers fall down every time. Seeing that Loki hasunched an attack, Sif no longer cares about the opponent''s identity, and as fast as a ghost, he rushes towards the oing Loki. Loki didn''t treat differently because of the gender, he lifted Gungnir and sted at Sif. But Sif was already prepared, and quickly swung his long sword to block the iing energy beam. Then he gave a soft drink, jumped up all over his body, and shed at Loki with his sword. Loki barely blocked the long sword with Gungnir, but unexpectedly, Sif was so powerful that he identally fell off the horse. Compared with the three friends, the woman Sif is much more useful. Sif didn''t stop, raised his long legs and kicked Loki hard at the root, and even faintly heard tearing air sounds. Loki backed away in horror, almost losing his bid to be the heir of Asgard forever. If you can''t reproduce, what qualifications do you have to be an heir. Lu Chuang gasped and looked at Heimdall: "Do they have a grudge?" Heimdall nodded: "Three hundred years ago, as a prank, Loki deliberately cut Sif''s most beloved hair. "No wonder." Lu Chuang secretly thought that if you offend anyone, you can''t offend a woman, and what happened three hundred years ago is still remembered now. . Chapter 192: The Magicians Battle Chapter 192: The Magician''s Battle Facts have proved that you must not offend a beautiful woman. The revenge of breaking hair three hundred years ago made Sif burst out with 120% strength, and the sharp de turned into countless cold lights, hitting Loki back again and again, without giving Loki a chance to breathe. However, Loki, who is a magician, is extremely agile. Under such a stormy attack, he just avoided most of the attacks by moving, and he was even able to swing Gungnir and Sif, the female warriors, to live. Two strokes. It''s just that for some reason, Loki always feels that the long sword is aimed at his hair all the time, and if he is not careful, he may be bald. Loki doesn''t want to procrastinate like this. Thor is dealing with the Frost Titans that invaded Asgard and will arrive at any time. Then his n will be impossible to implement. "A woman who gets in the way." Loki snorted coldly, Gungnir''s tail smashed to the ground, and a strong Shockwave suddenly burst out, instantly swung Sif away, and hit the wall of the teleportation hall heavily With this collision, the hatred between the two willst at least another three hundred years. Lu Chuang and Heimdall did not act rashly, watching Loki walk into the teleportation hall. Loki did notunch an attack, he held up Gungnir and said loudly: "Lauf led the Frost Titan tribe to invade Asgard, trying to assassinate the god Odin. Fortunately, I saw through Lauf''s plot in time, and I alone resisted Lauf and his 13 tribes, and killed Lauf. Kill on the spot!" Heimdall: "..." Lu Chuang: "..." They all knew that it was actually Loki who led the wolf into the house and brought the Frost titan into Asgard. When his father Lauf was about to attack Odin, he attacked Lauf from behind and killed his rtives righteously. As a result, after Loki said it, he, the behind-the-scenes mastermind, instantly became the great hero of Asgard who destroyed the Frost Titan conspiracy. Heimdall couldn''t help sighing, this thick-skinned indeed has a bit of Odin''s style back then, but it''s Thor''s rough-headed idiot, there is nothing like Odin from head to toe Loki seemed to be in the act, trembling with anger, said with a resentful tone: "Heimdall, now I am the king of Asgard, I order you to activate Bifrost immediately and destroy Jotunheim, this is the price paid by the Frost titan for provoking war! " Destroy Jotunheim!? Heimdall''s eyes were shocked, he didn''t expect Loki to y so big and destroy an entire. But the problem is that Heimdall is the Asgardian of Asgard, and his duty lies. Even if he doesn''t want to, he must obey the orders of Loki, the acting king. At the time of Heimdall hesitation, Lu Chuang took the initiative to help out: "He fell asleep and couldn''t hear you. Loki immediately sneered: "Hehe, eyes are open, you said he was sleeping, you think I''m stupid?" Heimdall opened his eyes: "Hurr~Hurr~" Loki: "Okay, since you don''t want to do it, let me do it!" Seeing Heimdall''s attitude, Loki was furious, and was about to snatch the guardian sword from Heimdall''s hand, which was the key to open Bifrost. Before he took a few steps, a huge ax stood in front of him. "Sorry, this way doesn''t work." Lu Chuang looked at Loki with a smile. Loki recognized Lu Chuang as the Midgard who helped Thor, and his eyes were not friendly: "Is it, but I am good at taking shortcuts." After finishing the words, Loki raised Gungnir and shot an energy beam at Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang kicked Heimdall away, taking advantage of the counterforce while avoiding Loki''s attack. Heimdall was kicked by Lu Chuang to the side of Three Kiyo, the whole process without blinking his eyes, snoring rhythmically, he was already asleep and couldn''t hear anything. Lu Chuang''s figure was violent, and a huge ax swung like nothing, whizzing and smashing towards Loki''s head. So fast! Even though Loki had been prepared for a long time, he was still startled by the speed of Lu Chuang''s eruption, and he had no time to dodge, so he could only hastily lift Gungnir. "Boom!" The ax and the spear collided, sparks flew, and there was a dull collision sound. Lu Chuang remained motionless, while Loki stepped back quickly, feeling the numbness of his arms, and a look of shock shed in his eyes. With this power, is this guy really from Midgard? A sh of determination shed in Loki''s eyes, no matter what, no one can stop his n! Loki held Gungnir in his hand, and said proudly: "I, Loki, King of Asgard!" Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows, seeing that the other party had such a sense of ceremony, so he followed up and said: "Wade, the magician of the earth." "Are you a magician?" Loki was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that Lu Chuang was a magician like him, but soon this surprise turned into contempt, he red at Lu Chuang with his nostrils: "A mere third-rate magician, now let you see the real magic... " Before he finished speaking, Loki suddenly raised Gungnir and fired an energy beam at Lu Chuang. At the same time, Lu Chuang shed at Loki with an axe. The energy beam just hit the axe, offsetting the power of the axe, and Lu Chuang''s offensive also paused slightly. The two of them looked at each other, and there was a sound in their hearts, secretly thinking that the other party did not talk about martial arts, but actually yed a sneak attack. "Look at the axe!" With a roar, Lu Chuang raised his foot and kicked Loki. "Boom!" Just as Loki lifted Gungnir, he was hit hard in the abdomen. He flew upside down and hit the wall with his head. Can punch a big hole. Loki slid down from the wall and squatted on the ground, clutching his abdomen in pain: "Bastard...you lied to me" "I just told you to look at the axe, and I didn''t say I would chop you with the axe." Lu Chuang walked up to Loki, slowly raised the axe, and made a gesture to chop it down. Loki showed a sly smile, and his figure suddenly disappeared like a phantom. Lu Chuang didn''t know that this was Loki''s forte, an illusion that was hard to distinguish between true and false. Sure enough, a transparent 360-degree phantom appeared, and Loki appeared beside Lu Chuang, holding two exquisite daggers in his hand, and stabbed at Lu Chuang''s kidneys. "ng!" The broad ax de resisted the dagger, Lu Chuang stared straight at Loki, his eyes glowed white like mes, this was the effect of mana attached to his eyes, he could see Loki''s soul, naturally he could easily see through Loki''s fake body , and find the location of Loki''s real body. Loki''s eyes are full of disbelief, his illusion was actually seen through by a third-rate magician! Loki pretended to be calm, and praised lightly: "A good spell, you can actually see through my illusion." Lu Chuang smiled modestly: "Where is that, your spells are not bad, where did you get these two daggers from?" Lu Chuang looked at Loki''s attire, and he seemed to be able to block things all over his body. "definitely is..." Before Loki could say a word, he raised his foot and kicked Lu Chuang without warning. Not to be outdone, Lu Chuang threw his fist at Loki''s right eye. Both of them were hit hard and fell to the ground. However, Lu Chuang recovered faster, before Loki could recover, he turned over and crushed him to the ground, then swung his fists wildly and smashed at Loki''s handsome face. Seriously injured Sif, his three friends, and Heimdall who pretended to be asleep were all stunned. Are these two really magicians? How does it feel more like two sinister rogues fighting?. Chapter 193: Im Relieved With Your Words Chapter 193: I''m Relieved With Your Words Don''t look at Loki''s skinny appearance, he has the blood of Frost Titan in his body, and his physique is not weaker than that of an Asgard. He was pressed to the ground by Lu Chuang and was beaten violently, but he was still alive and screaming. A man who can hold the Hulk''s explosive hammer. Lu Chuang has the talent of a super high school wrestler and can skillfully use various joint skills. Loki tried to resist several times, but was easily suppressed by Lu Chuang. Loki ims to be a high-ranking Protoss, Thor beat him since he was a child, even his father never beat him, but today he was rubbed on the ground by an ant in his eyes. Loki felt that his self-esteem was severely frustrated, and immediately roared from embarrassment. "enough!" I saw Loki''s eyes were red, his skin gradually turned blue, and strange lines appeared on his face. Suddenly, a square object with blue light appeared in his hand, with fine carvings and patterns on both sides. handle. This is the Casket of Ancient Winters, the heirloom of the frost titan race. It is said that its energy is enough to turn the nine kingdoms into an ice age in an instant. It is an artifact that Loki stole from the Asgard treasure Curry. Loki held the Casket of Ancient Winters with both hands, a bone-piercing cold burst out, instantly enveloping Lu Chuang''s body, and quickly condensed into crystal clear ice, Lu Chuang''s movements became slower and slower, and finally his fists were frozen in midair, melting Make a humanoid ice sculpture and fix it in ce. The three warriors of Sif and Asgard all looked shocked. Why does Loki look so simr to Frost Titan? Is it possible... Loki is the bastard son of Odin and some Frost titan outside? The four swallowed, as if they had discovered some terrible secret. Loki pushed away the frozen Lu Chuang and got up from the ground. His injuries were not serious, but his appearance was extremely embarrassing, his eyes were bruised, his cheeks were swollen, and his long ck hair like instant noodles was in a mess. He didn''t have the noble and elegant image of the past. Loki gritted his teeth, he wasted too much time on Lu Chuang. Regardless of tidying up his image, Loki held the Casket of Ancient Winters and walked towards Heimdall who was pretending to be asleep. Facing Loki who was holding the Casket of Ancient Winters, Heimdall was powerless to resist at all. Before he was frozen by Loki, he almost died. Now he also has no way to resist, and was directly frozen again by Loki, only the part of the guardian sword was exposed. . "No one can stop me!" Loki''s eyes shed sharply, he took away the guardian sword, inserted it into the center of the teleportation hall, and activated Bifrost, aiming at Jotunheim, their of the frost titan. The interster cannon that Lu Chuang and Phil Coulson mentioned before is actually Bifrost. As a strategic weapon of Asgard, Bifrost can not only travel through time and space. When the energy of Bifrost reaches its maximum output, the energy of Bifrost can destroy an entire. Bifrost output full power, and the teleportation hall was filled with terrifying energy reactions. At this moment, Thor arrived in time holding the hammer, his chest was heaving violently, obviously the battle with the Frost Titan consumed a lot of energy. Seeing the situation in the teleportation hall, Thor shouted anxiously: "Loki, stop, you can''t wipe out the entire race!" "When did you start showing mercy to the Frost Titan? Isn''t this the result you''ve always wanted?" Loki felt that it was absurd for these words toe from his brash old brother. Thor persuaded: "I have changed, I found that my previous ideas were wrong, war will only bring worse results, Asgard Lei Bu peace. "A few days in Midgard actually made you so weak. Who on earth influenced you? Was it that Midgard woman?" There was anger in Loki''s words, and even a little grievance. For thousands of years, Thor has never listened to his persuasion and suggestions. As a result, Thor changed his mind for a woman in just a few days on the earth. The more Loki thought about it, the more massive cold air burst out from the Casket of Ancient Winters, covering the center of the teleportation hall in an instant, freezing the guardian sword and the thunder energy visible to the naked eye into ice sculptures, not leaving it to Thor Will close Bifrost''s chances. "No!" Thor wanted to stop it, but Loki picked up Gungnir on the ground, and an energy beam knocked Thor out of the teleportation hall and fell on the colorful bridge. Thor, who had regained his divine power, had an amazing physique, and quickly stood up again: "Loki, you are my younger brother, why do you do this?" Hearing this, Loki shouted immediately: "I''m not your brother, never have been!" It''s no wonder that Loki lost control of his emotions. After all, in his past conception, the Frost Titans were a group of Jokers who couldn''t get on the stage. In the end, he found that the Joker turned out to be himself, and anyone else would have a broken heart. Loki Body Blur directly separated a dozen illusion duplications, and at the same time raised Gungnir to attack Thor. Thor couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, and with a bang, the powerful energy star instantly knocked Thor down on the ground. Loki has Gungnir in his left hand and Casket of Ancient Winters in his right. He said coldly: "You can''t stop it. Bifrost will continue to grow until it destroys Jotunheim. Just stay here and watch Jotunheim''s destruction. I will prove it to my father. Who is the qualified sessor of Asgard." "That person won''t be you, Loki." Loki suddenly felt that his hands were empty, and looked back quickly, only to find that Lu Chuang had escaped from the ice, holding Gungnir and Casket of Ancient Winters in his hands, followed by the three warriors of Heimdall, Sif and Asgard who had returned to normal. "How can it be!" Loki looked like he saw a ghost, a Midgard man could break the ice seal on the face of Ice? "Nothing is impossible." Lu Chuangughed lightly. His mana could expel the energy of the Casket of Ancient Winters, but naturally it couldn''t freeze him: "Now I have both artifacts in my hands. You are doomed. If you don''t want to suffer, you should surrender quickly." At this point, how could Loki give up, and immediately cast out more than a dozen illusion duplications, rushing towards Lu Chuang from all directions. Lu Chuang''s eyes glowed white, ignoring the oing Lokis, he raised the Casket of Ancient Winters and smashed it into the void behind him. Apanied by a muffled sound, Loki holding a dagger appeared out of thin air, and fell heavily to the ground, and the other illusion duplication disappeared. Lu Chuang raised Gungnir and pointed the gun point at Loki''s throat: "It seems that I won this magician battle." Everyone: "..." f**k, this isn''t a magician fight at all. At the moment, the teleportation hall erupted with dazzling light, and everyone could feel the terrifying energy contained in it. If they approached rashly, those with weak bodies would be instantly wiped out by this energy. Heimdall shook his head and said: "It''s toote, Bifrost can''t pause anymore." "No, there is another way!" There was a sh of determination in Thor''s eyes, and he walked forward with a hammer: "You get out of here, I will destroy the bridge!" Everyone guessed what Thor was thinking, and was shocked. Loki shouted: "Are you crazy? Destroy Bifrost, and you will never see that woman again." While Loki doesn''t want Thor to see Jane either, he doesn''t want Thor destroying Bifrost even more. Loki pointed at Lu Chuang: "And you, if you don''t have Bifrost, you won''t be able to go back to Midgard." Lu Chuang said righteously: "Don''t think that I am as dirty-minded as you. For the sake of peace, this small sacrifice is nothing." "..." He really couldn''t see that this guy with dirtier methods than himself actually had this kind of ideological awareness. Thor was deeply moved. Being exiled, he knew very well the pain of not being able to return home. Lu Chuang''s sacrifice was too great. "Magician, I assure you, Asgard will be your second home." Thor said seriously. Lu Chuang nodded vigorously: "With your words, I feel relieved.". Chapter 194: Asgard Chapter 194: Asgard Asgard In the Norse Mythology records of the earth, Asgard is the ce where the gods live, simr to the heaven in the myths of the great eastern kingdoms, and the Jade Emperor is the King of God Odin. However, with modern eyes, Asgard is an alien. The gods are a group of aliens whose physique is different from ordinary people. If Thor and Jane want to develop further, I am afraid they have to consider the issue of reproductive istion. Different from the spherical earth, Asgard is a suspended continent. The end of the world is a cliff waterfall. The sea water flows continuously into the vast universe, but the water level does not drop at all, as if it is endless. Very unscientific, but very magical. In the center of the colorful bridge, you can see huge amounts of statues towering on both sides. The aesthetics of the Asgard people is biased towards ancient Greece. This can be seen from their architectural style. The mountains surround the buildings and are smoky. Make this Asgard like a fairnd on earth. As an aborigine, Thor and others have long since seen it. Only Lu Chuang, just like the aunt who came to the scenic spot, took out his mobile phone to take pictures of various beautiful scenery, intending to show off to Lorna and little Peter, oh no, to share this joy that went to an alien on a business trip, so I asked you if you were awesome. It''s a pity that Asgard couldn''t receive the signal, so Lu Chuang had to go back and talkter. This colorful bridge was much longer than expected. The group of people walked for nearly half an hour before entering the residential area of Asgard, where many Asgard residents could be seening and going. Thor escorted Loki, looked at Lu Chuang and said: "Magician, I can''t apany you anymore, I''m going to take Loki back to ept the trial, and I need to leave for a while." Loki didn''t resist the whole process. Ever since he watched Thor destroy the bridge to prevent Bifrost from destroying Jotunheim, he was like a salty fish who had lost hope, his eyes were dull, and he seemed to have given up strugglingpletely. "It''s okay, you can go to work." Lu Chuang waved his hand indifferently, it was already very embarrassing for Thor to walk here with his feet. Thor nodded, and said solemnly: "I will send someone to take you to familiarize yourself with Asgardter, and then arrange a new residence for you. If you have any needs, just ask, you are my friend, and you are my friend. After sacrificing so much, Asgard will never treat you badly." Lu Chuang said: "There is no need to send someone, I just go shopping by myself." "also." Thor didn''t say a few words, grabbed the back of Loki''s neck with one hand, swung his hammer and rushed into the sky, and quickly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, the trio of Sif, Asgard warriors and Heimdall also bid farewell to Lu Chuang and left. The Frost titan just invaded Asgard, and they still have a lot of troubles to solve, especially Heimdall, now that the teleportation hall and Bifrost are gone, as a gatekeeper, he is about to face unemployment crisis, he has to find a new job and start anew Get on the job, otherwise he will retire early. Before leaving, Sif threw a bag to Lu Chuang, which was full of gold coins, which was themon currency in Asgard, to prevent Lu Chuang from falling into the embarrassing situation of having no money to buy things in Asgard. I have to say that women are indeed much more careful than men. Lu Chuang put away his bag and started to wander around Asgard. There is no difference between Asgardians and Earthlings on the surface, so Lu Chuang does not appear to be too different among them, and the clothes are more eye-catching. Regardless of whether Asgard''s system is still in the Middle Ages, soldiers use cold weapons, but their technological level is definitely far superior to that of Earth, and even Wakanda, which is known as the highest technological level on Earth, is far inferior. Through super vision, Lu Chuang can see that on the sentry tower on the outer wall of Asgard, there are several anti-aircraftser turrets with a sense of technology, and Asgard soldiers are controlling them behind them, and there are cool airships passing by from time to time in the sky , There is a sense of dj vu of a science fiction movie. What''s even more outrageous is that Lu Chuang saw a girl ying in the street with an iron ball in her hand. Under the control of the girl, the iron ball slowly floated up. At that time, Lu Chuang almost thought that he had hit Lorna''s body in an alien My sister, Mao is so awesome that he came to Asgard to spread his branches. In the end, Lu Chuang found to his disappointment that this iron ball was just a high-tech product, using maic drive technology decades beyond the current earth. Such high technology is actually just a child''s toy. It is conceivable how powerful Asgard''s technological level is. "If I bring these high technologies back home, wouldn''t I be a rich man in the world in seconds?" Lu Chuang couldn''t help thinking. Definitely, Lu Chuang just thought about it. If he really brings these high technologies back to the earth for sale, he will surely focus the eyes of the whole world on him. If he doesn''t see that he is as strong as Wakanda, he will only dare to shrink in his own territory, and cry every day in the world organization. The appearance of the face, just don''t want to be the first bird. Lu Chuang walked around Asgard for a while and found that Asgard has many interesting things for sale. For example, thenguage trantor contains thenguage package of the big moon in the universe. It is said that this thing is very popr in the universe, and basically everyone has one. This exins why the whole universe speaks English. Asgard also has its own uniquenguage and characters. With the help of anguage trantor, Lu Chuang finally solved the problem ofnguage barriers. As for Thor and others can speak English, it is purely because they understand thisnguage. You must know that Thor can even understand such a foreignnguage of the tree man Groot. In addition tonguage trantors, there are many strange and good things. Lu Chuang waved his hand and bought everything he liked. Anyway, it was not his own money, so he didn''t feel bad at all. The next morning, Lu Chuang sat in the 200-square-meter dining room, enjoying Asgard''s breakfast. As a friend of the eldest prince of Asgard, Lu Chuang received the best treatment. He was provided with basic necessities of life, food, housing and transportation. He even obtained permanent residency in Asgard and gave him a whole pce as a gift. Yes, the entire pce isrger than Tony Stark''s super sea view vi, and Asgard has thoughtfully arranged a few maids to take care of Lu Chuang''s daily life. This life is so simple! No wonder Thor and Loki are so arrogant, if Lu Chuang has their wealth and status, and there is another father in the Level Universe, he will surely live even more arrogantly than the two. Chapter 195: Banquet Chapter 195: Banquet On the balcony, Lu Chuang waszily lying on the chair, enjoying the sunshine. It''s strange to say that Asgard can''t see the sun, but it has day and night. I don''t know if it''s the effect of high technology or magic, or abination of the two. Lu Chuang stared at the sky for a long time, but couldn''t figure out the reason. While Lu Chuang was thinking hard, a figure holding a hammer suddenly broke into his field of vision. "Magician, I''m here to find you!" Seeing that it was Thor, Lu Chuang asked leisurely, "Are you done with your work?" Thor nodded: "Father has awakened, he knew what Loki did, he was furious on the spot, and ordered Loki to be imprisoned in the Dungeon of Asgard, and he would not be released within two hundred years, so as to punish Loki for his mistakes." "Punishment, there are more and more judges these days." Lu Chuang took a sip of the fruit wine next to him. For the people of Asgard who have a long life, two hundred years is neither too much nor too little. After all, he is his own son, even if he was picked up from the Jotunheim trash dump, he still has feelings, and Odin''s punishment is expected. "Actually, my father doesn''t want to do this either, but Loki''s mistakes this time are really unforgivable, and he must be given sufficient punishment." Thor sighed. Seeing his dear brother end up like this, he felt pain in his eyes. He ate three bowls of rice and a whole sheep with tears in his eyes that night. "Don''t talk about that, magician, I came to you for other things." Thor wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, and said to Lu Chuang: "Asgard is going to hold a feast, and I''m here to invite you." Lu Chuang''s eyes lit up: "Party, I like it, when is it?" "Just tonight." Seeing that Lu Chuang agreed to participate in the banquet, Thor was very happy, obviously treating Lu Chuang as a true friend. On the one hand, Thor is very grateful to Lu Chuang for awakening himself and allowing him to regain his divine power to return to Asgard. On the other hand, he is guilty of destroying Bifrost himself, which caused Lu Chuang to be homeless. The two chatted for a while, Thor seemed to have just remembered something, and suddenly asked: "By the way, are Gungnir and Casket of Ancient Winters still with you?" Lu Chuang blinked nkly and said, "What, I''ve never heard of it." "It''s what you snatched from Loki yesterday, a spear and a blue box." Thor gestured for the shape and file size with his hand. Lu Chuang pondered for a moment, then shook his head resolutely: "I don''t know, maybe someone stole it, I think Loki is the most suspected, and I suggest torture. Thor wanted to say something, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the pole hanging on the balcony, and his expression froze immediately. "What''s this?" "Drying rack, don''t you have one at home?" Looking at the golden spear, the corner of Thor''s mouth couldn''t help twitching: "The shape of your drying rack is quite unique, this is clearly Gungnir!" Lu Chuang was shocked: "The hammer is fine, so why don''t you name the drying rack?" Seeing that Lu Chuang refused to admit it, Thor pointed to the spear and said: "There is Gungnir''s name on it, this is Gungnir. Lu Chuang turned his head and saw that there were really some iprehensible words. "Hey, it turns out that this is Gungnir. I thought it was a clothes hanger." Lu Chuang thought it was a pity. He wanted to take it away and study it for a while, but seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, he had to return Gungnir to Thor. Thor took Gungnir and continued: "There is also the box of cold water..." Lu Chuang shook his head resolutely: "I really don''t know this, Loki must have stolen it!" Just at the moment, a maid ran over in a panic holding the Casket of Ancient Winters: "Sir, the pillows on your bed are glowing!" Lu Chuang and Thor looked at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After being silent for a few seconds, Lu Chuang pped his thigh fiercely, and said angrily, "Well, you Loki, you are indeed the god of tricks, and you really have a hand in framing!" No, I think you are more proficient at framing. Lu Chuang''s poor acting skills, even Thor''s IQ can''t stand it: "The Casket of Ancient Winters is the treasure of the Frost Titan family. Only the blood of the Frost Titans can use it. Even if you take it, it''s useless." "Then why can Loki be used?" Lu Chuang questioned his soul. Thor: "??" Yes. Why can Loki use frost titan''s arcana? Due to missing key information, Thor still doesn''t know Loki''s real life experience, so he was immediately asked by Lu Chuang. Only the Frost titan can use the Casket of Ancient Winters, that is, Loki he... Thor''s face was full of disbelief: "Is Loki the father''s illegitimate child!?" Lu Chuang shook his head: "No, he was picked up by your father from the garbage dump, there is no blood rtionship." Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Thor was dumbfounded, like a bolt from the blue. That day when Loki was going to use Bifrost to destroy Jotunheim, Thor never showed such an expression, one can imagine how shocked Thor was in at the moment. Thor couldn''t ept this reality for a while, and kept shing through his mind the happy times he spent with Loki, muttering to himself: "No wonder, I used to think that Loki and I don''t look alike at all, and they don''t look like me at all. Inherited his father''s looks and wisdom. Lu Chuang nced at Thor, did you misunderstand yourself, put you and Loki next to Odin, anyone will think that Loki is his real son, and you are the one who was picked up. "No, I have to go back and ask for rification!" After saying that, Thor couldn''t wait to swing his hammer and rushed to the sky, even forgetting to take the Casket of Ancient Winters. ...asking for flowers... Looking at Thor who disappeared, Lu Chuang scratched his head. Originally, he still had something to ask Thor, but it seems that he can only talk about it at night. That night, Lu Chuang came to the center of Asgard, and happened to meet the three friends of the dragon set. Lu Chuang is no stranger to it, these three people are just like the three-in-one ma monster in Pokemon, every time there must be three people, this is the will of the universe. The friend of the Three Dragons noticed Lu Chuang and came over to say hello immediately. Knowing that Lu Chuang was also here to attend the banquet, he enthusiastically took Lu Chuang to the venue of the banquet. Soon, Lu Chuang could see a huge golden pce in the distance. This pce is also Asgard''s architectural style, which is to spend money hard, use gold as the main color, and use piles of gold to create an exaggerated golden pce, which brings a strong sense of visual impact. Lu Chuang followed the three friends of the dragon to the Golden Pce. Although the three friends of the dragon are mediocre, their identities in Asgard are not low. There is no need to show their identity certificates, and the Asgard soldiers guarding the door let them pass directly. It took half an hour to walk along the avenue, then pass through the gorgeous and exquisite round arches, and several people finally entered the hall of the Golden Pce. "It''s really big here. Usually when Thor gets up, doesn''t he need a hammer to fly out of the bed that is hundreds of square meters?" Lu Chuangined. "It''s too exaggerated, how is it possible." Fandral smiled: "It''s only a hundred square meters." Lu Chuang: Damn rich! After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally saw the banquet hall of the Golden Pce. The gate of tens of meters slowly opened, revealing the luxurious and luxurious pce inside, with tall and domineering golden pirs standing upright on both sides, and the exquisitely crafted carved beams and painted buildings,bined with the special effects of golden light, it looks magnificent. In the main hall, hundreds of long tables are ced in the center, and there is a lot of voices. Countless Asgard warriors are enjoying various delicacies and delicacies. Some are bragging, some are booing and drinking. The hot beauties sing and dance, and the hall is filled with a strong joyous atmosphere. The people of Asgard are heavy drinkers, and everyone, whether male or female, must have a bottle of wine in their hands. As soon as the three friends of the dragon set came up, they picked up the fine wine and looked up directly. "Good wine!" There was a crackling sound, and the three people''s wine sses were thrown on the ground and shattered. The maid not far away immediately came over when she saw this, and quickly cleaned up the debris. Those who sell mugs in Asgard must be making crazy money. Lu Chuang did as the Romans did, drank and threw sses together, and then the three friends put their arms around each other''s shoulders and joined the carnival feast. They wanted to invite Lu Chuang to have fun together, but Lu Chuang shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to develop into four friends. . Chapter 196: Magic Chapter 196: Magic Asgard is rich and powerful. Although tonight is just an ordinary banquet, the configuration is absolutely top-notch. At the banquet, in addition to the local delicacies of Asgard, there were also many precious ingredients from others. The various dishes cooked made Lu Chuang, a "countryman" from the earth, an eye-opener. As a traveler from a big foodie country, Lu Chuang naturally would not miss this rare opportunity, so he quickly found a corner seat, picked up a knife and fork and started to eat When Lu Chuang was eating happily, a figure suddenly walked in front of him. Lu Chuang looked up and said cheerfully: "Thor, do you have dinner, let''s sit down and eat together." "No, I have no appetite now. Thor shook his head, sat down next to Lu Chuang, put the hammer in his hand on the table, then picked up the spirits on the table and poured it into his mouth. Soon, a bottle of wine will be drained. Thor mmed the empty wine bottle to pieces, then picked up another bottle of spirits and continued to drink, seemingly in a bad mood. "Thor, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Chuang asked concerned. After drinking thest sip of "Five Two Three" spirits, Thor hupped and looked depressed. "You are right. Loki is indeed not of my father''s blood. He is an abandoned baby that my father picked up from Jotunheim. He has the blood of Frost Titan in his body. Loki...is not my real brother." Obviously, he had already learned the truth about Loki''s life experience from Odin, and he was greatly shocked in his heart. In the importance of Thor''s heart, Loki is undoubtedly the top two positions, followed by his hammer. As for Jane... Excuse me, who is that? At the moment Thor''s mind is full of Loki, and he still remembers that there is a woman waiting for him to go back on the earth. Poor Jane, even a hammer has more emotional roles than her, this heroine is really a bit miserable. "It''s not that the real brother bes a half-brother, it''s not a big deal." Lu Chuang grabbed the thigh of an unknown creature and handed it to Thor: "Don''t think so much, try this, it tastes really good. " Smelling the aroma of meat legs, Thor couldn''t help swallowing. But when he thought of Loki in prison, he said very sadly: "Now Loki must be suffering, as his brother how can I still have something to eat." Lu Chuang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly stuffed the leg ofmb into Thor''s mouth. Thor was frightened and opened his mouth to scold Lu Chuang for his behavior. But Lu Chuang''s action was too fast, and Thor couldn''t react in time, but Lu Chuang forcibly stuffed the leg ofmb into his mouth. Lu Chuang: "..." Amazing, it was the first time he saw the mouth open so wide, as if he was afraid that the leg ofmb would not fit in. "By the way, Thor, I need your help with something." Lu Chuang said suddenly. "What''s up?" Thor happily gnawed on the leg ofmb. Don''t look at him eating well, but who can understand the sadness in his heart at this moment. Lu Chuang didn''t bother to expose this showman, sat up slightly, and said seriously: "It''s like this, I''m very interested in Asgard''s magic, and I want to learn Asgard''s magic." With the enthusiastic help of the vampires, the magic power in Lu Chuang''s body is increasing. But Lu Chuang has a fatal problem, that is, he doesn''t know how to use this huge mana at all! Perhaps it was influenced by the super high school priest, his mana has the attribute of holy light, and dealing with vampires is like cheating, but once it is used to deal with ordinary people, his mana will not only cause no harm, but may even kill the vampires. It is very ufortable for a seriously injured enemy toe back. Lu Chuang has long wanted to solve this problem. While fighting Loki, Lu Chuang discovered that mana and magical energy seem to have some simrities and can affect each other. In other words, with mana, he might be able to learn the magic of this world! "No problem, after the banquet is over, I will take you to visit the secret pavilion." Hearing Lu Chuang''s request, Thor readily agreed. This was a bit beyond Lu Chuang''s expectation. My friend Thor! "Then it''s settled." Lu Chuang was in a good mood, and pushed the food in front of Thor to Thor: "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold." "No, I really have no appetite." After the banquet, Thor with a big belly brought Lu Chuang to the secret pavilion deep in the Golden Pce. In fact, they could havee earlier. Who knew that Thor was so full that he had to rest for half an hour before he could barely walk out. He said he had no appetite, and ended up eating more than Volstagg at the next table. Following Thor into the secret pavilion, Lu Chuang''s vision suddenly opened up. It is probably enchanted with some kind of space magic. The space inside the Secret Pavilion is muchrger than it looks from the outside. Theyout is like a library, with countless bookshelves neatly arranged, and all kinds of books are endless. There is almost no end in sight. Lu Chuang was also amazed by the densely packed books here. With such arge collection of books, even if he didn''t eat or drink all his life, he probably wouldn''t be able to finish reading so many books. There are four floors in the secret pavilion. Thor directly brought Lu Chuang to the top floor of the secret pavilion: "These are the magic books that Asgard has collected so far. The magic of Asgard is here. You can read it at will." "so much?" Lu Chuang was quite surprised. There are quite a lot of bookshelves on this floor, and the number of books is so much that it makes one''s scalp tingle. Asgard''s magic collection seems to be much more than he imagined. Lu Chuang suddenly thought that in the future, Asgard would be bombed until there was no foundation left, and he couldn''t help feeling distressed. It is a pity that so many precious magic books are gone. I don''t know if there is a way to transfer these books in advance... How did Thor know that Lu Chuang had already started thinking about these magic books. With a big belly, he continued: "These magic books, except for some of them are Asgard''s magic inheritance, most of them are the magic collected by my father from other countries, and there are many magics in Midgard... " "Is there magic from other countries here?" Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows, and took a magic book casually. "That''s right, I heard from my father that these magics were gifts from the native residents of other countries. My father wanted to refuse, but they cried and shouted that they must give it to my father. My father had no choice but to ept it." Lu Chuang looked at the "Frost Titan Encyclopedia of Magic" in his hand, hesitant to speak. If he remembers correctly, Asgard and the Frost titans should be feuds. Are you sure that those Frost titans were not put on the neck by Odin with Gungnir, crying and shouting that they must be fortified to Odin? Don''t look at Odin''s benevolent image now, when he was young, Odin was very cruel. He took his daughter to start a war in the nine kingdoms, from Asgard to Muspelheim. If Odin didn''t get any benefits from it, Lu Chuang is Believe it or not, the benefits are definitely not small. For example, for this secret pavilion, it would not be too much to turn it into a loot storehouse for Zuo Ding. "It''s...so powerful!" Lu Chuang let out a sigh of emotion. Originally, he wanted to say that it was too shameless, but there are gods in the sky, especially in the territory of gods, it is better to be sincere. Lu Chuang resolutely skipped this dangerous topic: "There are so many magic books, have you read them?" "Definitely, I didn''t study magic here with Loki as a kid." Speaking of Loki, Thor had a look of sadness on his face. Lu Chuang expressed that he was used to it. Thor also had this expression when he gnawed on a big bone, and the more he ate, the more delicious he became. "You can actually use magic. Why haven''t I seen you use it before?" Lu Chuang looked surprised. Could it be that Thor, a reckless warrior with infinite strength, is actually a magician who has misced his skills behind his back? "Later, I found out that magic doesn''t work well with a hammer, so I didn''t learn any more." Thor waved the meow hammer in his hand. Lu Chuang: Well, I overestimated you. Thor seemed to have remembered something important, and after chatting with Lu Chuang for a few words, he hurried away with his beloved hammer in his arms. No need to think about it, this guy must have gone to find Loki. Otherwise, what could be more important than this? Jane: Are you polite? There are many magic books in the Secret Pavilion, and there are many powerful spells among them. However, these spells all have the most basic condition, that is, the users need to have certain magic attainments. And this happens to be what Lu Chuangcks the most. Just like a novice who just learned mathematics, he went to look at advanced mathematics before he learned addition. Isn''t this purely looking for abuse? Lu Chuang is very aware of this, so he didn''t look at the magic at first, but studied the basics of magic, and he was not afraid of not being able to understand the text on the ssics. He has a trantor, so he doesn''t know where to click, So easy! Chapter 197: Per Capita Debt In The Magic World Chapter 197: Per Capita Debt In The Magic World "Dimension Mephista..." Lu Chuang closed the magic tome in his hand and rubbed his swollen temples. After several hours of uninterrupted reading, he had a basic understanding of magic. how to say..... The magic system in the Marvel world seems to be very different from what he imagined. Borrow a sentence from a magic book to summarize: The essence of magic is actually a means of utilizing specific cosmic energy and outer dimension power. Whether it is a magician or a magician, originally they do not have the ability to store magical energy. To cast magic, the caster must want tomunicate with the higher-dimensional Mephistas, and borrow the special energy needed to release magic from them, in order to release specific magic, otherwise, no matter how profound the magic knowledge is, it is impossible Cast the simplest magic. Also, those dimensions Mephista is no great benefactor. Borrowing their power, the caster needs to pay the corresponding price! Once the energy of another dimension is borrowed, the dimension Mephista whose power is borrowed, will take some established price from the caster. For example, Doctor Strange in theics. 13 Due to the abuse of magic, Doctor Strange has arge hole in his stomach corroded, so that he can only eat those disgusting magical creatures to maintain his body functions. An invincible nightmare attack, suffering from mental torture for a long time It can be described as a double torture of body and spirit! From this we can see how terrible the price of magic is! "The action of force is reciprocal." "When you swing your fist and hit something, the more force you use, the more force you put back into the fist. "Magic empathy..." "The more advanced the magic, the greater the price to pay!" Lu Chuang gradually transformed the obscure and mysterious content in the ssics into meanings he could understand. Although it might seem strange to exin magic in terms of physics... "It''s no wonder that the magicians of Kamar-Taj like meleebat. The essence of co-authoring magic is to borrow and consume. The more times you use magic, the more debts you umte. When the timees, the caster must repay all the debts owed to Dimension Mephista . Lu Chuang was amazed. Don''t look at how beautiful Magician looks outside. In fact, they all owe a lot of bad debts behind their backs, the difference is just how much. The milder white magic is okay. As the source, Visandi allows payment in installments, and the interest charged is not so high. Compared with Mephista in other dimensions, it is definitely a representative of conscience, and it is also the main source of magical energy for many magicians in Kamar-Taj. . As for other Mephistas, there are no such good conditions. If it is said that Weishandi belongs to a big bank with regr loans... Then, those chaotic and evil Mephistas are equivalent to folk usury. The kind that goes out of nine and thirteen out! Not to mention the high interest rate, but there are traps everywhere! Take the notorious Faith, for example. The lord of the hell dimension has always taken pleasure in torture, and likes to lure mortals with lies and contracts, so as to obtain their souls and store them in hell. If you dare to borrow his strength, then prepare to be cheated to death first. The other Mephistas are not as ck-hearted as Faith, but they are not much better. The world is as ck as crows, and the spellcasters who borrow their power will often not end well. Mental disorders are considered mild. Originally, Lu Chuang wanted to try the power of magic. But now, he no longer has such thoughts at all. He doesn''t want to sign a contract with Dimension Mephista, who knows if those non-human existences are reliable, in case the other party is unhappy and wants to take back his power, then he won''t even be able to resist Ability, after all, he is not from the earth That bald-headed boss dared to head-to-head with Dimension Mephista. but... Although there are many disadvantages in this magic system, it does not affect Lu Chuang''s enthusiasm for learning. After all, magic is just a special means of using some kind of energy. But in Lu Chuang''s body, there is mana simr to magic energy! That is. Lu Chuang can use his own magic power and use the magic framework of other dimensions as a reference to construct a magic system that suits him. This way he can cast magic on his own! Definitely, constructing a whole new magic system is obviously not something that can be done in a short period of time. First of all, he must have sufficient magic attainments and theoretical foundations. This prerequisite alone will take a lot of time. But no matter how hard it is to start a business, it is better than working part-time! Not in a hurry. At worst, take your time. Having figured this out, Lu Chuang picked up a magic tome and immersed himself in the ocean of knowledge again. The entire secret pavilion seemed very quiet. Only the soft sound of paper flipping can be heard from time to time. that''s all. With the help of Thor, the future speaker of Asgard, Lu Chuang obtained the permission to freely enter and exit the secret cab as he wished. the following days. Apart from eating and sleeping, Lu Chuang basically spends most of his time in the secret pavilion learning magic. Although Lu Chuang is not a genius with a high IQ like little Peter, he is also an asshole with several super high school-level talents. You must know that the ability to improve at the super high school level is not limited to physical fitness, but also learning ability, thinking ability, logic ability, etc., which have also been greatly improved. Under such conditions, Lu Chuang''s learning progress can be said to be as fast as the extreme 270. He is like a sponge, constantly absorbing new knowledge. Even obscure magic theories are quickly digested by him at an astonishing speed. with. Such a state of concentration on learning made Lu Chuang almost forget the concept of time. It wasn''t until one day that Lu Chuang saw the New York time disyed on the mobile phone he brought from Earth that he realized that he had been in Asgard for more than 20 days. Lu Chuang was shocked immediately. So many days have passed, I am afraid that he has already be disconnected on the earth. If you stay like this, I''m afraid something will happen! "No, I have to pack up and go back." Just as Lu Chuang was packing his luggage, Thor happened to drop from the sky with a hammer andnded on the balcony of Lu Chuang''s residence. Lu Chuang thinks this guy is using his balcony as anding pad. "Hahaha, magician, I came to drink with you..." Seeing Lu Chuang carryingrge and small luggage, Thor asked in confusion: "Um, what are you doing?" "It''s toote to exin, I have to go home quickly." Lu Chuang said anxiously. "go home?" Thor was dumbfounded. "I slipped away, I''ll find you for a drink when I''m free, bye!" Lu Chuang didn''t exin, he waved his hand at Thor, and he disappeared in an instant. Only Thor with a confused face was left in ce. . Chapter 198: Asgards Special Products Chapter 198: Asgard''s Special Products When Lu Chuang came back to his senses, he found himself in a familiar room. He took a look at the decoration of the room. Isn''t this his bedroom? This is not teleportation, it is clearly returning to the city! Lu Chuang put down the bags in his hand and opened the system panel. [Interster Shuttle: The where the automatic punctuation is located can be freely teleported to any punctuated (cooling down)] Have to say the features of this super high school astronaut are really handy. With this feature, Lu Chuang will be able to travel back and forth between the earth and Asgard in the future. As long as he wants, he can return to Asgard to continue learning magic at any time. Lu Chuang couldn''t help thinking: "If others are punctuated, wouldn''t I be able to travel through the universe at will in the future?" People are traveling abroad, and he is traveling ons. Thinking about it feels exciting! Definitely, the premise is that he has to go to others in person, so that he can punctuate the he is on, but now he does not have the conditions to travel through the universe and go to others, so he can only think about it. "I''ve been in Asgard for so long, I don''t know if anyone has looked for me" Lu Chuang took out his phone and looked at it. Good guy. There are hundreds of messages and dozens of missed calls. There''s Lorna''s, there''s Phil Coulson''s, there''s members from the Mutant underground... Obviously, during the time he was away from the earth, many people had looked for him. At this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Lorna stood outside the door with a cold expression, his hands glowed green, and a dozen table knives were suspended in midair. Originally, Lorna was lying on the sofa watching TV, but she suddenly sensed an unknown metal reaction in the room, and immediately picked up the guy and ran over to check. "What are you doing?" Seeing Lorna''s posture, Lu Chuang was a little confused. It was only then that Lorna noticed that the other party was Lu Chuang, and her expression was slightly taken aback, but she quickly realized it. "You can be regarded asing back. Where have you been running during this time, and you didn''t answer the phone!" Lorna was speechless. She felt that she was more like the owner of the house. Instead, Lu Chuang came to stay for the night, and ran out every day or two, leaving herself alone to look after the house. "I remember I said, I''m going to see aliens." "Why didn''t you say you were abducted by aliens?" "No kidnapping, but I went back to his hometown with the alien, and you see, I took pictures. Seeing Lorna''s disbelieving expression, Lu Chuang was not happy at the time, and immediately opened the phone''s photo album, showing Lorna the photos he took in Asgard during this period to prove himself. "Who is this?" Lorna saw a photo of Lu Chuang and Thor drinking together. In the photo, Thor looks like a chrysanthemum, and he reveals a strong sense of stupidity, which caught her attention. "This is the alien I''m talking about. His name is Thor, and his profession is to wield a sledgehammer. He also has a younger brother named Loki, who likes to y pranks. He almost killed his brother some time ago. Their father Odin knew After that, I was very angry, so I locked Loki in the Dungeon of Asgard, because Thor often asked me to drink andin about this matter, I was almost annoyed by him." Lorna''s eyelids twitched slightly: "Let me guess, is the alien hometown you mentioned a ce called Asgard?" "Yeah, how do you know, have you been there too?" "..." She has never been there, but she has heard the story since she was a child. Isn''t this the magic version of Norse Mythology!? At this time, Lu Chuang looked at the time on his phone: "Little Peter should be out of school, you go to the next door and call him over, just say that I brought him a gift when I came back from a trip, definitely" Lorna wanted to ask further questions, but when she heard that Lu Chuang had brought her present, she turned and left the bedroom without saying a word. It didn''t take long to see Lornae back with an excited little Peter. "Lu, I heard that you just came back from a trip and brought me a gift. What kind of gift is it?" Lu Chuang looked at little Peter and smiled mysteriously, and took out a few suitcases he brought back from Asgard: "definitely is a good thing, this is a local specialty of Asgard, and you can''t buy it anywhere on Earth." Souvenirs brought back from travel? Little Peter was overjoyed, and tentatively hugged the suitcase, but found that he couldn''t hold it at all. It must be something so heavy! After getting permission from Lu Chuang, little Peter couldn''t wait to open the suitcase. "This, this is..." "Surprise or surprise, surprise or surprise!" Seeing the stunned little Peter, Lu Chuang introduced triumphantly: "These are all the learning materials I have managed to find from Asgard, and there are also aplete set of exercises for different stages. As long as you learn them all, I guarantee that your theoretical knowledge will be at least decades ahead of Earth''s technology, and it will not be a problem to beat Tony Stark !" What kind of local specialties are study materials! Little Peter reluctantly rummaged through the other suitcases, only to find that there were still study materials and exercises in them, and severalrge suitcases were full! These add up to be tens of kilograms! Little Peter is about to cry, can he not ept this gift? After delivering the gift to little Peter, Lu Chuang turned his head and looked at Lorna: "I still have your gift here, aren''t you looking forward to it?" Lorna nced at the little Peter with a broken face, and she suddenly felt that she was not looking forward to it at all. Then, she saw Lu Chuang take out a box out of nowhere. When I opened it, there was a t ck iron ball inside. "What''s this?" "It is said that it is a rare metal from a certain. Asgard uses this metal to build equipment. It is much harder than tungsten alloy, and it is just right for you." Lorna was dubious, a dazzling green light emerged from both hands, and with her control, the iron ball quickly twisted and shapeshifted, and finally turned into a cool ck dagger. Immediately afterwards, Lorna controlled the dagger to collide with the table knife, and the table knife snapped, but there was no trace on the dagger. Lorna was a little surprised, the quality of metal she had never seen was indeed stronger than other metals. For ordinary people, such a small piece of metal may not be useful, but in Lorna''s hands, this piece of metal is undoubtedly a big killer. Just imagine a flying darts that can pierce through metal, and shoot towards it at a speedparable to a bullet. When you fly, I will ask you how to block it. "Yes, I like this gift." Lorna waved her hand, and the dagger was shapeshifting again, turning into two metal bracelets on her wrists. Lu Chuang doubts whether Lorna is hiding other super abilities, isn''t it too heavy to wear so many metals? Speaking of metal... Lu Chuang suddenly remembered something. He seems to have one more important thing with rice. The headquarters of the Mutant underground organization was a little far away, so Lu Chuang didn''t choose to rush there, and directly called rice. After learning that Lu Chuang was back, rice also arrived in the shortest time, directly opened the portal, and brought Lu Chuang to the new headquarters of the Mutant underground organization, which is the underground base hidden under the toilet. "Boss, you finally showed up! I haven''t been able to contact you these days, and I''m dying of anxiety!" The moment she saw Lu Chuang, rice couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried about Lu Chuang. It''s not that she has any feelings for Lu Chuang, the main reason is that Lu Chuang is too important to the Mutant underground organization. Now Lu Chuang is the biggest rich man in their organization. If something happens to Lu Chuang, the main source of funds for the Mutant underground organization will bepletely cut off. Where will such a rich boss be found in the future! "I went on a trip, so the mobile phone can''t receive a signal." Lu Chuang patted rice on the shoulder and asked, "Where are my things?" "You mean that armor, I put it in the warehouse of the base Curry, I will take you there now." rice brought Lu Chuang to the Warehouse of the base, where there are many supplies and equipment, and in the deepest part of the Warehouse, a pair of damaged huge metal armor is particrly conspicuous, it is the Destroyer armor controlled by Loki . Lu Chuang, who knew the development of the plot, had arranged for rice to be on standby in New Mexico. After Thor defeated the Destroyer, he immediately notified rice that S.H.I.E.L.D "Steal the remains of the Destroyer directly under the opponent''s nose." . "Good job, you are indeed the employee I admire the most, and I will give you a bonus at the end of the month!" Lu Chuang nodded in satisfaction, and stepped forward to look at the Destroyer. The origin of this pair of armor is not simple. Like Gungnir, it is the weapon of the King of God Odin, and it is also the Asgardian of the Asgard treasury. As for how powerful this thing is, Lu Chuang has already experienced it himself. Lu Chuang didn''t take Gungnir away because it was Odin''s natal weapon. This kind of behavior is tantamount to snatching food from a tiger''s mouth. No one can use it, at most it can be used as aser gun like Loki. The Destroyer, by contrast, is different. ording to the normal plot development, even if Lu Chuang does not steal the Destroyer, S.H.I.E.L.D will take the Destroyer back for research, and even transform it into a high-tech weapon capable of firing energy cannons. What was the reaction from Asgard. Lu Chuang didn''t think that Odin would not know about it. Since Odin chose to turn a blind eye, he was embarrassed to ept it. Instead of cheap Snake Shield Bureau, it is better to cheap othernd! When Lu Chuang got close to the Destroyer, he could feel a strong wave of magic. Obviously, the Destroyer is blessed with some kind of special magic, which should be written by Odin. This kind of magic has gone far beyond Lu Chuang''s cognition, and he still can''t understand its mysterious resistance with his current magic attainments. Lu Chuang thought for a while, then reached out to touch the Destroyer, and a ball of mana emerged from his hand and poured into the Destroyer''s body. "buzzing" The Destroyer let out a hum, and the empty eye sockets suddenly lit up with golden light. Under the stunned expressions of the two, the silver-white bars on the Destroyer''s face slowly opened, and the scorching heat instantly filled the entire Warehouse, and inside the empty helmet of the Destroyer, a terrifying energy was gathering rapidly! Seeing this, Lu Chuang quickly withdrew his mana, and the golden light of the Destroyer dimmed immediately, and the energy that was about to be condensed dissipated, and the metal face gradually returned to its original appearance. Almost had a big problem! "Did Mana identally activate the magic on the Destroyer?" Lu Chuang thought with lingering fear. It seems that he has to go back and study how to use this thing carefully, so as not to blow himself up if he doesn''t pay attention. . Chapter 199: Hound Project Chapter 199: Hound Project After Lu Chuang got the wreckage of the Destroyer, he did not leave the headquarters of the Mutant underground base in a hurry, but took rice to the control room of the base, and found the sage who was in charge of monitoring theworkmunication. "How did the things I ordered go?" "Through the Trojan horse program, I have tracked down their intelligence system, ready to act at any time." "Let''s begin then." Sage nodded, his fingers flicked on the keyboard, and he was manipting severalputers at the same time. A series ofplex code data shed on the screen in front of him, seemingly unclear. Lu Chuang nced at Sage''s short hair. Hmm... the hair is fairly thick. In front of a sage who isparable to a supeputer, the firewall is useless. Not long after, Lu Chuang saw Sage sessfully hacked into S.H.I.E.L.D''s intelligence system, and countless encrypted files appeared on the screen. "Sessful, you''re right, thisnd strategy... um, it''s a tongue-twisting name, in short, their intelligence system does store a lot of files, and you should be able to find the information you want here." Lu Chuang said with satisfaction: "Well done, you are indeed the employee I admire the most, and I will give you a bonus!" rice: "..." Why does this sound familiar? "First check if there is any X-Men information." Lu Chuang said. It would be better to find out directly why the X-Men disappeared, so he can save himself a lot of trouble. It''s a pity that Sage searched the entire database, but in the end, he couldn''t find any information about X-Men, even the most basic information. I don''t know if there is really no data record, or if the data doesn''t exist at all. Data Curry. Still unwilling to give up, Lu Chuang asked Sage to search for information on Brotherhood, but still found nothing. It''s as if someone deliberately erased all relevant information. Lu Chuang was a little disappointed. It seemed that this shortcut would not work, so he had to continue with the original n and asked Sage to investigate the Essex Company instead. Fortunately, this time it went smoothly. Under Sage''s search, she quickly retrieved an encrypted file from the data & send it to Curry for decoding. When I opened it, it was full of information about the Essexpany. First of all, Essex Company is a huge grouppany with pharmaceuticals, military industry, food, etc. Its history can be traced back to the 19th century. It focuses on the field of biotechnology and has many invention patents in this field. The flea cor that frightens all Mutants is one of Essex''s products, which can suppress mutant genes in Mutants and temporarily disable their abilities. Therefore, Essex has a long-term cooperation with Sentry Secret Service rtion. It''s just that the Essexpany is rtively low-key, unlike a mustache who often appears in the media, the Essexpany generally rarely appears in the public eye, and even the S.H.I.E.L.D data Curry''s description of the Essexpany Notprehensive enough. There is no record of where the headquarters of the Essexpany was or who founded thepany. However, ording to S.H.I.E.L.D''s investigation records, Essex Corporation and Sentry Secret Service seem to have reached other cooperation behind the scenes, implementing a confidential project called "Project Hound Dog". Regarding this n, S.H.I.E.L.D data Curry has no detailed information, only a special list, which is full of Mutant criminals who were arrested by Sentry Secret Service illegally. "pulse!?" rice suddenly saw a familiar face on the list and eximed. Lu Chuang raised his brows: "You mean the Abilityst time was the Mutant that blocked the Mutant Ability?" The words were a bit confusing, rice was stunned for a few seconds before reacting, and nodded quickly. "Yes, that''s him!" rice was a little emotional. "I saw Pulse at the Sentry Secret Service, but for some reason, he acted as if he didn''t know me at that time, no matter what I said, he didn''t respond, and... I found that Pulse was doing something for me. Sentry Secret Service worked, and when Sentry Secret Service was chasing me, he used Ability to stop me from escaping, which resulted in me being caught by Sentry Secret Service and sent to prison. Lu Chuang rubbed his chin: "ording to my experience, yourpanions are usually either controlled or brainwashed. I guess it has something to do with this hunting n." He distinctly recalls Sentry Agent Turner calling Pulse a hound weapon during the rice rescue operation. Needless to say, Pulse must be one of the participants in this n. Sage said: "I found out, the Mutant criminals on this list, they were all sent to aboratory under the name of the Essexpany by the Sentry Secret Service." "Send it there for what?" "I don''t know, there is no record in the data. "Where is thatboratory!?" At this moment, John suddenly broke into the control room and asked loudly. Lu Chuang looked at John with strange eyes: "You have been eavesdropping outside just now?" "No, it''s because you guys were talking too loudly, I identally overheard you when I was passing by." John had a serious expression, saying that he didn''t eavesdrop. Fart, obviously the control room is at the innermost part of the base "How could it be possible to pass by!" Lu Chuang was heartbroken. He didn''t expect that John, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would learn to eavesdrop, and he didn''t know which bastard he learned from. "Back to the topic, just now I stole... overheard you talking about Pulse, and the Hound Project, we have to find out what they did to Pulse." John also didn''t believe that Pulse would betray them, so he very much agreed with Lu Chuang that there must be other reasons for Pulse to be like that. "Thatboratory is located in a very remote area of Ohio, and there is no information other than that, but I found this." Sage pointed to a picture of a bar on theputer screen, and said: "I cross-contrasted the credit card records near theboratory. This bar is usually taken care of by some male employees of the Essexpany. Maybe we can get some information from them." John nodded: "Very well, then I will go to investigate with Sofia." Sofia''s ability can not only modify other people''s memories, but also steal part of other people''s memories, which is most suitable for this kind of intelligence work. "Getting information from men, what''s the fun with you being a man?" Lu Chuang gave John a disgusted look. "Forehead..." John was speechless, it was really not suitable for him as a man to follow: "But Sofia has no fighting power, we need someone to protect her, but the problem is that we currently don''t have any female members who are good at fighting." Most of the female members of the Mutant underground organization are supportive types, such as Sage and rice. Although they are very supportive, they basically have nobat ability. Lu Chuang waved his hand calmly: "Small problem, isn''t there still me?" "you?" John and the others looked Lu Chuang up and down, and their expressions instantly became weird. "Don''t think about it, I''m an upright man." Lu Chuang exined: "I mean, my Ability can be anyone, like this." After saying those words, Lu Chuang''s image suddenly changed and became rice''s appearance, both in appearance and the two lumps on his chest were exactly the same. John thought that Lu Chuang''s Ability could only transform into other men, but he didn''t expect that he could y it so fancy. So, wouldn''t Lu Chuang be able to transform into any woman? This Ability is really enviable... Ah no, it''s really amazing! "So, you want to participate in this operation?" "Yes." Lu Chuang nodded. The Essexpany hides too deeply, and the useful clues in the data are very limited. If you want to investigate the truth about the disappearance of the X-Men, you need to find more key clues. Therefore, Lu Chuang intends to start the investigation with the subordinate organizations of the Essexpany first, to see if he can find any traces of cobweb horses. John said pleasantly: "Okay, then I will trouble you!" Although Lu Chuang looks very unreliable, but John has seen Lu Chuang''s skill, which is much stronger than his veteran''s, and his marksmanship is extremely urate. It is natural that Lu Chuang is willing to help, at least Sofia''s safety is guaranteed. The most important thing is that this time Lu Chuang did not ask for a fee, which is equivalent to free prostitution! "Leave it to me." Lu Chuang patted his chest heavily, causing ripples, which made rice feel ashamed and angry. Rogue, where is your hand! Chapter 200: I Am Not Very Good At Chatting Chapter 200: I Am Not Very Good At Chatting At night, ording to the address provided by Sage, Lu Chuang and Sofia came to the bar. At the moment Lu Chuang disguised himself as Daisy, the sses girl next to Jane. Originally, Lu Chuang nned to disguise himself as rice. After all, rice and Sofia were a bit simr, so their appearance would not be much different. However, Lu Chuang''s disguise technique had a shoring, that is, the appearance of the designated target was 100% restored. In the image, and does not have the face pinching function. Because the non-human features of rice''s face were too conspicuous, Lu Chuang had to choose Daisy, who was also good-looking in his impression and had nothing to do with him~. Lu Chuang and Sofia sat in front of the bar together, ordered two sses of wine from the bartender, and began to search for targets. Soon, the two saw a bald man drinking at the corner of the bar. The man was wearing a guard uniform with the English name of Essex printed on his chest. Lu Chuang and Sofia exchanged nces, and immediately walked over with the wine. The bald man stared straight at the two beauties walking towards this side, especially Daisy, who was disguised by Lu Chuang, the two headlights were really dazzling, like mas, they were attracted. The bald man also stared. "Is there anyone in this seat?" Sofia gave the bald man a charming smile, a ssic beauty trick. However, the bald man didn''t respond to her. The bald man''s eyes were fixed on Lu Chuang''s chest, as if he had been hit by some extremely evil illusion. Sofia''s smile suddenly froze, feeling that her self-esteem had been hit like never before. I actually lost to a man in terms of charm? Lu Chuang was a little terrified by the idiot-like stare of the other party, and pped the table suddenly. "To ask you a question, is there anyone in the seat?" "No... No one, you can sit wherever you want!" Seeing the faintly cracked desktop, the bald man was startled, finally broke free from the illusion, and waved his hands quickly. Hearing this, Lu Chuang and Sofia sat down unceremoniously. After they sat down, the bald man spoke enthusiastically to the two of them. Sofia responded with a smile, while Lu Chuang sat next to him and drank,pletely ignoring the bald man''s intentions. It was Sofia''s task to obtain information. He can''t be allowed to y beauty tricks with another man by himself. But it was Lu Chuang''s indifferent attitude that aroused the bald man''s interest even more. After chatting with Sofia for a while, the bald man looked at Lu Chuang: "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Chuang nced at him and shook his head: "I can''t chat." "for example?" "Paralyze you!" The bald man: "..." It can be seen that they are really not good at chatting. "Don''t worry about her, she doesn''t like to talk, we two continue to chat." Seeing this, Sofia quickly smoothed things over, and asked the waiter for a few bottles of vodka. While chatting, she guided the bald man to drink non-stop, trying to get him drunk to facilitate subsequent actions, and the bald man didn''t have any defenses, so he asked Sofia a few words. The words fascinated him so much that he unknowingly drank several bottles of vodka. Unexpectedly, the bald man drank several bottles of vodka, plus the wine he drank before, but his face was not a little drunk. Sofia was shocked at the time: "May I ask, where are you from?" "I''m Russian, I immigrated from Russia to America a few years ago." Why didn''t you say it earlier! "Boom!" Without saying a word, Lu Chuang raised his hand to the bald man. Sofia''s eyes widened: "What are you doing?" "Your method is too slow. When he gets drunk, the bar will be off work. Don''t worry, no one around will see you." "But how do I make up his memory?" Sofia looked at the bald man who passed out. Although she could fabricate memories, the pain would still hurt where it should. "It''s simple. You just make it up that he is drinking in a bar alone, and then suddenly thinks, if you hit your head on the table, will your head hurt more, or the table will hurt more. So he fell into aa." Sofia: "..." Is this what people on earth can think of? Lu Chuang urged: "Stop the ink, act quickly." Sofia nodded helplessly, and exhaled a cloud of purple mist from his mouth to wrap the bald man''s head. While extracting the memory of the other party, he modified the rted memory of tonight to prevent their whereabouts from being exposed. After finishing their work, the two quietly left the bar and returned to the headquarters of Mutant''s underground organization. "What did you find?" After seeing the twoe back, Marcos couldn''t wait to ask. Due to the high stakes of this operation, all important members of the Mutant underground organization were present. Sofia looked solemn: "You are right, there are indeed many Mutants detained in that ce, and they were injected with a special drug called Kik, which is extremely addictive, so they had to obey Laboratory orders act." Moreover, this kind of drug can enhance the Mutant''s Ability. It is through this kind of drug that the Essex Laboratory has cultivated mutant weapons that obey their orders. "There is indeed a problem with the Hound Project, no wonder Pulse has be like that!" John clenched his fists. Even though he was peaceful by nature, he couldn''t help but hate the Essexboratory when he heard those Mutantpatriots being treated so cruelly. "Those bastards, we must expose their cruel n to the outside world!" rice said angrily. "It''s useless, not to mention that we don''t have any evidence, and in our capacity, no one will believe us." John shook his head. He is very clear about the current situation of the Mutant underground organization. Human beings hate Mutant, and the Sentry Secret Service is targeting them again. In addition, the social status of the group of Neko who couldn''t breathe has soared, so that now Mutant is almost reduced to At the bottom of society, no one cares about what they say. John looked at Sofia: "How''s the security situation there?" "The ce has been reinforced to prevent Mutant attacks. Motion sensors and infrared sensors are installed in the building, which are connected torge-caliber automatic machine guns scattered throughout the building. The defense is very tight." Sage suddenly interjected: "I logged into the intr of the Essex staff and found the information about theboratory''s power supply station. It is just a few kilometers away from theboratory. If we cut off the power, we can enter theboratory before the system is restored. Yes, but we only have three minutes, and after three minutes, the generator inside theboratory will restore power." "What can you do in three minutes?" John frowned tightly, even if rice brought them in, they would not be able to do anything for only three minutes, and it was too dangerous to do so "there may be a risk of group destruction at any time. Others also thought of this question and couldn''t help but fell silent. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became gloomy. Lu Chuang couldn''t stand it any longer, and said in a tone of hatred: "You group of super-abilities, who clearly have abilities that surpass ordinary people, but think about being reckless all day long, can you learn from me? Sneaky robbing, never taking it openly, being a low-key person, low-key understand?" Several Mutants present are speechless, and this is your highest profile. John asked: "Then what good proposal do you have?" Lu Chuang''s face turned serious in no time: "definitely changed to a stealth n, let me sneak into theboratory alone, and you are responsible for the response outside, and leave immediately after I finish my work, without anyone noticing!" "Um... I think we should think of other ways." ...asking for flowers... "Why, is there something wrong with my n?" John hesitated to speak,st time you also talked about stealth, but it was exposed within a few seconds. Definitely, not exactly exposed either. Because Lu Chuang knocked out all the witnesses... Seeing that John didn''t speak, Lu Chuang took it as if the other party had no objections. As for other people''s opinions, it was even more unimportant. Lu Chuang, who was eager toplete the task, didn''t want to waste time. He immediately decided to start tomorrow and let him sneak into the Essex experiment room for investigation. The following day, the Essexboratory building. A two-meter-high high-voltage power grid surrounds the perimeter of the building. Firepower points have been ced in several important locations. From time to time, many heavily armed guards can be seen patrolling back and forth. Compared with aboratory, it is more like a closely guarded military fortress. Lu Chuang used disguise to turn into a bald man, and swaggered towards the main entrance. A guard at the gate noticed Lu Chuang, with a puzzled expression: "Jera? I remember you were injured and asked for leave today?" Lu Chuang said righteously: "How can a mere skin injury stop my determination to go to work? If I don''t work hard, how can my boss afford a sports car and live a happy life!" Guard: "..." Damn, the capitalists will cry when they hear this. Dispelling the guard''s suspicion, Lu Chuang took out a forged certificate from his pocket ording to the procedure in the bald man''s memory, and then pretended to pass the verification device at the door, but actually secretly used the master key''s Ability to unlock it. Apanied by the prompt sound of passing the verification, Lu Chuang walked into theboratory building smoothly. ording to the memories that Sofia extracted from the bald man, the general manager of thisboratory is named Roderick Kan Bell, and this person is solely responsible for all research projects in theboratory. This time, Lu Chuang''s target was Kan Bell''s office. Before that, Lu Chuang had memorized the route map provided by Sofia, and it didn''t take long for him to find Bell''s office. Lu Chuang knocked on the door, but found no one inside responded. So he took advantage of the gap of no one around, gently twisted the handle and slipped in. Lu Chuang came to the desk, turned on theputer in front of him, and an ount login interface popped up on the screen. Lu Chuang had already prepared for this. He took out the USB sh drive that Sage gave him in advance and inserted it into theputer. After a series of dazzling codes shed, he sessfully logged into theputer desktop, and the USB sh drive began to automatically download the files in thisputer. document. "Done!" After the download wasplete, Lu Chuang immediately took out the USB sh drive and left the office, and the whole process went smoothly. Just when Lu Chuang was about to leave theboratory building, a guard suddenly appeared around the corner and blocked his way: "You came just in time, the injection work needs manpower. You and I will go there." Lu Chuang is a bit of a pain in the ass, big brother, do you have to pull me to work overtime when I''m about to leave work? "I''m in a hurry to pee, why don''t you find someone else." "Hold on first, injection work is more important, follow me quickly." While speaking, the guard forcibly pulled Lu Chuang away and led him to a room simr to a prison cell. There are many Mutants dressed as prisoners in the room. They all wear flea cors produced by Essex Company on their necks. Like a walking dead. Apparently, these were victims of Project Hound. Lu Chuang looked around curiously, wanting to see if there was any pulse of John''spanion here. Just as his eyes swept over one of the cells. Suddenly, a prompt from the game system popped up in front of Lu Chuang. [How many goals meet the conditions of "Big news"] Chapter 201: Wild X-Men Chapter 201: Wild X-Men "Um?" Lu Chuang paused, actually triggering the prompt of the game system? Lu Chuang immediately turned his attention to the cell that triggered the game prompt, and saw a ck-haired woman sitting on the bed in the center of the cell. She also wore a flea cor around her neck, and she was obviously a Mutant. "Who is she?" Lu Chuang asked the guard beside him. The guard said casually: "She is Kitty Pryde, it is said that she was the first batch of prisoners in theboratory, I remember she had a name before, it seems to be called Shadowcat." "It turned out to be her..." Lu Chuang remained calm on the surface, but he was a little surprised in his heart. Shadowcat, one of the members of X-Men, Ability is to let one''s body or things touched by oneself pass through any object, immune to all physical damage, just like Vision''s Ability. What''s outrageous is that Shadowcat can not only travel through space, but can also travel through time. She can send other people''s consciousness back to the other person in the past, thereby changing the past and affecting the future. It is simply the real version of SL Dafa. You can reload the file at any time. In the movie, Shadowcat cooperates with Wolverine, an old OL yer on Earth with hundreds of years of archives, to directly change the history of decades ago, retyping the original BE ending into an HE ending. Lu Chuang did not expect that he would meet this former X-Men member here, no wonder the game prompt would be triggered. As a member of X-Men, Shadowcat must know a lot about the inside story of X-Men. Possibly even knowing the truth about the disappearance of the X-Men! Thinking of this, Lu Chuang looked at Shadowcat with hot eyes. "It''s almost time for the injection, work quickly, or these mutant bastards will go crazy again." The guard interrupted Lu Chuang''s thoughts. He took out a silver box, which contained some syringes filled with blue liquid. This is a special drug specially developed by the Essex Laboratory, which can strengthen Mutant''s Ability and greatly improve Mutant''s Ability. Lu Chuang roughly counted, there are at least fifty Mutants in this room, almost catching up with the poption size of the Mutant underground organization. Needless to say, these Mutants must havee here voluntarily. It seems that Essex''s n is not small. As long as there are enough Mutants, they can use this drug to mass-produce powerful Mutant fighters and create arge-scale Mutant army, which is better than any special forces too much. A group of super soldiers who can y special effects, just ask you if you are alive or not! Definitely, forcibly unlocking is not free. The side effects of this kind of drug are very huge. Not only is it extremely addictive, withdrawal reactions will ur when the injection is stopped, but it will also seriously damage the physiological and immune functions of the human body, thus causing a series ofplications. Regardless of whether it is physical or psychological damage to the injector, it will cause irreversible damage. Even if Lu Chuang takes action, it may not be able to save this situation. Seeing the syringe in the guard''s hand, the prisoners looked eager. Only Shadowcat looked at the two with disdain. Unlike other prisoners, Lu Chuang did not see traces of drug injection on her body, which is good news. "Scum!" Lu Chuang''s hearing was far superior to that of ordinary people. Hearing Shadowcat''s whisper, he said viciously: "I heard it, you are scolding us, right?" "So what!" Shadowcat was not afraid of being heard by the two, and sprayed at the two through the fence of the cell: "You Essexckeys, you have done so many bad things for Essex, you will be punished sooner orter! " "Hey, look at my violent temper, how dare I be so arrogant while locked in a cell, I don''t think you have experienced severe beatings from society. Lu Chuang rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Shadowcat, the guard hurried forward to stop him, and said in a low voice: "Calm down, she is Dr. Bell''s important test subject, if something goes wrong, we will be in trouble." Turns out it''s no ordinary prisoner, no wonder Shadowcat wasn''t injected with drugs. The guard tried to persuade Lu Chuang, but Shadowcat was persistent, and kept yelling and provoking at the two of them, with words starting with F mixed in from time to time, and his small mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, which was quite different from Lu Chuang''s impression . Lu Chuang can understand that if he stays in such a depressing environment for a long time, there will be some psychological problems to some extent, and the symptoms of Shadowcat are quite normal. Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak, Shadowcat became even more arrogant, and waved his fist at Lu Chuang who just said he was going to beat her up: "Didn''t you say you wanted to beat me up,e in if you want [See if I don''t beat you into scum! " Click! As soon as the voice fell, the prison door suddenly opened. Lu Chuang stood in front of Shadowcat, clenched his fists tightly, and there was a crunching sound between his finger bones... Shadowcat: "..." No, I''ll just say hello, you''re serious! Unexpectedly, Lu Chuang''s fist didn''t hit her, but hit the face of the guard next to him, and the guard passed out without even groaning. "what''s the situation?" Lu Chuang''s sudden betrayal made Shadowcat a little confused. "My name is Lu Chuang, and as you can see, I''m an undercover agent." Lu Chuang spread his hands and said that he had no malice: "I am from the Mutant underground organization. Maybe you have heard of our organization. The founder of our organization is the legendary Professor X. Speaking of which, the two of us should be regarded as colleagues." In order to quickly gain Shadowcat''s trust, Lu Chuang temporarily borrowed the name of the Mutant underground organization. "The Mutant Underground...I know you." After knowing Lu Chuang''s identity, Shadowcat breathed a sigh of relief, and said softly: "The professor once said that when the X-Men are not around, other Mutants need to stand up and help those Mutants who need help in secret. The Mutant underground organization is for established for this." It turned out that they were all their own people, great, now they don''t have to be beaten. No, the point doesn''t seem to be this. Shadowcat suddenly realized the problem and asked, "Then why are you here?" "Is there even a need to ask, it''s definitely to save you out." Lu Chuang is just and awe-inspiring, with a 3.2 appearance specially for Shadowcat. Shadowcat is very moved when he sees it, but he doesn''t know that Lu Chuang actually came here by chance, and saving her is just a temporary idea. Moved is moved, but there is no joy on Shadowcat''s face. "Thank you, but you should hurry up and get out of here, I can''t escape." "Why?" "because this." Shadowcat pointed to the flea cor on the neck: "In order to prevent me from escaping, they installed an upgraded version of the flea cor for me, which requires a key and a password to open it. If it is forcibly broken, the cor will explode on the spot... " Click! Before Shadowcat finished speaking, he saw Lu Chuang wiggling his index finger, and the picture cor kept turning on his finger. "Do you have any other questions?" Shadowcat shook his head, saying that there is no problem, and he can start at any time!. Chapter 202: Scored Twice Chapter 202: Scored Twice "Warning! All employees please pay attention, this is not a drill, and employees from all regions immediately enter the nearby safe area!" "Complete blockade!" "Repeat! Enter a state of total lockdown!!" When Lu Chuang and Shadowcat walked out of the confinement room, they heard a piercing rm bell, which quickly spread throughout the Essexboratory, and the warning lights in the corridor flickered red. "Looks like we''ve been spotted." Shadowcat didn''t panic, she had expected this scene a long time ago, and turned to look at Lu Chuang. "What should we do next?" "That''s a good question, let me think about it." "?" Hearing Lu Chuang''s words, Shadowcat suddenly had an ominous premonition. "Don''t tell me you haven''t nned anything." Shadowcat guessed right, Lu Chuang really didn''t have any ns, after all, he came here just by ident, ording to Lu Chuang''s original n, as long as he got the information, he could slip away, who knew that someone would be picked up along the way. "Don''t worry, I''m a professional, I guarantee you will be fine." Lu Chuang signaled Shadowcat not to panic, it was just changing from stealth mode to breakout mode, and he had rich experience in this situation. At this moment, hurried footsteps came from the end of the empty corridor, and the armed forces of the Essex Laboratory arrived and quickly surrounded the entire area. The nearest special operations team held an assault rifle, Come to the prison cell. Seeing Lu Chuang and Shadowcat standing in the corridor, the special operations team collectively raised their guns and pointed them at the leader of the two, Captain Wei: "The two in front don''t move, raise your hands! Otherwise we will shoot!" "There is a problem with what you said. You want us to hold still and raise our hands. The problem is how can we raise our hands if we don''t move?" Lu Chuangined, showing no sense of tension at all. "careful!" Facing the muzzle of the ck hole, Shadowcat reacted quickly and immediately grabbed Lu Chuang''s arm. Da! Da! Da! Da Shadowcat''s action instantly startled the opponent, the special operations team pulled the trigger without any hesitation, and countless bullets came, covering the positions where the two were located. The next moment, something weird happened. The bodies of the two seemed to be unreal, and the bullets went straight through, hitting the wall behind them all. When the special operations team collectively emptied the magazines, Lu Chuang and Shadowcat, who were the targets, were still standing intact. Such an unscientific picture shocked the special operations team, and even forgot to change the magazines. Without the containment of the flea cor, the Shadowcat Ability can already be used normally. I have to say that blurring this ability is really stupid. Even if Hulkes, facing Shadowcat is at most a 50-50 situation, and no one can kill anyone. "Let''s get out of here!" Shadowcat knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he pulled Lu Chuang directly into the wall next to him, and the two passed through the wall without any hindrance, and disappeared into the corridor, leaving the special operations team with a ghostly look on their faces. "What happened, and why did the rm device go off!" In the control room, a middle-aged man in a white coat hurried in. His name is Roderick Can Bell, he is the high level director of the Essexboratory, and he is also a researcher and the main person in charge of the hound project. "Suddenly, a Mutant prisoner escaped from the cell just now. ording to the surveince in the cell, the two guards who were in charge of the injection suddenly had a dispute. One of the guards attacked the other guard and released Mutant prisoner in cell." While speaking, the staff called up the monitoring screen of the prison room. When Dr. Bell saw Lu Chuang untie Shadowcat''s flea cor, his face became extremely gloomy. This is the Mutant he values most. Ability is of great research value, so he didn''t inject Shadowcat with drugs. And now, this important research material has escaped! Dr. Bell pointed to Lu Chuang in the picture: "Who is this guard?" "His name is Gera, and he has been working here for half a year." The staff hesitated for a while and continued: "But he seems to have asked for sick leave today. The reason is that he had a whim in the bar. If he hit his head on the table, would his head hurt or the table hurt more? As a result, he suffered a concussion and was hospitalized. There was a diagnosis report from the hospital, and after investigation, it was confirmed to be true." Dr. Cam Bell:"" How did this kind of great intelligence get into ourboratory? Then, Dr. Bell felt something was wrong. "Since he''s on sick leave, who is this guy?" "Mutant!" A bald man followed Dr. Bell into the control room and said firmly. If Lu Chuang were here, he would definitely recognize Agent Turner from Sentry''s Secret Service. Dr. Bell shook his head and denied: "Impossible, every area of ourboratory has installed a Mutant detection system, if a Mutant sneaked in here, we would have discovered it long ago. "Nothing is impossible for Mutant." Agent Turner looked at the surveince screen of the confinement room, and said in a deep voice: "This ability to disguise itself as other people can also open the flea cor. In my impression, there is indeed a Mutant that can do it." "who is it?" "spy!" "...Needless to say, I can tell that this guy is a spy." "No, that''s not what I meant." Agent Turner exined: "Spy is the code name we gave to this Mutant. He can pretend to be other people, including appearance, body shape, voice, etc. Before, the spy was our agent who disguised himself and robbed him secretly. A criminal in transit. "You mean the Mutant criminal who can open the portal?" "Yes." Good guy, it turned out to be a habitual offender! Dr. Bell''s eyes were full of anger, because the ce where the Sentry Secret Service transferred the prisoners was their Essexboratory. In fact, Essex Laboratories and the Sentry Secret Service have already reached some secret cooperation. Essex Laboratory is responsible for providing hound weapons to help Sentry Secret Service capture Mutant, and Sentry Secret Service provides Mutant, and regrly sends some Mutant criminals to Essex Laboratory, otherwise there are so many Mutant in Essex Laboratory Where do the prisonerse from? They can''t catch them themselves. In a sense, this is the second time that Lu Chuang has snatched someone from the Essexboratory, so Dr. Bell is so angry. At the same time, in the real-time surveince footage, Lu Chuang and Shadowcat are moving fast, and the wall is like an illusion in front of them, unable to stop them at all. Even if the armed forcesy an ambush on the walking route in advance, they still cannot stop them Moving footsteps can''t even be dyed. "Arrange the pulse to release the Ability, and let the armed forces capture the escaped prisoner for me!" "Remember, I want to live. As for that damn spy, if he dares to resist, allow him to be eliminated!" Dr. Ken Bell roared loudly regardless of appearance. Agent Turner beside him didn''t speak, and stared at the surveince screen intently. When Lu Chuang robbed rice from him, that was the biggest shame in his career. Detective Turner has always wanted to arrest Lu Chuang, but it is a pity that Lu Chuang did not leave any useful clues at that time. His identity is fake, his face is fake, and even his voice is so fake, there is nowhere to go. investigation. Agent Turner happened to be in charge of escorting new prisoners to the Essexboratory today. He never expected that Lu Chuang would appear in front of him on his own initiative. Agent Turner swore secretly. He will never let Lu Chuang escape from him this time! On the other side, Lu Chuang and Shadowcat are already approaching the outer area of the Essexboratory. As the saying goes, the line segment between two points is the shortest, the two did not choose to detour, and focused on one direction to rush. Just as Shadowcat was pulling Lu Chuang to pass through another wall, there was a bang, and Shadowcat covered his forehead and sat on the ground. Ignoring the pain in his head, Shadowcat didn''t dare to say: "My Ability is invalid!" Lu Chuang also hit the wall, but he was not injured, but there was a hole in the wall. After the blessing of many super high school talents, now Lu Chuang''s body has begun to develop in the direction of not being a human being. "This is the ability to pulse." Lu Chuang did not forget his character design, showing a sad expression: "He is a former member of our organization, and his eyes can release a special destructive interference pulse to interfere with the abilities of other Mutants. The coverage area is veryrge, but Not long ago, we found out that he had be a member of Project Hound." Lu Chuang had looked for Pulse in the confinement room before, but he didn''t find him. He was probably locked up in another area of theboratory. "If this is the case, we will be in trouble. Now I can''t take you out at all." Shadowcat realized the seriousness of the matter, and said solemnly: "We need support, how many people did you organize for this operation?" "Not many, just me." "???" Shadowcat suddenly regretteding out with Lu Chuang, now is it toote for her to go back to the cell? Chapter 203: Is There A Possibility Chapter 203: Is There A Possibility Thinking so, Shadowcat will definitely not go back. Shadowcat knew very well in his heart that if he was caught this time, the Essex Laboratory would definitely strengthen its defenses, and the chances of escaping in the future would be even slimmer. It would be better to fight with Lu Chuang now, even if he died. It''s better than being trapped in that kind of ghost ce as an experimental subject. While Shadowcat made up his mind, Lu Chuang looked around and found a utility room nearby, so he went to open the door, checked to make sure there was no one inside, and pushed Shadowcat inside. "Stay inside ande out when I call you." With that said, Lu Chuang turned around and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, there are heavily armed troops outside, you are going to die!" Shadowcat realized Lu Chuang''s n and hurriedly grabbed his arm. Although she didn''t know what Lu Chuang''s Ability was, it didn''t matter anymore. ording to Lu Chuang''s description, that pulse can make other Mutants unable to use their own abilities, and the Mutants who lose their abilities are basically no different from ordinary people. An unarmed ordinary person facing an entire armed force is not dying. After all, Lu Chuang also came here to save her, Shadowcat can''t just watch Lu Chuang lose his life. "Believe me, this world...cough cough, I mean thisboratory, the person who can kill me doesn''t exist yet." Lu Chuang smiled confidently. Regardless of Shadowcat''s dissuasion, he closed the door of the utility room. Now that Shadowcat is his important NPC, no idents can happen. The monitors in the corridor were operating silently, and the Essexboratory quickly locked their specific location. The armed forces moved very quickly. In less than half a minute, a special operations team arrived at the scene first. This time, I didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense. When I saw Lu Chuang standing in the corridor, several team members in the front row decisively threw tear gas bombs. Afternding, they rolled several times and stopped right at Lu Chuang''s feet. Thick smoke quickly emerged. Come, envelop Lu Chuang''s whole body. "You guys, go and arrest him!" The captain sent four team members to capture Lu Chuang. In his opinion, Lu Chuang had lost hisbat ability. The four team members nodded, walked out of the team holding their guns, and quickly walked into the smoke. Soon, a voice came from the inte. "Discovery..." "Boom!" Before the yer could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a gunshot. Before the captain and team members could react, several gunshots rang out again. No need for a walkie-talkie, everyone present could clearly hear the gunshotsing from the smoke. No matter how the captain called, the four who had just entered the smoke None of the yers responded. A, A, A... Apanied by clear footsteps, a figure wearing a ck mask slowly walked out of the smoke. At the moment Lu Chuang has canceled the camouge on his appearance. He is wearing a tactical vest, ckbat boots, a row of grenades on his waist, and two modified pistols in his left hand. He looks more professional than the armed forces in front of him. Don''t ask Lu Chuang why he is so well prepared. As an assassin, it is natural to be prepared to fail in stealth at any time. "One, two, three...." The ck eyes stared at the special operations team, like a Death God roll call, counting the number of people in a leisurely manner. The captain suddenly became alert and shouted at the stunned team members: "Fire! Free fire!" Da! Da! Da! Da After receiving the order to attack, the team members came back to their senses immediately, and the sound of popping out of the chamber resounded in the corridor instantly, and the ammunition nted towards Lu Chuang crazily. Lu Chuang didn''t dodge or dodge, letting the bullets rain on him. The moment the bullet was about to touch Lu Chuang, ayer of white light that was invisible to ordinary people appeared on the surface of his body, like invisible armor blocking all the bullets, making a tinkling sound. This is Lu Chuang''s superficial use of magic. It is the result of his research on magic for so many days. The effect is simr to that of Kamar-Taj''s magician''s magic shield. It can block most attacks, although it is not as perfect as white magic. , but it is easy to resist thermal weapons such as assault rifles. Soon the ground was full of shell casings, and the assault rifles in the hands of the special operations team made ''click'' sounds one after another. The whole corridor was covered with ayer of light blue gunpowder smoke, and the pungent sulfur smell made people wrinkle their noses. . "Don''t look at me like that, I really didn''t cheat. N Looking at the stunned special operations team, Lu Chuang patted the unnecessary dust on his body, saying that it was not his fault that he was too strong. "Now that you''re done ying, it''s my turn." Boom! Boom! Boom! Three gunshots were fired, and the bullets flew across an arc, hitting six heads with precision. The captain''s eyes widened, heck, "He seemed to see the bullet turning the corner! "Take cover! Fight back!" The special operations team was well-trained, and immediately found a bunker to defend. Taking advantage of the gap between teammates changing magazines, several team members took out grenades from their bodies, pulled out the safety and threw them at Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang is not on their arrest list, and he will not be punished by his superiors if he is killed. It was a good idea, but as soon as their grenade was thrown into the air, they were shot and exploded by Lu Chuang, who had quick eyesight and quick hands. The orange fireball expanded violently, and they didn''t even have time to scream, and several people were engulfed by the st wave . Because the distance was too close, other members of the special warfare team were also affected by the explosion, and fell to the ground covered in blood, screaming in pain. The kind-hearted Lu Chuang can''t see this kind of scene. So he raised his gun and directly ended the suffering of these people. In the control room, Dr. Bell watched the monitoring screen, and said in shock: "Why didn''t his mutant Ability fail!?" It''s hard not to think of Mutant''s Ability when Lu Chuang solves a special operations team by himself. Agent Turner said solemnly: "We suspect that the Spy can be immune to the ability of the hound weapon. The ability of the hound weapon has failed once before." "Ignoring the Mutant detection system, immune pulse interference ability..." Dr. Bell, as a researcher, anger will not affect his reason and IQ, he made a more reasonable inference based on the clues. "Is there a possibility, I mean possibility, that this guy isn''t a Mutant?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Agent Turner didn''t even think about it, and denied Dr. Bell''s conjecture, without producing substantive evidence. Dr. Bell was a little speechless. He had been in contact with Agent Turner so many times, and he more or less knew the extreme Mutant guilt theory of the other party. Anyway, it was right that Mutant did all the bad things. However, it would be more beneficial for their development to have Agent Turner, who hated Mutant so deeply, and Dr. Can Bell would naturally not talk too much. Regardless of whether Lu Chuang is a mutant or not, Dr. Kan Bell will not allow him to leave theboratory alive, and the secrets here cannot be leaked out. "Weapons! Never leave theb!" At this time, Agent Turner said: "Doctor, how about letting us cooperate with your actions to deal with Mutant, we are professionals." Dr. Bell thought about it and agreed to his proposal. After getting the permission of Dr. Bell, Agent Turner took out the walkie-talkie and instructed the agents of the Sentry Secret Service in the Essexboratory: "Call Sentinel, cooperate with theboratory to capture escaped prisoners, and the Spy! " Chapter 204: Sentinel Chapter 204: Sentinel Lu Chuang listened attentively, and after confirming that there was no threat around him for the time being, he pushed away the utility room where Shadowcat was hiding. "call!" With tearing air sounds, a shovel smashed hard on Lu Chuang''s head. Lu Chuang turned his head, and saw Shadowcat hiding behind the door, holding a slightly shapeshifting shovel in both hands, looking at him in panic, as if he didn''t expect that Lu Chuang was hit by a shovel, and he still didn''t fall down, which is simr to the movie It''s different in the movie. "What are you doing?" Hearing the familiar voice, Shadowcat''s expression changed, and he asked tentatively, "Is that you?" "it''s me." Lu Chuang turned into a guard again, and then changed back again. Shadowcat blurted out: "Mystique!" "Her Ability is much stronger than mine." Lu Chuang said modestly, his Ability is only a superficial disguise, while Mystique is a disguise from the inside to the outside, and even the physiological structure has changed Therefore, Lu Chuang once heard a saying that as long as you marry Mystique, you will marry all the women in the world. definitely, and men.... After confirming Lu Chuang''s identity, Shadowcat threw away the shovel in his hand and gave him a big hug: "It''s great, you''re still alive. I heard gunshots and explosions outside, and thought something happened to you!" "You are a greater threat to me than the threats outside." Lu Chuang shook his head, the bullets shot at him at least had magic power to stop him, even the defense couldn''t be broken, Shadowcat hit him on the head with a shovel, it was a real injury, even though he didn''t feel anything. Embarrassment shed across Shadowcat''s face: "Sorry, I thought it was theirs who opened the door, after all, your equipment looks so simr. "me me." "Hey, no, why isn''t your Ability not affected?" It wasn''t until Shadowcat realized that Lu Chuang''s Ability could be used! Lu Chuang said solemnly: "To tell the truth, I actually have an ability that can interfere with Mutant''s ability to interfere with Mutant''s Ability." Where are you leaving this doll? "Okay, I''ll ask youter if you have any questions, it''s not safe here, we have to leave quickly. Seeing that Shadowcat still wanted to ask, Lu Chuang hurriedly interrupted, otherwise he couldn''t write any more. Because Shadowcat''s Ability is too disruptive to the bnce, it was temporarily sealed, and now the two can only find another way, but fortunately Lu Chuang memorized the map of the Essexboratory in advance, and soon nned a new escape route route. Lu Chuang walked in front, followed by Shadowcat. She retrieved the shovel she had just lost and held it tightly in her hand, as if the shovel could bring her a sense of security. When passing through the corridor, Shadowcat saw the bodies of those squads, and his face didn''t change at all. Although Shadowcat inherits Professor X''s dove philosophy and hopes that Mutant will live in peace with humans, it does not mean that she is a saint and will sympathize with those who tortured her. Back then, Logan''s method was more bloody and violent than this. It must be put into a movie with a thickyer of mosaic, otherwise it would definitely not be the kind of trial. At that time, Professor X didn''t say anything, and he still left Logan in X-Men in the team. This scene, sprinkle water! On the contrary, the strength shown by Lu Chuang made Shadowcat feel at ease, maybe they can really escape here. The two walked a certain distance, and Lu Chuang suddenly felt something was wrong. "It''s not normal, it''s too quiet." "It''s really quiet." Shadowcat also noticed the anomaly. Before the Essex Lab kept sending people to stop them, but now they couldn''t see a single figure. She didn''t think the Essex Lab would just let them go. At this moment, there was a strange rustling noise from the corner of the corridor, which was creepy to hear. Lu Chuang couldn''t help but think of certain plots in horror movies. As the sound got closer and closer, a metal w suddenly appeared on the wall at the corner, and it was fastened tightly to the wall. The person who came gradually revealed his true face. The body has half the File size of an adult male. "Sentinel!" Lu Chuang heard Shadowcat exim. "Ha, you said this thing is Sentinel?" Lu Chuang looked at the mechanical spider, but it didn''t look like the Sentinel in his impression. He remembered that Sentinel was a humanoid robot. The robot in front of him didn''t even seem to match its species. "!" The mechanical spider''s cold electronic eyes emit infrared rays, scanning the surrounding environment. Soon, the mechanical spider locked them, the electronic eyes instantly turned dangerous red, and the mechanical ws shrank suddenly, rushing towards the two at a very fast speed! Lu Chuang''s eyes were solemn, although the image of the mechanical spider did not match his impression of Sentinel at all, he did not dare to be careless. You know, Sentinel is an existence that can wipe out the X-Men, and can copy the Mutant''s Ability at will absolutely not to be underestimated. Speaking of morale-destroying words, at the moment he had even figured out how to escape next. Seeing that the mechanical spider was about to rush in front of him, Lu Chuang didn''t hesitate, and directly turned on the bullet timer, raised his two guns and pointed at the mechanical spider and pulled the trigger continuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three gunshots rang out almost at the same time, and a bullet hole appeared in the metal head of the mechanical spider. It wasn''t that Lu Chuang missed the shot, but that all three bullets hit the same spot. The mechanical spider fell from the wall, but the bullet did not cause much damage to it, shaking its metal head, the mechanical spider stood up again. Lu Chuang is not surprised, Loki can be bulletproof, and it is unreasonable that the mechanical spider cannot be bulletproof. The mechanical spider suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Lu Chuang in front of him. Lu Chuang snorted coldly, grabbed the pistol, and aimed a heavy hammer at the mechanical spider''s back. ! The mechanical spider hit the ground heavily, and the ground shattered like a spider''s web. Before the mechanical spider stood up, Lu Chuang raised his foot to step on its back, twisting his ankle vigorously. Apanied by the crackling sound of metal, sparks burst out from the joints of the mechanical spider, and the terrifying force directly crushed the mechanical spider into a pile of silver fragments! "That''s it?" Lu Chuang was full of disdain, as if he wasn''t the one who wanted to escape just now. Shadowcat poked Lu Chuang from behind, and said eagerly: "Look ahead, my God, there are too many!" Hearing this, Lu Chuang looked up, good guy, there are more than a dozen mechanical spiders crawling out, their powerful ws clinging to the wall and ceiling tightly, the sharp ws rubbed against the surface to make harsh noises, and the electronic eyes flickered Red light hit them from all directions! "Stay away." Lu Chuang turned to Shadowcat and said. Shadowcat knew that he was a burden now, so he immediately took a shovel and ran for a certain distance, but he didn''t run very far. After all, it was not safe to be too far away from Lu Chuang, so he just stood not far away and prepared for Lu Chuang''s performance. However, in the next second, Shadowcat''s gaze gradually became frightened. I saw the group of mechanical spiders ignoring the nearest Lu Chuang, passing directly by Lu Chuang, the electronic eyes fixed on her, and frantically rushed towards her. "Why are you chasing me!" Shadowcat screamed and ran away in fright. Lu Chuang looked at the mechanical spider who ignored him, and was speechless. A group of robots will also bully? Chapter 205: Iceman: Im Green Chapter 205: Iceman: I''m Green In fact, the mechanical spider is equipped with a device that can detect mutant gene carriers. As long as it is a mutant within a hundred meters, the mechanical spider can quickly lock their location. The mechanical spider discovered through detection that only Shadowcat, a mutant, was present. So the scene in front of me appeared. As for the mechanical spider that just attacked Lu Chuang, Shadowcat just happened to be standing behind it. Inside the control room, Dr. Kane Bell caught the point in an instant. "Even Sentinel can''t detect the mutant gene, and it''s not Mutant!" In this regard, Agent Turner has his own views. "In addition to ignoring the Mutant detection system and immune pulse interference ability, it can actually affect Sentinel''s detection device. It seems that Spy will be the focus of the Sentry Secret Service in the future!" Dr. Can Bell: "..." as long as you are happy. On the other hand, Shadowcat felt the enthusiasm from Sentinel in advance before turning the future. Shadowcat leaned his back against the wall, holding the shovel in panic. In her line of sight, there were densely packed figures of mechanical spiders, dozens of metal ws dancing wantonly, shining with a cold metallic luster, making no one doubt their sharpness at all. Die! Boom! White light shed suddenly, and a bullet directly pierced through the mechanical spider in front of Shadowcat, sting it to pieces, and scattered it on the ground. The gunfire didn''t stop. Apanied by constant gunshots, every mechanical spider trying to pounce on Shadowcat exploded one by one, and Shadowcat''s vision gradually widened. When Shadowcat came back to her senses, there was noplete mechanical spider in front of her, and the broken limbs of mechanical spiders were all around her feet. Not far away, Lu Chuang maintained a gun shooting posture with both hands, and the barrel of the gun was slightly glowing white. If you observe carefully, you can find some mysterious andplicated runes floating in the white light. "The magic that gathers energy in weapons to make them explode is mostly used in cold weapons. It''s just that ordinary weapons can''t withstand frequent energy explosions. Basically, the weapon will break after a few times, unless it''s an artifact forged from special materials, such as the Odin one. Clothes hanger." This kind of magic that gathers energy to make it burst is originally not difficult. Lu Chuang just changed the temte slightly, using his own mana as the energy output, controlling the mana to gather in the bullet, so that the power of the bullet is greatly improved, and even the hard shell of the mechanical spider can easily prate. This is also one of the few magics that Lu Chuang currently possesses. Shadowcat patted his chest in shock: "Is this also your Ability?" Holding up two guns, Lu Chuang corrected, "No, this is magic." Shadowcat: "..." I really can''t see it. Shadowcat didn''t worry about this problem, and said eagerly: "Sentinel is here, and the people from Sentry''s Secret Service must also be here. Let''s hurry up and get out of here, or we will be in trouble!" Lu Chuang nodded, following the prescribed escape route, the two continued to approach the nearest exit. It may be that Lu Chuang killed more than a dozen mechanical spiders at one time and caused a sensation. The Essexboratory did not send armed forces to stop them, nor did they see the inferior version of Sentinel''s mechanical spiders emerge. Just don''t know why. Lu Chuang always felt that there was a big bald head watching him from behind, which gave him goosebumps all over his body. Turning his head, he saw Shadowcat''s innocent eyes. Under Shadowcat''s weird gaze, Lu Chuang pped Shadowcat''s head hard, and her hair instantly became messy. After confirming that the Shadowcat''s head is not a wig, and there is no big shiny bald head, Lu Chuang continued to walk forward in satisfaction, ignoring the kitten with fur behind him. Ten minutester. Lu Chuang stopped suddenly, looking at the exit that was close at hand, he did not leave in a hurry. Lu Chuang touched his chin and said, "Do you feel that this road seems too long?" Shadowcat tilted his head: "Is there?" "Yes, I have studied architecture. ording to the distance we walked, we should have reached the woods outside theboratory by this time, but we are still staying in theboratory, which is unscientific." "Maybe we''re walking too slowly?" "This possibility is not ruled out." Lu Chuang nodded, seeming to agree with Shadowcat''s statement. "It seems that theb doesn''t care about us. They haven''t sent anyone over for so long, and they haven''t sent Sentinel. Why don''t we have a good chat now. I just have a question I want to ask you." "what is the problem?" "I heard that you used to have a boyfriend who was also a Mutant, codenamed Burning Man, and Ability is to control mes, right?" Shadowcat: Brother, we are running for our lives, is it really appropriate to gossip at this time? ...seeking flowers... Lu Chuang said seriously: "This question is very important to me. A friend of mine asked me to ask it. If you answer my question, as a reward, you can also ask me any question." Hearing thest sentence, Shadowcat had a strange look in his eyes, and said helplessly, "Well, you are right, Pyro is indeed my ex-boyfriend." "I see." Lu Chuang grinned: "Thank you for answering my doubts for many years, and I don''t know how my friend Iceman will feel when he hears this. The next moment, Lu Chuang reached out and grabbed Shadowcat''s neck, lifting him into the air. Shadowcat''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe that Lu Chuang would suddenly attack him. Strong and powerful hands pinched Shadowcat''s neck like iron pliers, oxygen could onlye out but not in, and Shadowcat''s face gradually turned livid. ... Out of the instinct to survive, Shadowcat swayed wildly, trying to break Lu Chuang''s palm with both hands, but with her strength, she was no match for Lu Chuang at all. As time passed, Shadowcat''s pupils began to dte, and his struggles became less and less intense. Lu Chuang''s eyes glowed white, he looked at Shadowcat calmly, and said in a low voice: "It''smon sense, the appearance of a person can change, but the soul does not." After the words fell, the surrounding scenery suddenly became blurred. When Lu Chuang saw clearly again, there was no exit in front of him. At this moment, he is still in theboratory, and around him, there are already guards from the Essexboratory, as well as agents in the uniforms of the Sentry Secret Service. They are all looking at him in shock. . Lu Chuang felt a hot gaze, and looked behind him as if aware of it. He saw a big bald head staring at him. It was Agent Turner whom he had seen a few times. Madan, you were the one who was staring at me just now, right? "Sure enough, it''s all an illusion." Lu Chuang nced around and saw Shadowcat lying on the ground with his eyes closed, probably controlled by the same means. As for the Shadowcat in his hand, At the moment has turned into a sickly man. It''s very simr to the Mutant that Lu Chuang saw in the prison cell, except that the man''s neck doesn''t have a flea cor, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to pinch it so easily. "This is the hound weapon? It''s really powerful, and even I was almost fooled by it." Lu Chuang let go of the poor man, and the man fell powerlessly to the ground, not knowing whether it was death or vitality. . Chapter 206: A Shooter With Full Strength Chapter 206: A Shooter With Full Strength "Not good! The ability of the Hound weapon is invalid!" The leading Agent Turner''s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Fire! Fire all!" The surrounding agents and guards reacted one after another. Without saying a word, they raised their guns and pulled the trigger on Lu Chuang! Da! Da! Da! Da mes spewed out in an instant, muzzles roared dully, and more than twenty firearms fired concentratedly, instantly forming an imprable metal barrage that enveloped Lu Chuang''s position. Lu Chuang reacted quickly, surging mana spewed out of his body, and immediately covered his whole body to form an invisible protective film. The dense bullets hit him and sshed bursts of sparks, but did not cause the slightest damage, even the hem of his clothes None were hurt. "How did a good sneak be like this?" Lu Chuang couldn''t figure it out, he could only me bad luck, it definitely wasn''t a problem with his stealth method! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lu Chuang stood in the hail of bullets, took out his two guns and fired continuously, and the four of them fell to the ground in response, with "seven to fifty" bloody holes in their foreheads at the same time. Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale, and hurriedly found a cover to hide. But Lu Chuang''s bullets seem to be on automatic navigation. No matter how well they hide, the bullets can alwayse out from a strange angle, quickly harvesting the lives of teammates around them. "Strange, monster!" "God, who will save us!" Of course, no matter how good the psychological quality of the guards and agents is, it is difficult to conceal the fear in their hearts at this moment. It''s not that they haven''t fought against Mutant before, but those battles are notpletely crushed like they are now, their attacks have no effect on Lu Chuang at all, but Lu Chuang can easily kill them. This is not a battle, it is clearly a unteral massacre! Seeing the number of people on his side decrease one by one, Agent Turner yelled, "Release Sentinel!" "Yes, how much do you want to release?" A detective asked stupidly. "all!" Hearing Agent Turner''s hoarse roar, the agent hurriedly took out a tablet and started to operate it. It didn''t take long before I heard a creepy sound of insects crawling, and densely packed mechanical spiders appeared in front of everyone. There were about thirty of them, and the intensive phobia patients felt their scalps go numb. The electronic eyes of the mechanical spider flickered red, quickly scanning the surrounding environment. The next moment, they locked on to their target and rushed like mad dogs towards Lu Chuang...the Shadowcat at his side! Agent Turner: Lu Chuang: It just so happened that Shadowcat woke up from aa. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw arge group of mechanical spiders rushing towards him, and his mental state copsed. Why me again! Do it right! Fortunately, the agent responded in a timely manner and manually changed the locking target of the mechanical spiders through the tablet. The mechanical spiders running towards Shadowcat immediately turned around and rushed towards Lu Chuang collectively, waving their metal ws. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In just an instant, six magic bullets with mysterious runes escaped from their chambers, and their super destructive power directly pierced through the mechanical spider that rushed in front of them. But the rest of the mechanical spiders still managed to rush in front of Lu Chuang, jumped up and flew towards Lu Chuang, their sharp metal ws shone coldly under the light! bullet time! Lu Chuang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the movements of all the mechanical spiders instantly became extremely slow in his eyes. He easily avoided the swarm of mechanical spiders, and then raised his pistol to shoot quickly Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom In theboratory, the sound of firing the modified pistol kept ringing. Lu Chuang walked among the mechanical spiders, his arms seemed to swing randomly, and every time the gun was fired, a mechanical spider fell down. After all, it wasn''t the future-reversing Sentinel. No matter how many such mechanical spiders there were, it would be difficult to pose a threat to Lu Chuang. At most, it would be troublesome to solve. Under Lu Chuang''s non-stop attack, the mechanical spiders are continuously decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than two minutes, there were only a few scattered mechanical spiders still fighting. At this moment, Dr. Ken Bell appeared on the edge of the battlefield, and there were several strange figures standing beside him. These people''s eyes are dull, with thick dark circles under their eyes, and their state is very simr to the man just now. They are obviously the hound weapons of the Essexboratory. One of them had a golden light in his eyes, which made Shadowcat feel very ufortable. His instinctive Ability seemed to havepletely disappeared, and he couldn''t use it no matter what. "Be careful, he is interfering with my Ability!" Shadowcat hurriedly reminded Lu Chuang. Lu Chuang nced at it from the corner of his eye, and immediately recognized that the other party was John''s good friend Impulse, the phantom god of civil war among Mutants, all Mutant Abilities within the range of Impulse Abilities will be contained, and almost all Mutants are invincible. Definitely, as Lu Chuang is a human being, the pulse ability has no effect on him at all. Lu Chuang shouted: "Pulse, it''s still toote to clean up, the door of the organization is always open for you." The pulse did not respond, and Dr. Bell sneered: "It''s useless, now he will only obey my orders, but you don''t need to worry, because you will soon be the most loyal and obedient hound just like him ." For this kind of standard viin''s remarks, Lu Chuang was toozy to force him, and just raised his hand to shoot. "Crack!" An ident happened, and there was a jamming sound from the gun. Naturally, Lu Chuang would not make such a low-level mistake as counting the wrong bullets. He seemed to be aware of it and looked over. A strange-looking hound weapon stretched out its hands towards this side. Without thinking, he knew that the other party must be ying tricks... Dr. Bell was taken aback by Lu Chuang''s action, and thenughed: "I admit that your marksmanship is really good, but unfortunately, in front of my hound weapon, all conventional thermal weapons will be useless, I advise you to still Give up resistance as soon as possible, at least this way you can suffer less torture." At this moment, Dr. Bell had a look ofplete control on his face. In Dr. Bell''s view, Lu Chuang is just a sharpshooter with sharp marksmanship. As long as Lu Chuang can''t use guns, he can''t pose any threat Facing Dr. Bell''scency, Lu Chuang put away his misfired pistol and made an international gesture towards him. "Fool!" "... Very good, I hope you can still be so arrogantter." Dr. Bell''s eyes turned cold, and he patted a fat ck man beside him: "King Kong, catch him here. "Roar!" The fat ck man nodded, and then let out a beast-like growl. The hair on his body began to grow densely, sharp teeth and ws emerged, blood vessels and veins surged crazily under the skin, and his muscles swelled up like balloons. In the blink of an eye, he became two Mido tall muscr chimpanzee. Not to mention, apart from the different body shape, the appearance is indeed very simr to the King Kong who was flying in the Empire State Building. Sure enough, there were only wrong names, not wrong nicknames. Boom boom boom! The fat ck man who transformed into a low-profile version of King Kong lowered his head and flew forward. His huge body was like a small tank, leaving footprints on the ground, and suddenly spanned a distance of several meters. The ck and hard iron fist brought a fierce howling airflow, Falling asleep on the face of the unarmed Lu Chuang! Silence and a soldier sticking to the face, reced by an ordinary shooter, after this set, you can go back to the spring and wait for resurrection. But Lu Chuang is not an ordinary shooter. Seeing that the fat ck man''s fist was about to smash down, Lu Chuang snorted coldly, and made a fist with his left hand to meet him directly! boom!! The two fists collided, and huge amounts of childlike voices erupted between the two. Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the ck fat man''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, and hit the wall behind him heavily, knocking him out of a big hole, and his whole body was buried by gravel. Lu Chuang stood motionless on the spot, grinning and said: "I''m sorry, my strength has increased recently, and I didn''t control my strength well." Everyone present was dumbfounded. They thought that Lu Chuang was a highly agile shooter, but they didn''t expect that Lu Chuang dropped both guns and punched the fat ck man flying! I''m afraid this shooter focuses all his attributes on strength!?. Chapter 207: You Call This Stealth? Chapter 207: You Call This Stealth? "How can this be!" Dr. Bell''s eyes widened in disbelief. The fat ck man is a Mutant known for his strength and physique, with a punch of at least several tons of strength. However, in such a pure power struggle, the ck fat man lost to Lu Chuang! Dr. Can Bell vaguely sensed something was wrong, he seemed to have seriously underestimated Lu Chuang''s ability... Different from the frightened humans, the mechanical spiders still kept their instructions firmly in mind. Taking advantage of the gap when Lu Chuang stopped moving, the remaining four loyal mechanical spiders rushed towards the treasury waving their sharp ws. "Oh, I almost forgot about you." Lu Chuang realized itter, sideways to avoid the attack of a mechanical spider, grabbed its metal sharp ws as a meteor hammer and swung it in his hand, smashing the two mechanical spiders flying, and smashed another A mechanical spider fell to the ground, then raised its foot and stepped on it vigorously. Click! The mechanical spider was hit hard, the metal shell shattered under the weight, and the electronic eyes gradually became dim. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chuang grabbed both sides of the mechanical spider in his hand, his arms suddenly exerted strength, and his veins burst like a small snake. With a click, the mechanical spider was torn in half by his bare hands. Parts are scattered all over the ce. The two mechanical spiders that were smashed into the air stood up again, and continued to rush towards Lu Chuang without fear of life or death. Whizzing! Two broken metal ws whizzed past, and urately hit two fast-moving mechanical spiders. The sharp metal ws directly prated the abdomen of the mechanical spiders and deeply plunged into the ground, nailing them in ce and unable to move. For a while, a needle could be heard in theboratory. "Oh, God!" The surviving Sentry Secret Service agent muttered to himself, looking at Lu Chuang''s figure with fear in his eyes. Known as the Mutant Killer, Sentinel was like a bunch of toys in Lu Chuang''s hands, and they didn''t know what else could stop this monster. "Ho Ho Ho Ho!!" At this time, the fat ck man broke out of the rock, beating his chest frantically with his arms, as if venting his anger at being thrown by Lu Chuang. It can be seen that he has transformed very thoroughly, and even his thinking mode has begun to be chimpanzee. "I remember that Loki seems to have appeared in a King Kong movie. If you get more Aunt May together, the three of you can team up to shoot the sequel to Skull Ind. It will definitely sell well at the box office." Lu Chuang said a joke that only he could understand discourse. The fat ck man red at Lu Chuang viciously, kicked the ground with his feet, and rushed towards Lu Chuang like a mountain top, raising his casserole-sized fists high up, as if to smash Lu Chuang into a pulp with one blow! Boom! Lu Chuang didn''t dodge, and stretched out his hands to directly support the thick arms of the ck fat man. The powerful impact and huge weight of the ck fat man''s falling from the sky seemed nothing to him, and his expression was extremely rxed. Seeing that his attack was actually blocked, the fat ck man roared angrily, wanting to withdraw his arm. But no matter how hard he tried, Lu Chuang''s hands were like iron tongs, tightly sped his arm, and slowly opened it apart. Then Lu Chuang jumped up, his left leg and knee mmed into the bridge of the ck fat man''s nose, the nose bone of the ck fat man was broken and blood flowed, and he fell back uncontrobly. Lu Chuang was so powerful that he swung his palm in mid-air, pressed it on the distorted face of the fat ck man, and mmed it to the ground following the inertia. boom! The huge head mmed on the ground, cracks spread like spider webs, and everyone could feel the ground vibrate visibly. "It is conceivable how powerful Lu Chuang is. But this is not over yet, in order to prevent the fat ck man from standing up again, Lu Chuang is like a pile driver, pressing the fat ck man''s face and smashing it down to the ground again! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom A series of terrifying loud noises came out continuously, and as Lu Chuang pressed down on the fat ck man''s head and bombarded it like piling, the ground trembled endlessly and gravel flew. The people on the field couldn''t help holding their breath, for fear of disturbing the fierce god in front of them, they would also hit them a few times. In the end, Shadowcat couldn''t help but say: "That...he seems to have changed back." Hearing this, Lu Chuang stood up. Under his feet, a shallow pit of more than half a meter had been smashed into the ground. The fat ck man who had turned back into a human form was lying in the pit like a dead dog, covered in blood, and his life and death were unknown. . Lu Chuang spread his hands: "Sorry, I didn''t notice that you have transformed back. After all, you look the same as you have not transformed." The ck people who heard this were hesitant to speak, if they couldn''t beat Lu Chuang, they would rap Lu Chuang a few times. "Suddenly I understand Hulk''s happiness a little bit. The feeling of being crushed by such power is really cool." Lu Chuang sighed, turned his head to look at Dr. Bell whose expression gradually became stiff, grinned, and strode over. Sensing the strong malice emanating from Lu Chuang, Dr. Bell swallowed, he didn''t expect that things would develop like this, which waspletely beyond his control. "Stop him!" A thin man stood up, staring at Lu Chuang with both eyes. Lu Chuang, who was walking, suddenly felt a strong dizziness in his head, apanied by nausea and headache. Nausea and other negative symptoms emerged one after another. But these negative states didn''tst long, and they were instantly cleared away by Lu Chuang''s magical power with the holy light attribute in his body. Lu Chuang walked in front of him without hindrance: "What are you looking at?" Skinny man: "..." Lu Chuang grabbed the emaciated man, and flew out together with the Mutant that disabled the thermal weapon. The two were not fat ck men, and their bodies who had been taking drugs for a long time were not even as good as ordinary people, so they passed out neatly. Seeing the hound weapons he brought fall down one after another, Dr. Can Bell finally couldn''t suppress the fear in his heart, backed away again and again, and shouted at the only Pulse that didn''t fall down: "Stop him!" Pulse nodded, carrying out the order with a nk face, even though he knew that he was no match for Lu Chuang at all. The next moment, Pulse rushed towards Lu Chuang without fear, clenching his fists with both hands in a fighting posture. Then... swung the bastard fist! Dr. Cam Bell: Lu Chuang: "..." Before joining the Mutant underground organization, Impulse was an ordinary citizen, and it was a bit embarrassing for him to roll up his sleeves and fight with others. "Snapped!" Lu Chuang directly pped Impulse Fan unconscious, he was afraid that he would not be able to helpughing out loud after watching it. "Tell me, how do you want to die?" When Lu Chuang came to Dr. Kan Bell, his eyes flickered, and his whole body exuded a terrifying sense of oppression. He looked more like a viin boss than Dr. Kan Bell. "help me!" Dr. Bell shouted for help regardless of his image, but the others seemed to be unable to hear them, hiding in the corner silently, even the guards in theboratory did not respond, and bowed their heads to count the bullet casings on the ground, wages or lives, which one is more important They can''t tell the difference. "You guys!" Dr. Bell waspletely desperate, and looked at Lu Chuang and shouted: "Don''te here!" Lu Chuang didn''t talk nonsense, stepped forward and punched him unconscious, and stacked him and Pulse on his shoulders. Then yelled at Shadowcat: "Go!" Without the impact of the pulse, Shadowcat''s ability finally recovered. She looked at the scene of iparable tragedy, and now she seems to be unnecessary. Shadowcat immediately followed Lu Chuang''s footsteps, and whispered: "The situation here should have been spread long ago. If we go out like this, it will be easy to be tracked." Shadowcat has a lot of experience, and she is very aware of the modes of operation of these organizations. Even if they escape from here, the matter is not over, because they still have to get rid of the reinforcements who heard the news, maybe those people will arrange helicopters to track and lock at high altitude, and then they want to escapepletely It is not an easy task. In this regard, Lu Chuang said not to worry. "Rx, I have an absolutely safe escape route." ording to the n, members of the Mutant underground organization have been hiding in the woods outside theboratory and are responsible for picking up Lu Chuang who sneaked into theboratory alone. Due to theplex internal structure of theboratory, rice cannot directly open the portal, so John and the others can only wait for news from Lu Chuang outside theboratory. As long as Lu Chuanges out of theboratory, rice will bring him Let everyone teleport away from here. But they waited here for a long time but did not see Lu Chuang''s figure. rice was so bored that she began to study the ant nest at her feet, picking up a branch and poking around there. While waiting, they suddenly noticed movement from the guards patrolling outside theboratory. It seemed that something major had happened in theboratory. Most of the guards hurried back to theboratory, leaving only a small number of guards standing guard outside theb. John''s hearing is excellent, he vaguely heard gunshots and screams in theboratory, and then stopped abruptly. John''s eyelids twitched: "My friends, I suddenly have an ominous premonition..." "boom!!" Before John could finish speaking, there was a sudden violent explosion in the distance. Everyone looked, and saw a big hole in the wall of theboratory, billowing thick smokeing out of it, with Superman''s vision, John clearly saw two figures standing at the hole, one of them was sneaking into theboratory Lu Chuang didn''te out of the room for a long time. Lu Chuang also noticed John and the others in the distance, and happily waved his arms towards them, not paying any attention to the patrolling guards who stood underneath and stared at him dumbfounded. "John, my stealth n seeded, let rice open the portal!" John: "???" You f**king call that stealth!?. Chapter 208: Feels Like Coming Home Chapter 208: Feels Like Coming Home The purple light suddenly appeared, and several figures appeared in the headquarters of Mutant''s underground base. It was Lu Chuang and others who came back from the Essexboratory. The Sage who stayed at the headquarters rushed over upon hearing the news, but saw John and the others all pale and sweating profusely, as if they had just experienced a life-and-death crisis, and couldn''t help being stunned. "What happened?" "There was a little ident, but it doesn''t matter, the task was sessfullypleted." Lu Chuang threw the two on his shoulders to the ground, took out a USB sh drive from his pocket and handed it to Sage. The others rolled their eyes when they heard this, and even wondered what they had just experienced! Horrified by what Lu Chuang was doing inside the Essexb, Sentry Secret Service sent arge number of reinforcements to theb to capture Lu Chuang along with Essex Lab''s armed forces. When John and the others saw Lu Chuang carrying two people on his shoulders, followed by one person, and hundreds of people chasing after him, they almost didn''t die of fright on the spot. Obediently, what did this guy do in theb? Do you want to be so exaggerated! Fortunately, rice opened the portal in time and took everyone away to escape. Marcus wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "I don''t want to do this kind of thing a second time... Oh no, it''s the first time." The others nodded their heads in agreement, it was really exhausting to act together with Lu Chuang. Last time it was Fast and Furious, this time only passion is left! Hundreds of fully armed support personnel will surround you and ask you if you are afraid! John couldn''t help asking Lu Chuang: "What did you do inside?" "It''s nothing, it''s just saving a person." John looked at the three extra figures, wondering which two were not human. Shadowcat stood up decisively, eyes full of gratitude and excitement, and said to John: "You are the leader of the Mutant underground organization, thank you very much for your rescue. Without your help, maybe I''m still trapped in that cage now." "Um, no thanks." Faced with Shadowcat''s sudden thanks, John, an honest man, scratched his head in embarrassment. Afterwards, he looked at Lu Chuang suspiciously: "By the way... who is she?" Shadowcat: "???" Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "Let me introduce to you, this is Kitty Pryde, codenamed Shadowcat, her identity is not simple, she is a real X-Men." "X-Men!?" Hearing the news, everyone had expressions of disbelief on their faces. The woman brought back by Lu Chuang is actually the legendary X-Men! Seeing everyone''s expressions, Shadowcat finally came to his senses. What Lu Chuang said was a lie to save her. These people didn''t know her existence at all, wasting their feelings in vain! Marcus asked expectantly: "Are you really an X-Men?" Shadowcat nced at Lu Chuang resentfully, then nodded. Marcos was immediately excited, like a fan meeting an idol: "Hi, hello, my name is Marcos, you can also call me Eclipse, I have heard your stories, you are simply amazing, I thought you had disappeared a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to see the living ones now!" Shadowcat has a stiff expression, why are the current Mutant juniors so dumb? "Okay, I''ll talk about it after I introduce myself." Lu Chuang interrupted this stupid fan, grabbed Dr. Kan Bell and threw it to Sofia: "Try to use your Ability to search this guy''s memory, you should be able to find a lot of important information. "Is this Roderick Kan Bell?" After reading the information, John naturally recognized that this was the general manager of the Essexboratory. Seeing this, the corners of John''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. He finally knew why thoseboratory guards were chasing Lu Chuang desperately, telling you to go to theboratory to steal information, but you snatched the chief person in charge of theboratory, this hatred is really well done . John suddenly thought of something, pointed to another person lying on the ground, his fingers trembling slightly. "Don''t tell me, this is the head of the Sentry Secret Service." In view of the identities of the first two people, it is hard for John not to doubt the identity of the third person. John, whose identity is at the same level, can only think of the person in charge of the Sentry Secret Service. "How is it possible, what''s the use of me grabbing that bald head." "That''s good, that''s good." John breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t want to offend so many forces at the same time. But soon, he saw the face of the third person clearly, and the waves in his heart were no less than the other two. "pulse!" John showed surprise, and immediately stepped forward to hug his good friend: "Pulse, wake up, I''m John!" Lu Chuang patted John on the shoulder: "I saw him in theboratory and brought him back by the way. Don''t worry, I''ve already treated him. He won''t be life-threatening for the time being, but his condition is more serious. It may take a while to wake up. "Thank you, thank you for saving Pulse." "You''re wee, everyone is our own, and saving him is what I should do." Lu Chuang waved his hand, indicating that John was too outsider. As long as the Mutant underground organization owes him money for a day, John and others will continue to work for him. Impulse will return to the Mutant underground organization, and eventually he will definitely be a wage earner under him, saying that Impulse ispletely his own. Nothing wrong. How did John know what this ck-hearted capitalist was really thinking, thanked him again and again, and then sent Pulse to the infirmary. By the way, Lu Chuang asked Marcus to transport the medical equipment from the headquarters of the Mutant underground organization from the X-Men base. Although these equipment are rtively old, the level of technology is not inferior to modern times. of medical equipment. In addition, there are many instruments and equipment from the X-Men base, such as the ck technology supeputer in the control room, the holographic projection technology in the training room for simtedbat, the ubiquitous monitors, and the toilet in the bathroom. Shadowcat looked at the headquarters of the Mutant underground organization, and couldn''t help feeling: "Maybe I''ve been locked up in that ce for too long. Coming here is like returning home. There is always an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Look at this mural, and The mural in the hallway of our old base is so simr." There is no doubt that this is the mural. "Ahem!" Lu Chuang coughed and tried to change the subject: "Speaking of which, how did you get caught by them, with your Ability, it should be very difficult for them to catch you." Shadowcat paused and asked, "Do you know Essex Company?" Lu Chuang nodded: "To tell you the truth, we have actually been to your former underground base and retrieved the surveince video from ten years ago." While speaking, Sage took out hisptop in cooperation and yed the surveince clip of the Essexpany''s appearance. Seeing the picture on the screen of the Essexpany taking away the Mutant child, Shadowcat clenched his fists angrily. "These children are all students of our school. After the ident, the Essexpany broke into our school and took away the students who were hiding in the school. "I originally wanted to rescue these children, but the Essexpany invented a special instrument that can suppress mutant genes. They used the children as bait and set up a trap in advance to lure me there, which made my Ability unusable , That''s why I was caught by them and locked up in theboratory." Lu Chuang caught the point in an instant, and immediately asked, "What ident are you talking about?" Speaking of this, Shadowcat fell silent all of a sudden, and his expression became extremelyplicated. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly opened her mouth and said: "It''s the professor." "His Ability....out of control!". Chapter 209: The Truth Chapter 209: The Truth Lu Chuang raised his eyebrows, uncertain: "You mean Professor X?" In terms of Ability, Professor X is definitely one of the top Mutants. It has the most powerful Telepathy Ability in the world. It can manipte other people''s thinking at will. The mental power in old age has reached its peak. It can be connected to The thinking of creatures all over the world is the ultimate boss with full spiritual value. ording to the information provided by Ivan, the Professor X in this world should be at its peak state, and it stands to reason that it is impossible for Ability to lose control. Shadowcat nodded heavily: "Ten years ago, Professor X got a disease, which caused his mental state to be more and more unstable. Later, his Ability gradually became uncontroble." "What disease?" "Alzheimer''s disease." "How can it be!!" Hearing what Shadowcat said, Marcus was the first to jump out and retort: "Professor X has the strongest brain in the world, how could he suffer from Alzheimer''s disease?" Alzheimer''s disease,monly known as senile dementia. This kind of disease is normal for ordinary old people, but for Professor X, it''s like that sand sculpture of Wade suffering from autism. Shadowcat smiled wryly: "I didn''t want to believe it at the beginning, but it''s the truth." Lu Chuang wondered: "No, Ivan said that she had seen Professor X with her own eyes, and it was Professor X who asked her to create the Mutant underground organization. It sounds quite sober." "Because the professor''s symptoms were not serious at that time, they could be controlled with drugs." Shadowcat exined this, saying: "When the professor found out that he had Alzheimer''s disease, he began to arrange follow-up work, which was to create the Mutant underground organization. The new generation Mutant selected by him is the leader. " "Why the new generation of Mutants, aren''t there other X-Men? Wouldn''t it be better for them to lead the Mutant underground? And where are they now?" Lu Chuang turned into a curious baby, asking Shadowcat all kinds of questions. Shadowcat had no intention of hiding it, and sighed lightly. "It all started ten years ago. In fact, we didn''t disappear voluntarily back then, but were forced to do so because we found some changes in ourselves." "What change?" "Our Ability is degrading without any signs." Shadowcat said with a bitter tone: "Not only us X-Men, but also Brotherhood people, all of us have begun to show degeneration of Ability, and our bodies have also appeared in different degrees of disease." "The most serious one is the professor. Through examination, we found that his brain has undergone physiological atrophy, which is also the reason for his Alzheimer''s disease. There is also Wolverine Logan, whose self-healing factor is getting worse and worse. Rare, the body is not as strong as before." "Later, the professor and Mao, the leader of the Brotherhood, jointly investigated the truth, and finally found the source of all this." "What is it?" Lu Chuang was acting as a supporter. "It''s the Essexpany, they have developed a gically modified grain that inhibits gene X, and they are doing arge and silent promotion, adding that gically modified grain to everything from drinks to breakfast cereals, as a way to cure the disease. weigh our bodies." Everyone frowned, what a vicious move! You must know that people live to eat, drink, and sleep, and eating and drinking ount for almost half of them. This is a physiological need that Mutant cannot avoid. of chronic toxicity. "Why are they again!" rice gritted her teeth. She was almost sent to the Essexboratory by the Sentry Secret Service before, and she hated the Essexpany. Marcus opened his palm, and it shone like a shlight. "Strange, I never felt that there was any problem with my Ability, and others didn''t seem to have this kind of problem either." Shadowcat said: "That''s because you have antibodies in your body, the human body is adaptable, the new generation Mutant body has adapted to the gically modified grain, so it will not be affected by this gically modified grain, or your body has long been affected by the gically modified grain. affected." "If you observe carefully, you will find that the number of Mutant newborns is decreasing every year, and the ability of the new generation of Mutants is also getting weaker and weaker. Most of the reason is because of gically modified grains." Lu Chuang suddenly realized: "It''s no wonder that the Mutants are now so rare, and each one is weaker than the other. This is the reason." Members of the Mutant Underground: Thanks, have been offended. "and after?" Intuition told Lu Chuang that he was close to the truth. "Later, we gathered a team and prepared to deal with the Essex Corporation with Brotherhood, but... the professor''s illness suddenly broke out, and his Ability waspletely out of control. "The professor''s spiritual ability is too powerful. We have no ability to block us. Everyone is controlled by the professor. At that time, only Logan could barely move around. He dragged me out of the professor''s control area. Run back and try to save the others." "But when Logan went back again, the professor was unconscious, surrounded by brain-dead corpses, including the corpses of Brotherhood members, human corpses, and... the corpses of ourpanions." When saying these words, Shadowcat''s face was full of pain. It was as if seeing the scene where the corpses of hispanions were strewn all over the field again. Several Mutants looked at Shadowcat sympathetically, if they encountered such a situation, they would probably copse on the spot. Shadowcat took a deep breath, relieved his emotions a little, and continued: "After the professor woke up, he couldn''t ept what he had done. His condition became more serious, and the phenomenon of Ability out of control became more and more frequent. For the safety of the students, we disbanded Entered the Xavier Academy for Gifted Boys, and let the professor stay in the school to cultivate. "Butter, we discovered that the Essexpany was secretly arresting those students who had left, so we called the students back and let them hide in the school''s back room, where there were sufficient food and water sources, and then I and Logan intends to move the professor to another safe location." "Who knew that the Essexpany found the address of our school. At that time, Logan rushed out to distract them, and I sneaked out of the school with the professor." "Later, Logan, covered in blood, found us. Because he was worried about the professor''s safety and illness, Logan decided to take the professor away from thisnd alone. He didn''t specify the destination, and even I didn''t know where they went. When I got back to school, I found the students were missing." "I think you all already know what happened next..." After listening to Shadowcat''s narration, Lu Chuang is basically sure. The current timeline should be before the events of Wolverine III. This plot roughly tells about a world where Mutants are almost extinct. There is no X-Men, no Brotherhood, only an old wolf with his old father and rebellious daughter. A sad story about meeting death. Judging from the time, Wolverine and Professor X should still be staying somewhere where Fang Yin is hiding from the world. Now, all the clues are connected. To put it simply, the Essexpany is behind the scenes. X-Men and Brotherhood wanted to solve this scourge together, but before they started to act, their own leaders took the lead in backstabbing them, causing X-Men and Brotherhood to The two Mutant organizations were wiped out collectively. Lu Chuang sighed for a while, the X-Men and Brotherhood, two such powerful mutant organizations, disappeared inexplicably like this, which is really absurd. Thinking about it this way, the Mutant underground organization seems to be pretty good. At least John was out of control, and the other members could easily hang John up and beat him. One crushes all? nonexistent! At this time, the prompt of the game system popped up. [Big NewsCompleted] [Unlock conditions: Do X-Men really exist, and if so, why did they suddenly disappear? Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature behind all this... Please investigate the truth behind the disappearance of the X-Men] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Reporter] [Whether to unlock the title] "Unlock!" Lu Chuang was ted, and finallypleted this task. [Unlock sessfully!] [Title: Super High School Level Reporter] [Exnation: When a reporter always wants to make big news] [Characteristic: News Physique] [News Physique: Your probability of encountering emergencies doubles] Lu Chuang: "?" The probability of encountering emergencies doubles, which sounds like a catastrophe. Chapter 210: Gym Chapter 210: Gym Knowing the reason for the disappearance of the X-Men, Marcus and the Mutants couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in their hearts. Even the X-Men, who were in charge of the Mutants, fell to such a tragic end. Do they have a future for the Mutants? After a while, John came back after sending Pulse. When he listened to the retelling of the members, he first expressed sympathy for what happened to Shadowcat, and then nned to invite Shadowcat to join the Mutant underground organization. After all, Shadowcat is the real X-Men. Whether it is ability or experience, they must be much stronger than those mutants who have be monks halfway. If Shadowcat joins them, it will be even more powerful. For John''s invitation, Shadowcat has some hesitation. Now that the Xavier Academy for Genius Youngsters has been bombed, everyone she knows is dead, missing, and now she has nowhere to go. It seems that staying in the Mutant underground organization is not a bad choice. Anyway, the Mutant underground organization was founded by the professor all those years ago, so what she did was not considered job-hopping. When Shadowcat hesitation was undecided, Lu Chuang suddenly took out a contract from his bosom, and pped it in front of Shadowcat. Shadowcat wondered: "What is this?" "Employment contract, rice and they all signed it." "Ah? You are not one of them?" "On the contrary, they are my people." "???" Shadowcat looked bewildered, picked up the recruitment contract in front of him and looked at it. But after a few nces, her expression froze. "I am a great Shadowcat, a former X-Men, a student of Professor X, you actually asked me to work for you?" Shadowcat is very angry, she feels insulted! Lu Chuang waved his hand calmly: "Don''t worry, read the remuneration on thest page first, and then decide whether to sign or not." Shadowcat snorted disdainfully: "You don''t need to decide, I can tell you very clearly that it is impossible to work part-time, no matter how much you pay..." While speaking, Shadowcat subconsciously nced at the numbers on the contract. one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... "I sign!" Shadowcat didn''t change his words without hesitation. Lu Chuang said cheerfully, "It won''t make you feel embarrassed to let you X-Men work for me?" "No embarrassment! What''s wrong with the X-Men, the X-Men also need to eat!" Shadowcat spoke uprightly, andpletely lost the rebellious appearance just now. John and others were stunned by the speed of changing his face, and felt that the glorious image of X-Men in their minds was a bit shattered. But Shadowcat doesn''t care what they think, she is penniless now, except for the billionaire John, she is the poorest present, after all, the righteous education has never given her a sry. In the past, at least she was supported by Professor X, a big local tycoon who owned the entire manor, so she didn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. but now..... Shadowcat took a look at John''s poor appearance, and once again firmly believed in the decision in his heart. There is definitely no future for mixing with John, it is better to help Lu Chuang work to support himself. After the contract was signed, Lu Chuang smiled with satisfaction: "Very well, you and rice will be colleagues from now on, you two should get along well." rice and the others warmly weed Shadowcat, a new colleague, saying that they are all wage earners under Lu Chuang, and they will work together to let the boss live the life he wants. Lu Chuang was very satisfied with what he heard, and decided on the spot to raise the sries of rice''s old employees, which attracted cheers from several people, and all kinds of ttery came out as if they didn''t want money. I''m new here, and I don''t have the professional skills of these old employees, so I can only envy them. Only John stood there nkly, as if the happiness belonged to others and had nothing to do with him. Seeing this, Shadowcat wondered, "Didn''t John sign the contract?" "What''s the point of signing him? If you have a lot of strength like this, you can catch a lot of them on the construction site. Why waste money?" "Yeah, makes sense." John: "..." The joys and sorrows of human beings are not interlinked, I just think they are noisy. In fact, Shadowcat was also affected by gically modified grains back then. Although her body was fine, her Ability also suffered irreversible degeneration. Originally, Shadowcat had the ability to travel through all substances, including the invisible concept of time. She could control other people''s thinking to travel to the past and change the future. The span of time travel is determined by the physical fitness of the traveler. But now, no matter how strong the traverser''s physique is, Shadowcat can only allow the traverser to travel to a minute ago at most. But the problem is, Shadowcat also needs a one-minute casting time to use this Ability. In other words, when Shadowcat''s Ability is sessfully cast, the traverser will find himself traveling to the time period when Shadowcat just cast the Ability, and then travels again, to the time period when Shadowcat just cast the Ability, and travels again... In the end, it fell into an infinite loop. Good guy, Doctor Strange called an expert when he saw the operation! Lu Chuang was disappointed by this. Originally, he thought that he also had Regenerative Healing Factor, so he might be able to cooperate with Shadowcat to try the real-life archiving method. Who knew that the biggest cheat of Shadowcat was blocked just like this. What a pity. Not long after, Sage sorted out the documents brought back by Lu Chuang, listing the nonpliant transactions between the Essex Laboratory and the Sentry Secret Service, as well as all the experimental projects of the Essex Laboratory that vited ethics andws . In addition, Sofia also extracted the memory of Dr. Kan Bell, and found that the Essexboratory was just the tip of the iceberg of the Essexpany. Elsewhere, the Essex Corporation is still conducting secret experiments that are not known to the public, and more of the Mutant brethren are being tortured. Upon hearing the news, the members of the Mutant underground organization unanimously decided to temporarily give up the idea of exposing the Essex Company to the outside world so as not to startle the enemy, and instead continued to investigate the Essex Company secretly, looking for opportunities to destroy these experiments that crippled Mutant. Shadowcat also participated in the operation. There is an indelible hatred between her and the Essexpany, so naturally she will not let the Essexpany go. So she decided to stay in the Mutant underground organization and fight against this mysterious Essexpany with John and others. Definitely, these have nothing to do with Lu Chuang. Anyway, the achievement task ispleted, and the follow-up matters are still left to Mutant''s underground organization to solve by itself, so he doesn''t join in the fun, and starts the interster shuttle directly on the spot, and instantly teleports to his bedroom. After experimenting, Lu Chuang found that the interster shuttle can be teleported in ce. Every time the teleportation location is in his own bedroom, he simply uses this skill as a return to the city. He can immediately return to the bedroom and lie on the bed anytime, anywhere. Ability that many people dream of. After returning home, Lu Chuang took a cold shower and walked out of the bathroom with his upper body naked. Lu Chuang''s muscles are not veryrge, and his body fat content is not as low as that of athletes, but he is superior in that his overall lines are smooth, his chest muscles and abdominal muscles are clearly outlined, and his arms and legs are firm. Lu Chuang''s physical fitness has reached an unprecedented height with the superposition of many super high school talents. seeking flowers..... It''s just that because he hasn''t met a strong opponent, he doesn''t have a clear understanding of his current strength for the time being. "Anyway, I have nothing to do, let''s go to the nearby gym to practice tomorrow." When the time came to the next afternoon, Lu Chuang went out for a stroll. After looking for food, he searched for a nearby gym. America''s gyms are not difficult to find, just like the milk tea shops on the other side of the sea are everywhere, and you can see one every 100 meters. Most of the gyms you see aremercial gyms. This kind of gym is mainly aimed at the public. The equipment area is mostly aerobic equipment such as treadmills and elliptical machines. There are also various yoga sses and aerobics, so it attracts many people who want to keep fit Female members and male members who want to watch female members work out. Before crossing, Lu Chuang had been tomercial gyms a few times. At that time, the gym was holding an event. Buy an annual card and get three years free. Seeing such a discount, he couldn''t help but apply for an annual card. As a result, within a few days, the gym actually ran away, and his half-month meal money was gone! Since then, Lu Chuang has avoidedmercial gyms. Besides, with his physique, this kind of gym can''t test anything, but the iron gym that focuses on strength equipment and free weights. This kind of hardcore gym is more suitable for him to conduct physical fitness tests. After some searching, Lu Chuang finally found an old gym. There are not many people, but it is more professional in terms of equipment. Walking inside, you can also see sandbags for boxing practice, as well as a special venue for boxingpetitions, which are obviouslypatible with some items in the boxing gym. Lu Chuang went through the formalities at the front desk and came directly to the equipment area. He came at an untimely time, and the strength equipment was basically upied. At this time, Lu Chuang happened to see a muscr man resting after finishing the deadlift, and immediately walked up quickly. "Brother, don''t take off the film, I''m doing squats to warm up." "???" The muscr man nced at the 200kg barbell under his feet, and put on an expression of "Are you serious?" An hourter, Lu Chuang walked out of the equipment area in disappointment. He didn''t find his upper limit of strength. Even if it is added to the current world record of human weightlifting, he can lift it without any effort and do a strength group by the way. The limit of human beings The heavy area is like ying in his hands. In other words, he is no longer human! Lu Chuang threw the stack of business cards in his hand into the trash can. Don''t get me wrong, these are not romantic encounters, but handed to Lu Chuang by the big muscle fighters in the equipment area. They all want to get acquainted with Lu Chuang, a fitness guru, and discuss fitness and protein powder together. As the saying goes, moderate fitness attracts For the opposite sex, excessive fitness attracts the same sex. After that, Lu Chuang came to the boxing area. There were rtively few people here, only a few people were boxing. Lu Chuang took up a sandbag and began to practice boxing. His fists kept hitting the sandbag in front of him. The sandbag was so powerful that the iron chain shook violently and made an unbearable creaking sound. "Good game." Suddenly, a strange voice came from the side. Lu Chuang followed the sound and saw that the other party was a handsome blond man with extremely well-developed muscles, especially the pectoral and gluteal muscles. Even loose clothing could not conceal the outline of his muscles, making it difficult to divert attention. The blonde man smiled and said, "Looking at your posture, you should have learned to fight, right?" Lu Chuang nced at him: "Thank you for not buying lessons." Blonde man: "..." Why is this answer different from what he thought. Chapter 211: Hot Man Chapter 211: Hot Man Gym tips, if someone suddenlyes over to strike up a conversation, it is probably a personal trainer who came to brush up his performance. The blond man also knew this, and said with embarrassment: "You misunderstood, I am not selling lessons, I am a customer here just like you, my name is Steve Rogers, you can call me Steve." [Title Trigger!] [Humanoid Meat Grinder - Completable] [Unlock condition: Participate in arge-scale war and kill 2,000 enemy troops on the battlefield (0/2000)] [Title obtained: Super High School Level Soldier] Lu Chuang was very surprised that the blond man sent a new achievement task. It''s just that this task is somewhat outrageous. Not to mention therge-scale wars in the peaceful era, are you serious about the digital system behind it? Even if it is to kill chickens, at least 5,000 chickens will have to be killed for a long time! Lu Chuangined in his heart while observing the blond man in front of him. In America, there are many people named Steve. But with such well-developed pecs and hips, and a man named Steve, there is probably only one hot guy in this world. "It''s you, Captain America!" "you know me?" There was a look of surprise on Steve''s face. Yes, the blond man in front of Lu Chuang is the future leader of the Avengers. 50-50 Captain, Steve Rogers! Just some time ago, the S.H.I.E.L.D search and rescue team found Steve buried under the cier in the Arctic Circle and rescued him from the ice. When Steve woke up, he was suddenly told by a one-eyed brine egg who didn''t look like a good person. In his opinion, he just fell asleep. In fact, seventy years have passed, and the outside world has already happened. There have been earth-shaking changes. And that''s not a big deal. The most difficult thing for Steve to ept was that while he was sleeping, the goddess he was going to catch married another man and had a baby, and even had a grandson in her arms. On her 90th birthday, she almost blew out her dentures while blowing out the candles. Hearing this news, Steve was deeply shocked. After leaving S.H.I.E.L.D, he chose to return to the neighborhood where he used to live, trying to adapt to the new life, and asionally came to the nearby iron hall to fight with iron to vent his depression. . Steve thought that after so many years, no one knew him as Captain America, but he didn''t expect that Lu Chuang could recognize his identity at a nce. Lu Chuang said cheerfully: "How can I not know you, you are the idol of Great America, the symbol of spirit, I have visited your memorial museum before, you really don''t want to say "You took off your tights, I almost missed your Ass recognized." Steve: "???" When did my butt be my signature feature? "You don''t seem surprised by my presence." Steve was keenly aware that something was wrong. He, a person who was dered a sacrifice decades ago, suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was no change in his appearance. Not only was the person in front of him not shocked when he saw this, but he acted very calmly. That doesn''t seem like a normal human reaction at all! Lu Chuang said definitely: "Please, this is New York, I haven''t seen any weird things,pared to the steel mecha battle, the three-story titan fighting naked, and those messy vampires, mutant aliens , your little things are nothing." Steve was speechless for a moment. Are New Yorkers living in such dire straits now? "You may not have adapted to this world when you were just unearthed, it doesn''t matter, you will get used to it soon, maybe you will have a chance to see aliens invade the earth in the future. "How could such a thing happen?" "Times have changed, Steve." Lu Chuang patted Steve''s shoulder, felt the tight muscles under the clothes, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked Steve up and down: "You have a good figure, very strong, how are you, are you interested in practicing with me on stage? " Lu Chuang is looking for a strong opponent to test his strength, and the Steve in front of him is very suitable for this condition! In terms of strength, Steve is definitely the top existence of human beings. After all, the captain of the 50-50 split is not just blown out. Even Thanos of the Infinity Gauntlet can pass a trick or two, so it is perfect as a test object. Steve froze slightly: "Are you sure?" "Definitely, punching a sandbag is not as fun as beating someone." After thinking about it, Steve agreed to Lu Chuang''s invitation, since he had nothing to do anyway. The two walked into the boxing ring, and Steve reminded him friendly: "At present, my body is in the recovery stage, and I may not be able to control my strength well. If I hurt you, I apologize in advance." Lu Chuang grinned: "It''s okay, actually I can''t control my strength well, so don''t me me if I hurt youter." Steve alsoughed, I am a dignified captain of the United States, can I be injured by a young man like you? "Come on, don''t hold back." "I can rest assured that." Lu Chuang nodded, without saying a word, raising his hand was a punch! Steve''s eyes widened, he obviously didn''t expect this young man to be so ignorant of martial arts, and came to sneak attack on his hundred-year-oldrade, subconsciously raised his arms to parry. However, in the next second, a huge force came down the arm, Steve''s face changed slightly, and he took a few steps back and forth before barely standing still. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Chuang strode forward, whipped his leg in the air andshed towards Steve hard. With the lesson just now, Steve cheered up this time. At the moment when Lu Chuang threw out the whip leg, Steve stepped forward with his left leg, quickly stretched out his arms to block the whip leg, and mped the shin of Lu Chuang''s calf at his waist like a mp, making Lu Chuang lose his center of gravity. While bncing, he punched out without fancy. Lu Chuang quickly crossed his arms in front of him to block Steve''s fist, then jumped up with his left leg and kicked Steve''s developed chest, breaking away from Steve''s control. The two fought back and forth for several rounds like this. After some testing, Steve was surprised to find that Lu Chuang''s physical fitness was not inferior to himself at all. You know, he has been injected with super soldier serum, and his physical skills have reached the peak of human beings, but Lu Chuang can keep up with his movements, no matter in terms of strength or speed, he is on par with him. The man in front of him is absolutely Not ordinary people. Aware of this, Steve immediately decided not to hold back, and the offensive suddenly became violent. Straight punch! Elbow! Knee! Lock technique! All kinds of fighting skills came one after another, leaving no time for Lu Chuang to breathe at all! In addition to the peak physical fitness of human beings, Steve is originally also a master of fighting, mastering a variety of fighting skills, such as boxing, Brazilian jiu-jitsu, wrestling, grappling, etc. A variety of martial arts in one... All kinds of trickse at your fingertips, like flowing clouds and flowing water, which are unpredictable, but also extremely simple and efficient. Even Lu Chuang couldn''t resist Master Shi''s attack for a while, so he could only defend passively. Although Lu Chuang can disy the top fighting skills endowed by the two talents of "Super High School Level Spy" and "Super High School Level Wrestler", these fighting skills are more of an instinct, and he cannot do it like Steve A variety of fighting skills are integrated. Seeing Steve''s fist strike again, the pupils of Lu Chuang''s eyes suddenly dted, the originally extremely fast fist speed became extremely slow in his eyes, and Steve''s movement trajectory became clearly visible. bullet time! In an instant, Lu Chuang''s stamina soared, he easily dodged the punch, grabbed Steve''s wrist with his backhand, and pulled him in front of him "then kicked him to the edge of the ring with ten left kicks. Steve clutched his aching chest, shocked. Why did this guy suddenly be faster? Lu Chuang asked concerned: "Steve, can you continue?" "continue. Steve braced himself into a fighting stance and uttered the ssic quote: "I could fight like this all day long." It''s a pity that Steve is wearing white short sleeves today, and the big ck footprints of size 43 on his chest are clearly visible, otherwise the scene should be more handsome. Hearing what Steve said, Lu Chuang immediately felt relieved, and directly drove the bullet time to attack Steve. A moment ago, Steve was still in the upper hand, but now the situation has reversed, and it is Lu Chuang''s turn to press Steve under him and beat him up. The physical fitness of the two people was not the same before, and Steve can still take advantage of his superb fighting skills. But now, with the blessing of bullet time, Lu Chuang''s physical fitness has soared, and his dynamic vision can be described as abnormal. Steve''s proud fighting skills can''t be disyed at all. It''s like mast**rb*ti*n, hand speed and brain speed are slower than the opponent, no matter how good the consciousness is, there is no way to operate it. At this moment, Steve is miserable, unable to use all his martial arts, so he can only support himself under the hands of Lu Chuang. But Lu Chuang fought more and more vigorously, and even thought maliciously, if the fight was over within a minute, could Steve''s lines be changed to "I can fight like this for a minute" in the future. It feels good to think about it! Lu Chuang kicked hard with his left foot, and was about to jump up and give Steve a fatal blow. "boom!" With a loud bang, the ring copsed, and smoke and dust billowed up. The two couldn''t help but stop and looked at each other. No one expected that the arena would copse at this time. There was no way, Lu Chuang and Steve were serious until the end of the fight, they couldn''t hold back their own strength at all, with their two superhuman physiques, it was not easy for this old boxing ring tost until now. Seeing the curious and shocked gazes from the people around him, and the iron shop owner who looked like he was going to eat people in the distance, Steve couldn''t help showing an embarrassed smile. "It seems we can''t continue." Lu Chuang turned off the bullet time and stared at Steve withplicated eyes. He seriously suspected that it wasn''t the quality of the ring, but that Steve''s strongest buff had worked. It''s actually 50-50! Just outrageous!. Chapter 212: Waiter, Order! Chapter 212: Waiter, Order! The battle with Steve was forced to be suspended, and finally ended in a double Fang Ping hand. Lu Chuang felt a little regretful, but at least his test goal was achieved. Without cheating, Lu Chuang and Steve had a 50/50 split, and both of them had reached the peak of human physical fitness. Even though Steve''s fighting skills are far better than Lu Chuang''s, Steve can''t do one-sided crushing, Lu Chuang canpletely rely on the Regenerative Healing Factor to fight hard, and in the end no one can do anything to anyone. But when Lu Chuang turned on the bullet time, all the values of his body soared instantly, and he could easily suppress Steve. The probability has suddenly increased from 50 to 50 to... Well, it''s still 50-50. Definitely, this is not Lu Chuang''s full strength, he has not used the mask blessing and mana, if he bursts out with all his strength, Lu Chuang estimates that he can fight ten Steves, and it is still based on the premise of closebat. If you switch to a thermal weapon to fight, this number will have to be increased several times. Lu Chuang is very satisfied with this, saying that now he has a history of being Steve. Converted into probability, he can open 50-50 against his opponent! Lu Chuang was in a good mood, and invited Steve: "I''m hungry, do you want to have dinner together? I will treat you!" "What a shame." "That''s it, then you treat me!" Steve moved his mouth, and finally nodded in agreement with a depressed face. At this time, Steve was still an honest man, unlike the HYDRA captain a few yearster who was full of bad things. After leaving the iron building, the two found a nearby western restaurant and sat down. Lu Chuang flipped through the menu and said to the waiter who was taking notes: "I want two steaks, two extrarge Cokes, two tes of fried chicken legs, and two chocte mousse." Waiter: "Are these the only ones?" Lu Chuang looked at Steve who was drinking water, and asked doubtfully, "Steve, don''t you want to eat?" "???" Did you eat so many things together? "No, I''m not hungry yet." Steve was very distressed. He had just woken up from the ice, and he didn''t have any money on him. The expenses these days were all paid by the ck stewed egg. After applying for the fitness card, there was not much left. This meal It is estimated that he will be a pauper. After the waiter walked away, Steve took the initiative to open the topic: "You are very strong, stronger than any opponent I have ever met before." Lu Chuang said modestly: "No, you are not bad, I almost sweated just now." Steve is choking, there''s no way to make up the day! In order not to keep his heart stuck, Steve skipped this topic and started chatting with Lu Chuang. Due to the rapid development of these years, Steve no longer knows this era at all, so he has many questions to ask Lu Chuang, and Lu Chuang is also very patient to help Steve use the mobile phone to open the search engine, so that the omnipotent Inte solve its confusion. Steve was very curious about the Inte, so he borrowed a mobile phone from Lu Chuang to study it by himself, and heprehended One Finger Zen and started to surf the Inte. Afterwards, the meals ordered by Lu Chuang were delivered one after another. Lu Chuang was not too polite, picked up the knife and fork and opened the food directly, gnawed on the steak and chicken legs, grabbed the Coke on hand and poured it into his mouth, and then burped beautifully. Ever since more and more super high school level talents were unlocked, Lu Chuang''s appetite has been increasing day by day. Even though the food on this table is not as delicious as Asgard''s food, Lu Chuang still eats very deliciously. Just like the eating and broadcasting on the live broadcast, the eating scenes made Steve hungry. "Steve, do you want to try it?" Lu Chuang picked and forked the smallest chicken leg on the te. "No, thanks." With strong willpower, Steve looked away, and said politely: "If you are not full, you can order some more, don''t be polite to me. "I''m relieved to hear you say that." "ah?" "Waiter, order!" After picking up the menu and ordering frantically again, Lu Chuang scratched his head in shame: "The high-intensity exercise just now consumed too much, and I wasn''t very full, so I ordered two more, you won''t me me, Steve. " Steve took a deep breath: "definitely won''t..." Soon the table was full of tes again, Lu Chuang continued to eat and drink, and Steve continued to drink in water with a sad face. Ten minutester, Lu Chuang wiped his mouth with unsatisfied feeling: "Barely 70% full, I think I can have another serving." Steve almost spit out a mouthful of water, are you a pig, eat like this!? Seeing that Steve''s expression was not quite right, Lu Chuang asked in a low voice: "Steve, are you out of money?" You finally see it! Steve nodded helplessly: "To be honest, my money is almost gone." Lu Chuang frowned: "It shouldn''t be, you used to be a national idol, you performed several singing and dancing performances every month, how could you be so poor that you have no money to eat?" This is the ck history that Steve is least willing to mention. After being injected with the super soldier serum, Steve became a trooper. He wears a shield and tights every day, and performs with a group of girls in cool clothes to sell national debt. So far those videos It''s still circting online. "Those are public performances, and there is no performance fee." Steve smiled wryly: "Originally, I did have some savings at home, but that was seventy years ago, and the money is probably gone long ago, and the house I used to live in was destroyed by that or something. The Captain America Memorial Museum bought it for an exhibition, and now I have to buy tickets when I go home." Talking about it makes Steve ufortable. Tomemorate his heroic deeds, the Captain America Memorial Hall keeps everything in the house intact, even the magazines with sexy girls on the cover that he threw on the bed in a hurry before he left. And mark it with thick text: the magazine that the US team likes to read, it is suspected to have been used. Use a fart! Obviously he was too excited to watch that night, and identally spilled milk on it! "So that''s how it is." Lu Chuang expressed sympathy, and then said: "If you are short of money, I can introduce you to a job." "What job?" "Being my sparring partner, 500 USD a day, daily settlement." "no problem!" Hearing such a generous reward, Steve agreed decisively. It''s not difficult to be a training partner, at least it''s much better than when he participated in the song and dance troupe and sold his ass on stage. At that time, many richdies anddies, even rich men, came for Steve''s ass. The costume designer specially made Steve''s uniform tighter for this purpose, so that the tickets for the singing and dancing troupe were once fired up. The sky-high price set a sales record for the year. Looking back on the past, Steve vowed not to use his ass to make money again. Change to make money with the whole body! "cough!" Steve coughed suddenly, and said a little embarrassedly: "Can I pay one day''s sry in advance, I have to payter." "definitely can." "Thanks." "It''s okay, I''m the one thanking you." "ah?" "Waiter, order!" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!